Skip to main content

Full text of "Lighted Pathway"

See other formats


LIBRARY 


'NOT  TO  BE  TAKEN  OUT 


CliyrtMMtu  tow»-t  37311 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 

LYRASIS  Members  and  Sloan  Foundation 


http://archive.org/details/lightedpathway1960chur 


r  //v .  ,  /a 

■;  'mr- ' 


(EDICATED  TO  THE  CHURCH  OF  GOD  YOUNG  PEOPLES  ENDEAVOR 


515  9  3 

CONTENTS 


THE  LAMPLIGHTER 

Editorial         .... 


FEATURES 

The  New  Road   Home 

I'm    for    Resolutions         

Our  Black-Letter  Days 

Alone  Among  the  Nyasas  .... 
1960 — A  Millstone  or  a  Milestone?  . 
Resolve   to   Keep  the  Things  Worth 

Keeping 

Secrets  of  a  Winning  Witness     . 
When   Science   Stood   Still      .... 

DEPARTMENTS 

YOUTH  WANTS  TO  KNOW     .      .      . 

POETRY       

ART 

VARIETY 

Texas   Enjoys   Campground 

Improvements 

Report  on  Vacation  Bible  School, 

South  America 

Sunday   School   Presents   Promotion 

Day 

Gary,   Indiana,  Y.P.E 

THE  VOICE  OF  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 
I  Am  a  Young  People's  Department 

Teacher    

STATISTICS 

COVER    


Lewis  J.   Wilis  3 

Jerry   Wiley   4 

James  E.  Adams  6 

Chester  Shuler 7 

M.  G.  McLuhan  8 

Mona  Freeman  _ — 10 

Katherine  Bevis  1  1 

Grace  V.  Watkins  14 

Donald  B.  Gibson  16 

Avis  Swiger  2 

1  8 

1 9 

C.  W.  Collins  12 

Bill  Watson  20 

William  N.  Londagin  20 

Eloise   Saroff   21 

Nelda  Chi  Ids  24 

_  26 
H.  Armstrong  Roberts 


7*lLi«HTED 


YOUTH  WANTS  TO  KNOW 

By  Avis  Swiger 


Here  we  are  at  the  beginning  of 
a  new  year!  What  do  you  hope  to 
accomplish  in  1960?  Prayer  will 
bring  it  to  pass  if  you  believe  as 
you  pray.  God  may  not  always  an- 
swer in  the  way  you  expect,  but 
the  results  will  be  right.  Let  me 
pass  along  this  little  poem  to  you. 

THE   WAYS   OF   THE    LORD 

I    asked    God    for    strength,    that    I    might 
achieve; 
I    was    made    weak,    that    I    might    learn 
humbly    to    obey. 
I    asked    for    help    so    I    might    do    greater 
things; 
I  was  given   infirmity,   that   I   might   do 
better    things. 
I  asked  for  riches,  that  I  might  be  happy; 
I  was  given  poverty,  that  I  might  be  wise. 
I  asked  for  all  things,  that  I  might  enjoy 
life; 
I  was  !?iven   life,   that  I  might  enjoy  ail 
things. 
I    got    nothing    that    I    asked    for; 

But    everything    I    had    hoped    for. 
Despite  myself,  my  prayers  were  answered. 
I  am  among  all  men  most  richly  blessed! 


PEN    PALS: 

Miss  Jennie  Ellen  Armstrong  (17) 
2612  Avenue  T 
Ensley  Highlands 
Birmingham  8,  Alabama 

Miss    Margie   Belle    Whitman    (11) 
Route    1,   Box   547 
Land  O'  Lakes,  Florida 

Miss  Hilda  Fay  Atkinson  (14) 

Box  168 

Ratio,  Arkansas 

Cecil   Sears  SWECN    (21) 
527-38-41,  USN,  MCB-5,  CO.  C 
In  care  of  F.P.O. 
San  Francisco,  California 

Miss  Mary  Frances  Griffin    (17) 

2843  12th  Street 

San  Pablo,  California 

Miss  Dale  Snead    (17) 
2500  MacArthur  Avenue 
San  Pablo,  California 


Vol.  31  JANUARY,   1960  No.   1 

Charles  W.   Conn,    Editor-in-Chief 

Editor 

LEWIS    J.    WILLIS 
Contributing      Editors 

O.  W.  Polen,  Cecil  B.  Knight,  Bernice 
Stout,  Avis  Swiger,  Robert  E.  Stevens, 
Duby  Boyd 

Art     Associates 

Chloe   S.   Stewart,    Walter   E.   Ambrose 

Editorial      Researchers 

Wynette  Stevens,  Ruth  Crawford 

Foreign      Correspondents 

Bobbie  Mae  Lauster,  Germany;  Margaret 
Gaines,  Tunisia;  James  M.  Beaty,  Haiti; 
L.  E.  Heil,  Japan;  Wayne  C.  McAfee, 
Brazil;  Dora  Myers,  India;  M.  G.  Mc- 
Luhan,   South    Africa 

National      Youth      Board 

O.  W.  Polen,  Chairman;  Ralph  E.  Day, 
Earl  T.  Golden,  Donald  S.  Aultman,  Hol- 
lis  L.   Green 

Publisher 

E.  C.  Thomas,  Business  Manager,  Church 
of  God    Publishing   House 

Circulation      Manager 

H.  Bernard  Dixon 


Subscription     Rates 

Single    Subscriptions,    per    year     .     .    $1.50 

Rolls  of  10       100 

Single  Copies 15 


Published  monthly  at  the  Church  of  God 
Publishing     House,     Cleveland,     Tenn.     All 

materials  intended  for  publication  in  The 
LIGHTED  PATHWAY  should  be  addressed 
to  Lewis  J.  Willis,  Editor.  All  inquiries 
concerning  subscriptions  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  Bookkeeping  Department, 
Church  of  God  Publishing  House,  Cleve- 
land, Tennessee. 

ENTERED    AS     SECOND-CLASS     MAIL 
MATTER   AT  POST  OFFICE 
CLEVELAND,    TENNESSEE 


L7&Q 


^Lamplighter 


The  Hope  of  Tomorrow 


By  LEWIS  J.  WILLIS 


Y  ,/oUTH  IS  THE  shinning  hope  of  civilization. 
I/I  Theirs  are  the  hearts  tender  enough  to  feel  -the 
'i_S  anguish  of  a  suffering  universe.  Theirs  are  the 
hands  willing  enough  to  bandage  the  wounds  of  fel- 
lowmen,  who,  though  not  of  the  same  color  or  speech, 
are  of  the  same  creation.  Theirs  are  the  eyes  clear 
enough  to  look  beyond  the  specter  of  bigotry  and 
prejudice  to  the  splendor  of  "loving  thy  neighbor  as 
thyself."  Theirs  are  the  souls  courageous  enough  to 
believe  that  peace  is  possible,  tolerance  is  necessary 
and  righteousness  is  imperative.  Millions  of  young 
people  stand  ready  today  to  offer  their  best  for  a  better 
world. 

Young  people  are  not  born  great  leaders;  they  must 
be  taught  and  trained.  The  beginning  of  the  youth 
may  be  as  inconspicuous  as  the  acorn  which  fosters 
the  oak  tree,  but  it  is  also  as  potential.  Youth,  as 
formative  as  the  young  and  tender  sapling,  is  sus- 
ceptible to  man  and  environment.  If  properly  nurtured 
the  tree  will  eventually  reach  forth  arms  laden  with 
delicious  fruit  to  reward  the  husbandman.  Even  so,  if 
the  youth  are  given  reasonable  training  they  will  com- 
pensate with  lives  of  consecrated  usefulness.  America 
will  do  well  to  conserve  her  youth,  for  they  are  her 
hope  for  a  better  day. 

The  Christian  church  is  required  to  assume  a  great 
deal  of  the  responsibility  of  reaching  and  teaching 
young  people.  The  law  of  existence  which  perpetuates 
the  church  as  well  as  the  nation  is  found  here.  With- 
out a  continual  harvest  of  young  people  the  Church 
will  soon  die.  They  enter  the  door  of  conversion  un- 
trained, but  should  emerge  into  the  field  of  service 
taught  and  disciplined  to  become  ambassadors  for  the 
Church.  A  bishop  in  a  great  church  wisely  declared 
that  if  Sunday  School  were  divorced  from  that  de- 
nomination, in  15  years  the  membership  would  de- 
crease by  half,  and  in  30  years  there  would  be  no 
congregations  at  all.  Sunday  School  and  youth  or- 
ganizations are  not  auxiliaries  to  be  tolerated;  they 
are  dynamos  which  give  light.  Youth  is  the  coal  to 
be  burned.  Let  the  Church  become  the  fire  and  to- 
gether they  warm  a  cold,  shivering  world  with  the 
message  of  Christ. 

TODAY  THE  CHURCH  of  God  may  take 
justifiable   pride   in   the   courageous   group   of   young 


people  she  has  fostered.  No  doubt  more  than  one-half 
of  the  church  membership  are  young  people  under 
35  years  of  age.  This  mighty  army,  as  strong  and 
loyal  as  the  church  has  trained  it  to  be,  stands 
forth  to  propagate  the  message  of  deliverance.  We  per- 
ceive, however,  that  in  this  age,  many  once  great 
Christians  are  becoming  so  engrossed  in  achieving 
personal  attainment  that  they  do  not  see  beyond 
their  own  ambitions  and  ideals.  This  tragic  picture  is 
a  warning  to  us,  for  we  see  these  people  have  vic- 
timized themselves  and  are  lost  to  selfishness.  Youth 
must  look  beyond  themselves  to  Calvary  and  Christ. 

This  mighty  army  of  Church  of  God  young  people 
dare  to  accept  the  challenge  of  Satan.  He  proposes  to 
subjugate  all  Christendom  to  the  religious  tyranny 
of  having  a  "form  of  godliness  but  denying  the  power 
thereof."  It  is  obvious  that  Pentecost  is  not  exempt 
from  his  invasion.  Our  intention  is  to  meet  him  of- 
fensively. We  have  chosen  to  thrust  aside  passive 
patriotism  to  the  cross  of  Christ  and  follow  the  mili- 
tant Master  against  this  enemy.  It  appears  to  us  that 
these  are  days  which  demand  champions  of  right- 
eousness men  and  women  who  have  grown  strong 
from  within,  those  who  have  moral  stature  which 
will  resist  the  beguilement  of  egotism,  the  filth  of 
materialism  and  the  cancerous  encroachments  of 
selfishness.  We  pray  God  to  make  us  humble  enough 
that  we  may  be  strong  enough  for  this  critical  junc- 
ture. 

We  know  our  Pentecostal  birthright  is  challenged. 
Seditious  forces  from  without  and  within  gnaw  at  the 
vitals  of  our  experience.  Impish  whisperings  cunning- 
ly seek  to  discredit  the  manifestations  of  the  Holy 
Spirit.  Because  a  few  have  been  over  zealous,  a 
tendency  has  developed,  consciously  or  unconsciously, 
to  restrain  the  moving  of  the  Spirit.  We  are  not 
alarmists,  but  we  do  want  to  be  realists.  While  these 
tendencies  are  weak  now,  they  are  potential  death  to 
the  Church  that  we  want  to  be  strong  and  great  when 
we  are  old  men  and  women.  Church  of  God  young 
people  reaffirm  their  consecration  to  the  Holy  Spirit 
who  is  to  empower  and  guide  them.  They  know  when 
He  is  come,  He  will  speak  for  Himself,  and  the  life 
will  bear  His  fruit  of  love,  joy,  peace,  longsuffering, 
gentleness,  goodness,  faith,  meekness,  and  temper- 
ance. 


By  Jerry  Wiley 


The  New  Road 


Thoughts    buzzed 
through    Bill's    mind 
like   a 
swarm   of    bees. 
He    must 
find    a    place 
where    no   one 
knew    him. 


Bill   was   on   his   way   to   a   place 
where    no   one    would   know    him. 


/Gainful  thoughts  fiood- 

/        ed  Bill  Farr's  mind  as  the 

*  bus  neared  town.  He  knew 

there  would  be  people  at  the  sta- 
tion who  had  known  him  all  his 
life.  He  could  see  the  frown  on 
their  faces  as  he  would  step  off  the 
bus.  He  would  see  the  faces  of  for- 
mer friends  on  the  streets  of  town 
going  about  their  daily  shopping. 
He'd  have  to  walk  up  Main  Street 
and  face  the  public.  The  people 
would  be  scoffing  and  sneering  as 
he  passed  them.  He'd  walk  by 
Mitchell's  Service  Station,  where  he 
used  to  work  and  see  old  JohnMitch- 
ell  sitting  just  outside  the  door. 
But  he  wouldn't  even  speak  to  old 
man  Mitchell. 

As  the  bus  came  nearer  to  town, 
Bill's  heart  began  to  pound  rapidly. 
He  pulled  the  cord,  signaling  the 
driver  to  stop.  He  quickly  came  to 
his  feet  and  walked  toward  the 
front,  and  said,  "Let  me  off  at  the 
crossroad,  if  you  don't  mind." 

He  stood  at  the  intersection  and 
watched  the  bus  disappear  from 
sight.  Then  he  made  a  quick  de- 
cision on  which  road  to  take  and 
started  walking  toward  home.  He 
came  to  a  big  pasture  and  left 
the  road.  This  was  the  long  way — 
quite  a  bit  longer — but  the  distance, 
he  thought,  was  better  than  facing 
the  public. 

He  remembered  that  this  was  the 
pasture  of  his  old  home  place.  He 
also  noticed  the  pine  saplings,  the 
willows  and  pin  oak,  the  poplars 
and  chinkapin  trees.  The  place  had 
really  grown  up  during  his  impris- 
onment. He  crawled  under  the 
barbed  wire  fence  and  stopped  to 
rest  in  the  shade  of  a  huge  oak.  As 
he  sat  there,  a  feeling  of  regret 
came  over  him.  He  wished  he  had 
gone  on  into  town  and  met  his 
mother  and  dad.  He  was  thinking 
that  perhaps  his  best  opportunity 
in  life  had  passed. 


Home 


While  sitting  in  the  shade,  he 
couldn't  help  but  think  of  the 
shame  and  disgrace  he'd  brought  to 
his  family.  He  was  thinking  of  the 
times  his  mother  and  dad  had  told 
him  about  the  goodness  of  the 
Lord.  He  could  hear  his  mother 
pleading  as  if  she  were  sitting  at 
his  side  this  very  moment.  Tears 
began  to  roll  down  his  cheeks.  He 
rose  to  his  feet  quickly  and  start- 
ed toward  home. 

It  was  late  in  the  evening  when 
Bill  reached  home.  He  saw  his  fa- 
ther standing  on  the  back  porch, 
looking  toward  him.  Then  a  big 
smile  covered  his  face  as  he  yelled, 
"Hello,  Dad!" 

They  met  with  open  arms  and 
put  them  around  each  other.  "It's 
sure  good  to  see  you  son,"  his  fa- 
ther said  firmly.  "Go  see  your  ma. 
She's  in  the  livin'  room."  The  old 
man  looked  at  Bill  seriously  and 
said,  "We  were  kinda  worried  'bout 
yuh  when  we  found  out  you  weren't 
on  the  bus." 

His  mother  was  sitting  in  an  old 
platform  rocker.  As  Bill  walked  in- 
to the  house,  she  arose  quickly  to 
her  feet.  There  was  a  grave  look  on 
her  face.  She  stretched  forth  her 
arms  and  pulled  him  close  beside 
her.  Large,  warm  tears  began  to 
run  down  her  cheeks.  "Thank  God, 
son,"  she  sobbed.  "You're  home  at 
last." 

Bill  tried  to  console  her.  "Look, 
Mom,"  he  said;  "just  look  at  you, 
the  best  mom  in  the  whole  world." 

"You're  back,  son,"  she  said,  with 
a  sigh  of  relief.  "Thanks  be  to  the 
Lord,  you're  back  home." 

"Home  again  at  last,"  Bill 
laughed  to  himself. 

For  the  first  time  in  two  long 
years,  he  sat  at  the  dinner  table 
with  Mother  and  Dad;  he  slept  in 
his  own  bed  and  enjoyed  himself 
just  like  old  times. 


But    suddenly,    a 

thought  came  to  his  mind.  "I've  got 
a  hard  fight  ahead.  I've  got  to  face 
the  public.  What  will  the  people  in 
the  community  think  of  me?  What 
will  they  say?" 

Bill's  thoughts  raced  back  to  the 
prison  chaplain.  "Young  man,"  the 
chaplain  had  said,  "you  have  paid 
your  debt  to  society.  But  society  in 
many  cases  never  realize  that  the 
debt  is  paid.  You  will  need  Christ 
in  your  life  to  guide  you.  He  will 
give  you  courage  to  face  the  peo- 
ple in  your  community  and  show 
them  that  you  are  willing  to  do 
right  instead  of  wrong.  That's  the 
only  way  to  regain  respectability." 

He  had  heard  quite  a  bit  about 
his  debt  to  society.  Old  John  Mitch- 
ell had  spoken  of  it,  as  well  as 
the  judge  and  the  chaplain.  Mak- 
ing restitution  was  not  enough.  Bill 
knew  he  was  wrong  at  the  start. 
But  he  couldn't  understand  why, 
after  paying  the  penalty,  people 
wanted  to  look  down  on  him. 

Bill  dropped  his  head  into  his 
hands.  "I  know,  Dad.  I  did  wrong, 
but  old  man  Mitchell — " 

"John  Mitchell  is  a  good  man;  he 
did  what  anyone  else  would  have 
done.  You'll  have  to  remember  that 
sin  does  not  pay,"  his  father  said 
with  a  firm  look  on  his  face. 

Bill  felt  safe  and  secure  as  long 
as  he  didn't  get  out  among  the 
people  in  the  community.  He  was 
afraid  of  public  opinion.  As  he  sat 
in  the  old  rocker  on  the  front 
porch,  his  mind  flashed  back  to  a 
conversation  he  had  overheard  on 
the  bus.  Two  men  were  talking 
about  a  new  highway  that  was  un- 
der construction  in  Alabama.  A 
smile  came  to  his  face.  "This  is  my 
big  chance.  I'll  leave  town,  and 
stay  until  I'm  completely  forgot- 
ten," he  thought. 


Bill  packed  his  suitcase  immedi- 
ately and  was  at  the  doorsteps 
when  he  heard  the  trembling  voice 
of  his  mother,  "Where  yuh  goin', 
son?" 

"I'm  going  to  see  about  a  job.  I'll 
be  back  to  see  you  soon!" 

Bill  was  sitting  at  the  side  of  the 
road  waiting  for  the  late  bus. 
Thoughts  were  buzzing  in  his  mind 
like  a  swarm  of  bees.  He  was  on  his 
way  to  a  place  where  no  one  would 
know  him.  He  would  sign  up  as  a 
truck  driver  and  nobody,  would  ask 
him  any  questions  about  his  past. 
This  would  be  a  new  start  in  life; 
he  would  work  hard  and  toughen 
his  body.  His  mind  would  clear  as 
time  passed  on.  He  could  go  on  like 
this  forever,  he  thought,  with  a 
broad  smile  on  his  face. 

But  he  could  never  forget  his 
people.  He  couldn't  forget  the  kind- 
ness of  his  father,  nor  could  he 
forget  the  love  and  prayers  of  his 
mother.  His  old  friends  here  at 
home  had  a  special  place  in  his 
heart  and  life.  He  suddenly  decided 
that  this  was  not  the  right  way  to 
win  the  love  and  respect  he  once 
held  among  the  people.  Running 
away  would  get  him  nowhere.  He 
picked  up  his  suitcase  and  went 
back  into  the  house. 

THE  NEXT  morning, 
Bill  caught  the  bus  and  went  to 
town.  He  was  a  new  person.  He 
had  given  his  problem  some  seri- 
ous thought.  He  had  come  to  realize 
that  if  he  was  to  get  any  satis- 
faction out  of  life  and  bring  any 
comfort  to  his  folks,  he  would  have 
to  face  the  town  and  show  the 
public  that  he  was  willing  to  do 
right  and  be  respected.  He  glanced 
at  one  side  of  the  street  and  then 
the  other  as  the  bus  drove  into  the 
center  of  town. 
When  the  bus  pulled  into  the  sta- 
(Continued  on  page  21) 


<£-]  HE    ENGLISH    PEOPLE    used    to    clean    their 

"  /   chimneys  on  New  Year's  Day.  It  was  supposed 

«. '     to  guarantee  good  luck  to  the  household  for 

the  new  year.  "Cleaning  the  chimney"  became  an  ex- 
pression, now  modernized  to  "cleaning  the  slate."  The 
man  who  starts  the  new  year  with  a  clean  slate  has 
resolved  to  quit  the  bad  habits  of  the  preceding  year. 

Many  times  the  first  of  January  has  been  marked 
by  various  resolutions.  Then  on  succeeding  days  the 
path  of  life  has  been  so  strewn  with  the  debris  of 
broken  vows  and  promises  that  resolutions  have  be- 
come a  joke.  But  may  we  never  make  the  common 
remark:    "Resolutions  are   made   to   be   broken." 

When  a  person  makes  a  resolution,  he  indicates  that 
he  wishes  to  correct  a  fault  or  attain  a  goal.  It  is 
commendable  to  have  a  vision,  a  desire  to  improve. 
However,  in  the  matter  of  resolutions  it  is  well  to 
"aim  for  the  stars  but  resolve  for  the  moon" — have  a 
grand  and  ultimate  goal  in  life,  but  attain  it  through 
a  progression  of  accessible  plateaus. 

For  example,  consider  John  and  Helen,  devout 
Christian  young  people.  John  resolves  to  have  $5,000 
in  the  bank  before  he  marries  Helen.  (There  is  noth- 
ing wrong  with  desiring  this  ultimately,  but  it  is  an 
impractical  resolution.)  These  young  folk  are  of  mar- 
riageable age.  John  is  madly  in  love  with  Helen,  and 
she  thinks  there  is  nobody  like  John.  If  he  wrote  a 
check,  it  could  not  be  beyond  two  figures,  so  the  reso- 
lution does  not  have  a  chance.  The  four-figure  bank 
account  may  materialize  only  after  years  of  careful 
budgeting  on  the  part  of  both  Helen  and  John. 

Now  John  realizes  that  marriage  and  furnishing  a 
home  are  going  to  cost  considerably.  And  he  knows 
this  idea  that  "two  can  live  as  cheaply  as  one"  is 
nonsense.  So  he  can  resolve  to  provide  a  "nest  egg" 
by  banking  $15  a  week.  This  will  necessitate  missing 
some  of  those  sundaes  and  thick  milk  shakes.  Also, 
he  may  have  to  swallow  his  pride  and  wear  mended 
socks  instead  of  buying  new  ones.  But  John  has 
set  a  goal  which  is  possible  to  attain  if  he  practices 
a  frugality  to  which  he  is  unaccustomed. 

John  also  is  going  to  have  less  trouble  putting  that 
$15  aside  after  he  asks  Helen  to  be  his  bride.  She  will 
start  to  save  more,  too,  and  together  they  will  watch 
that  bank  account  grow.  There  is  strength  in  unity— 
and  in  love,  too.  So  the  resolution  (shared  with  an- 
other and  to  which  both  agree)  will  be  easier  to  keep. 

Copyright   1957  by  C.  A.  Herald.   Used  by  permission. 


Then  John  and  Helen  may  visit  Steve  and  Mary 
who  have  been  married  now  for  a  year.  Steve  tells 
John  how  they  economized  to  get  their  home  estab- 
lished. John  meanders  from  room  to  room,  examining 
the  comfortable  (though  not  ornate)  furnishings. 
John  and  Helen  have  discovered  a  young  couple  who 
had  the  same  problems  (and  the  same  vision)  as  they 
have.  Steve  and  Mary  have  proved  that  a  home  can 
be  established  without  a  large  bank  account.  John  is 
encouraged  in  his  resolution.  In  all  probability,  he  will 
consistently  bank  $15  (or  more)  per  week.  And  no 
doubt  he  will  have  the  $5,000  toward  purchasing  a 
home  some  day — after  he  and  Helen  have  married. 

Is  THIS  JUST  natural  reasoning,  or  do 
we   have   a   Biblical   precedent? 

Daniel  stood  at  the  crossroad.  One  road  led  to  the 
heights  of  worldly  opportunity.  His  training  and  ability 
made  this  way  alluring.  But  traveling  this  road  in- 
volved compromising  his  convictions.  On  the  other 
road,  he  could  retain  his  integrity  but  would  prob- 
ably return  to  obscurity.  It  was  a  hard  decision  for  a 
young  man  to  make. 

Note  Daniel's  characteristics:  "God  had  brought 
Daniel  into  favour  and  tender  love  with  the  prince 
of  the  eunuchs"  (Daniel  1:9).  This  immediately  iden- 
tified him  as  a  child  of  God — prayerful  and  zealous. 
He  possessed  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit,  a  pleasant  dis- 
position. 

The  Scriptures  state  that  "Daniel  purposed  in  his 
heart  .  .  ."  In  other  words,  he  made  a  resolution;  he 
determined  his  course  of  action  but  did  not  adopt  a 
belligerent  attitude.  He  asked  that  he  be  served  vege- 
tables and  water,  not  the  food  and  wine  of  the  Baby- 
lonians. 

While  the  prince  of  the  eunuchs  considered  this  un- 
usual request,  Daniel  told  his  four  friends  cf  his  reso- 
lution. They  resolved  to  stand  with  him.  The  prince 
again  approached  Daniel  who  had  been  strengthened 
and  encouraged  by  the  decision  of  his  friends.  They 
took  an  humble  attitude  and  besought  the  eunuch  to 
give  their  suggestion  a  trial  for  ten  days.  He  granted 
their    request. 

While  unacquainted  with  anyone  who  had  conquered 
in  a  like  circumstance,  they  knew  from  the  Scriptures 
that  God  meets  those  who  resolve  to  glorify  Him.  They 
thought  of  Joseph  who  resolved  to  keep  himself  pure, 
and  later  ruled  a  great  nation.  They  had  the  example 
of  Job  who  (though  God  seemed  so  far  away)  resolved 
to  be  steadfast  in  his  faith  saying,  "Though  He  slay 
me,  yet  will  I  trust  Him."  Then  they  could  almost  hear 
this  old  patriarch  say,  "But  now  mine  eye  seeth  thee." 

You  know  the  story;  the  eunuch  was  convinced.  "As 
for  these  four  children,  God  gave  them  knowledge  and 
skill  in  all  learning  and  wisdom:  and  Daniel  had  un- 
derstanding in  all  visions  and  dreams"  (Daniel  1:17). 

They  kept  their  resolution. 

I'm  for  resolutions.  Challenge  yourself  with  a 
worthy  resolution.  Resolve  for  the  glory  of  God.  The 
"laissez-faire"  (drifting  with  the  stream)  attitude  is 
too  prevalent  nowadays.  Set  a  goal  and  trust  God  to 
help  you  accomplish  the  desire  of  your  heart. 


Chester  Shuler 


7 


(\  a  #  HEN  AT  MIDNIGHT  of  New  Year's  Eve  the 
I  /I  J  bells  noisily  proclaim  the  advent  of  1960, 
t/\y  new  calendars  will  hang  upon  the  walls  of 
our  homes  and  offices.  A  new  calendar  is  an  inter- 
esting object  to  think  about  as  we  begin  another  year 
of  Time.  Each  of  those  numerals  represents  a  day 
through  which  we  may  be  permitted  to  live  in  this 
world.  Twenty-four  hours  of  responsibility  are  in  each. 
Let  us  turn  back  the  pages  now  to  December,  and 
consider  that  when  those  days  arrive  we  shall  know 
much  more  than  at  present,  for  we  shall  have  lived 
through  the  days  and  nights  which  intervene,  should 
the  Lord  tarry  and  spare  our  lives. 

Some  calendars  have  the  Sundays  and  holidays 
printed  in  red.  "It  was  a  red-letter  day  for  me,"  we 
remark  when  speaking  of  some  particularly  inspiring 
experience.  Fortunately,  most  of  us  do  have  some  red- 
letter  days  mixed  among  the  ordinary  ones,  some 
mountain-top  experiences  which  uplift  and  encourage 
to  better  living.  An  example  is  the  opportunity  to  at- 
tend a  helpful  Bible  conference  or  convention  where 
we  may  absorb  knowledge  and  inspiration,  later  to 
be  imparted  to  others  engaged  in  Christian  work.  Fel- 
lowship with  Christian  friends,  exchange  of  helpful 
experiences,  planning  great  things  for  God — these  may 
become  red-letter  occasions  for  us. 

But  for  most  of  us  the  majority  of  the  days  of  the 
year  will  be  just  plain  "black-letter"  ones,  during 
which  we  shall  work,  play,  laugh,  cry,  and  perform 
the  routine  of  daily  living.  If  they  are  to  contain  much 
that  is  inspirational  we  shall  have  to  see  that  it  is 
present. 

The  next  year  may  hold  plenty  of  trouble  for  most 
of  us.  No  Christian  is  immune  to  trouble,  for  as  the 
poet  has  so  truly  said: 

God  hath  not  promised 

Skies  always  blue, 
Flower-strewn  pathways 

All  our  lives  through; 
God  hath  not  promised 

Sun  without  rain, 
Joy  without  sorrow, 

Peace  without  pain* 

We  shall  not  find  too  much  around  us  to  inspire  or 
encourage.  Our  greatest  inspiration  and  encourage- 
ment must  be  drawn  from  above.1 

Some  years  ago,  an  old-fashioned  covered  wooden 
bridge  spanned  the  broad  Susquehanna  River  in  Pen- 
sylvania  at  a  point  where  the  stream  is  a  mile  wide. 
When  one  entered  the  bridge  it  seemed  dark  and  fore- 


boding. But  very  far  in  the  distance  was  a  glimmer 
of  light,  and  as  one  went  farther  into  the  dimly- 
lighted  bridge  that  glimmer  increased  in  size  and 
brightness  until  at  last  one  emerged  again  into  sun- 
shine on  the  other  shore  of  the  river. 

THE  YEAR  WHICH  now  lies  ahead  is 
somewhat  like  that  bridge,  as  it  spans  days  and 
months  of  Time.  Some  of  our  black-letter  days  may 
be  dark  indeed,  but  if  by  faith  we  shall  keep  an  eye 
on  the  glimmer  ahead,  we  shall  finally  emerge  into  the 
glory  of  a  brighter  future.  The  world  does  not  love  a 
Christian.^  But  a  true  Christian  is  the  only  one  who  has 
any  chance  to  see  light  ahead,  for  even  in  the  darkest 
moments,  he  can  look  up  and  see  light  beyond. 

Sundays  usually  appear  in  red  on  our  calendars. 
Surely  the  Lord's  Day  should  be  a  red-letter  day  for 
Christian  people.  Church  and  Sunday  School  offer  in- 
spiration and  instruction  for  everyday  living.  Leisure 
in  the  home  provides  opportunity  for  rest,  fellowship, 
reading,  prayer,  and  helpful  conversation.  But  red- 
letter  days  can  be  helpful  only  if  we  choose  to  use 
them  properly.  It  will  be  tragic  indeed  if  in  our  land, 
where  the  Lord's  Day  has  been  a  blessing  for  so  long, 
this  day  continues  to  be  desecrated  and  improperly 
used. 

Long-distance  telephone  conversations  must  pass 
through  frequent  relay  stations.  In  much  the  same 
way  our  black-letter  days  will  be  happier  and  better 
if  we  do  not  fail  to  put  into  them  some  form  of  in- 
spiration. If  our  church  still  holds  mid-week  prayer 
meetings,  let  us  attend  regularly.  In  the  home,  family 
worship  and  private  devotions  are  essential.  Reading 
of  Christian  papers  and  magazines  or  books  is  help- 
ful. These  things  should  be  "musts"  for  us  through- 
out the  coming  year. 

The  days  of  this  year  are  all  a  part  of  God's  Time 
Table.  He  has  the  entire  year  planned  and  knows 
exactly  what  will  prove  best  for  His  own.3  This  we 
shall  have  to  accept  by  faith;  it  will  hardly  seem  true 
as  we  listen  to  commentators  or  read  the  secular  pub- 
lications. But  Christians  know  it  is  the  truth. 

One  of  the  best  resolutions  we  can  make  and  keep 
throughout  the  year  is  this:  "I  resolve,  by  God's  help, 
to  keep  communication  channels  with  heaven  open." 
This  is  not  only  a  good  resolution,  but  an  essential 
if  we  would  live  helpfully  and  courageously  through 
this  or  any  year  of  our  earthly  sojourn. 


*  Annie   Johnson    Flint    in    BEST    LOVED    RELIGIOUS    POEMS, 
p.   94,   Revell,   1933. 

1.  Colossians   3:1,   2. 

2.  John  15:18,   19. 

3.  Romans    8:28. 


Indigenous 

church    in    Nyasaland 

with  Supt's  reed 

hut   and   land 

rover 


By  M.  G.  McLuhan 

Overseer    of    British    Central    Africa 


an    ebony 
cherub    wrapped 
in    her    dusty 
towel 


AMONG    THE      NYASAS 


AFRICAN   DIARY  SERIES 


^ARLY  IN  THIS  year  of  1959, 
f  I  made  my  plans  to  visit  our 
C-*  brethren  in  Nyasaland.  I  did 
not  plan  to  make  the  trip  until 
the  dry  weather  came  to  the  Cen- 
tral African  veldt,  so  that  the  bush 
roads  would  be  bone  dry.  I  had  not 
settled  in  my  mind  as  to  the  exact 
month  that  would  be  set  aside  for 
this  visit,  but  hoped  to  have  caught 
up  on  other  important  work  in  time 
to  permit  me  to  leave  in  July.  The 
Nyasaland  work  is  largely  indig- 
enous, there  being  no  resident  white 
superintendent  in  the  area  so  far 
as  our  church  is  concerned.  Here 
the  hardy  Nyasas,  under  their  own 
leadership  and  initiative,  have  been 
struggling  under  great  difficul- 
ties to  promote  the  gospel. 

The  arduous  task  of  setting  up 
our  mission  headquarters  for  Cen- 
tral Africa  was  almost  accom- 
plished. I  had  found  time  to  make 
several  visits  to  our  Matibi  Mission 
Station,  three  hundred  miles  to  the 
south  of  our  headquarters,  and 
things  were  on  the  move  there.  We 
also  concluded  a  fourteen-day  Min- 
isters' Seminar  for  our  Central 
African    preachers,    and   the   great 


mountain  of  work  that  had  loomed 
up  before  us  at  the  first  of  the 
year  was  now  diminishing  satis- 
factorily. The  prospect  of  finding 
time  to  visit  the  Copperbelt  in 
Northern  Rhodesia  to  set  up  an 
evangelistic  program  to  reach  to- 
ward the  one  million  souls  there 
was  now  within  the  realm  of  pos- 
sibility. This  also  meant  that  from 
there  we  would  go  on  up  the  Great 
East  Road  for  six  hundred  miles  to 
Nyasaland. 

Our  pleasant  anticipations  and 
plans  were  rudely  upset  when  the 
news  announcers  told  the  story  of 
uprising  and  bloodshed  in  this  fair- 
est but  smallest  province  of  the 
Central  African  Federation.  Over- 
head we  heard  the  roar  of  the  troop 
transports,  and  every  daily  news 
report  told  of  the  seriousness  of  the 
situation.  Airfields  had  been  seized 
by  the  insurgents,  bridges  were  be- 
ing demolished,  and  roads  were 
blocked  by  debris  and  felled  trees. 
The  saddest  of  all  was  the  story  of 
returning  pilots,  who  reported  see- 
ing mission  stations  burning.  One 
woman  missionary  narrowly  es- 
caped. She  had  fled,  but  decided  to 
return  quickly  for  some  of  her  be- 
longings. The  insurgents  had  ar- 
rived shortly  after  she  had  left  the 
first  time,  but  they  returned  only  a 
few  minutes  after  her  second  de- 
parture with  her  belongings.  Im- 
agine her  frantic  fear  when  only  a 


few  miles  from  the  mission  sta- 
tion her  four-wheel  drive  vehicle 
was  bogged  down  in  the  mud.  On 
foot  she  returned  to  the  mission 
for  help,  and  only  by  the  mercy 
of  God  did  she  miss  the  blood- 
thirsty mob  who  were  looking  for 
her.  She  got  help  and  was  soon  on 
her  way  to  safety.  There  are  other 
stories  that  could  be  told,  but  they 
will  not  serve  my  purpose  here. 

My  plans  for  the  Nyasaland  trip 
were  temporarily  shelved,  but  soon 
the  news  came  that  the  govern- 
ment forces  had  everything  in 
hand,  and  peace  had  been  re- 
stored. After  praying  about  the 
matter,  I  felt  that,  contrary  to  the 
advice  of  some,  I  should  go  ahead 
with  my  Nyasaland  trip.  There  was 
a  possibility  of  further  uprising,  but 
from  the  news  it  seemed  that  these 
fears  by  some  of  further  blood- 
shed were  based  on  fear  rather 
than  fact. 

Consequently  the  plans  were  set 
up,  and  on  Friday  morning,  July 
31,  everything  was  a  hive  of  ac- 
tivity at  the  Central  African  mis- 
sion office  in  Salisbury,  Southern 
Rhodesia.  The  heavy,  four-wheel 
drive,  diesel  powered  Land  Rover 
was  being  loaded  for  the  long 
journey  that  would  take  it  more 
than  two  thousand  miles  into  the 
heart  of  Central  Africa.  Canned 
foods  and  other  essentials  for  the 
trip    were    packed    into    the    large 


8 


locker  which  we  use  for  that  pur- 
pose. It  was  after  lunch  before  we 
were  ready  to  leave.  Finally  we 
drove  out  the  front  gate  and  soon 
Salisbury  with  its  beautiful  skyline 
of  new  high  office  buildings  was 
lost  to  sight.  Before  us  lay  many 
unseen  dangers.  Perhaps  we  would 
be  heartbroken  with  what  we 
found;  on  the  other  hand,  we  might 
come  back  home  rejoicing. 

There  were  three  of  us  seated  in 
the  Land  Rover  truck-type  vehicle. 
In  the  back  were  our  camping 
stuff  and  food.  This  time  there  was 
only  one  white  face  looking  out  the 
windshield;  the  two  men  beside  me 
were  African  brethren.  One  was  my 
trusted  assistant  superintendent, 
Lazarus  Chikovi,  a  veteran  warrior 
of  the  cross  in  this  darkened  land. 
He  had  been  blazing  trails  in  dark 
Africa  among  his  own  people  for  a 
quarter  of  a  century,  and  the  ma- 
jority of  our  capable  African 
preachers  are  his  converts.  He  is  a 
man  of  wisdom  and  character,  and 
I  thank  God  for  a  man  of  his 
caliber  as  my  assistant.  The  other 
passenger  was  my  African  secre- 
tary, Josiah  Mutumba.  He  is  a 
young  man,  an  ardent  scholar  with 
a  keen  mind  and  a  bright  future 
in  the  Lord's  work.  Both  of  these 
brethren  speak  English,  as  well  as 
several  African  languages,  and  I  am 
seldom  at  a  loss  for  an  interpreter 
when  they  are  with  me.  Brother 
Mutumba  writes  to  the  African  be- 
lievers who  cannot  read  English, 
and  in  that  way  we  do  not  have 
any  misunderstandings  on  the  field. 

The  main  roads  in 

Central  Africa  are  now  pretty  good, 
and  late  that  night  we  arrived  in 
Lusaka,  capital  of  Northern  Rho- 
desia. Lusaka  is  slightly  more  than 
three  hundred  miles  from  Salisbury, 
and  en  route  we  passed  the  mighty 
Kariba  Dam  on  the  Zambezi  River. 
Here  one  of  the  largest  man-made 
lakes  in  the  world  is  rapidly  form- 
ing. The  whole  world  has  thrilled 
to  the  great  game  rescue  opera- 
tions that  have  taken  place  here 
recently.  We  did  not  have  time  to 
turn  off  and  take  a  good  look  at 
the  project.  The  light  was  fading 
anyway,  and  time  was  at  a  premi- 
um. Without  too  much  difficulty, 
we  found  the  home  of  our  white 


pastor  in  Lusaka.  He  is  Rev.  David 
Cinamon,  and  a  fine  job  he  is  do- 
ing in  this  young  and  growing  city. 
He  and  his  fine  wife  entertained  us 
royally.  Though  it  was  late,  they 
gave  us  supper,  and  then  we  were 
taken  to  the  places  in  the  city 
where  accommodations  had  been 
arranged  for  us.  Bed  was  a  welcome 
thought,  and  soon  kind  Morpheus 
had  quietly  shouldered  our  bur- 
dens. 

The  following  three  days  were 
spent  on  an  inspection  and  organi- 
zation tour  of  our  work  in  the  Cop- 
perbelt  in  Northern  Rhodesia,  near 
the  Congo  Border.  I  shall  not  go 
into  detail  on  this  phase  of  our  trip 
now,  as  I  plan  to  cover  this  vital 
field  in  a  separate  article.  To  say 
the  least,  the  opportunities  are 
staggering  in  this  area  of  a  mil- 
lion lost  souls. 

On  the  morning  of  August  6,  we 
were  back  in  Lusaka  getting  the 
last  few  items  before  heading  up 
the  Great  East  Road  for  Nyasaland. 
Shortly  after  lunch  we  were  on  our 
way.  The  road  is  not  bad,  as  it 
has  been  greatly  improved  since  I 
last  traveled  it  in  1957.  However,  it 
is  still  an  earth  grade  and  in  places 
is  quite  rough.  We  were  dog-tired, 
and  shortly  after  5:00  p.m.  we 
found  a  wide  excavation  along  the 
road  where  the  highway  crew  had 
taken  out  hundreds  of  tons  of 
gravel.  This  made  an  ideal  camp- 
ing place,  because  it  happened  to  be 
only  a  stone's  throw  from  the  po- 
lice post  which  had  been  set  up  in 
the  area  for  the  control  of  the  terri- 
ble tsetse  fly.  The  police  check  all 
passing  cars  and  thus  maintain  a 
careful  highway  patrol  while  check- 
ing at  the  same  time  to  see  if  the 
passengers  have  encountered  any 
tsetse  flies  enroute.  If  an  area  ap- 
pears to  be  developing  into  a  tsetse 
area,  government  hunters  are  sent 
in  to  drive  the  game  away  from 
the  road,  and  in  some  cases  they 
exterminate  whole  buffalo  herds  in 
order  to  stamp  out  this  fly  that 
brings  the  dreaded  sleeping  sick- 
ness to  man  and  beast. 

As  this  was  our  first  night  of  as- 
.  sembling  camp,  it  took  us  a  little 
longer  than  on  succeeding  evenings. 
Soon,  however,  a  cheery  fire  of 
wood  gathered  from  the  nearby 
bush  was  sending  up  its  red  glow 


into  the  jungie  mgui.  j.  chow  o*~.:- 
ed  my  small  gasoline  stove  to 
hasten  the  meal  along,  but  the  sud- 
den nightfall  and  short  tropical 
twilight  found  us  eating  our  sup- 
per in  the  dark.  I  lit  the  gas  lan- 
tern, and  after  dishes  were  washed 
and  stacked  away,  we  spread  out 
our  army  cots  under  the  canvas, 
read  and  prayed,  and  prepared  to 
grab  some  needed  rest.  We  were  in 
the  Northern  Rhodesian  big  game 
area,  and  the  night  did  not  pass 
without  our  becoming  aware  of  it. 
Soon  the  hyenas  began  to  send  up 
their  hideous  cry.  They  are  the  dev- 
ils of  the  bush — real  cowards  by 
day  but  bold  raiders  at  night.  They 
have  been  known  to  rush  up  to  a 
sleeping  camper,  grab  his  face  in 
their  powerful  jaws  and  depart 
quickly,  leaving  the  unfortunate 
fellow  terribly  emaciated  for  life. 
Their  jaws  are  stronger  than 
a  lion's,  and  the  hyenas  always 
finish  off  the  remains  of  the 
lion's  kill.  The  large  leg  bones  of 
the  heavy  African  antelope  which 
are  left  behind  by  Mr.  Lion  are 
easily  crushed  by  the  powerful  jaws 
of  the  hyena.  I  did  not  appreciate 
the  prospect  of  a  face  lifting  by 
one  of  these  self-appointed  four- 
legged  surgeons,  so  I  pulled  the  top 
of  my  sleeping  bag  up  high  and 
saw  to  it  that  the  handle  of  my 
automatic  was  protruding  from 
under  my  pillow.  I  was  so  tired 
that  I  fell  asleep  quickly,  and 
heard  no  more  of  the  hyenas,  but 
Brother  Chikovi  said  that  he  was 
afraid  in  the  night  because  he 
heard  them  howling  nearby. 

The  MORNING  WAS 
crisp  and  bracing,  as  mornings 
generally  are  in  Central  Africa 
during  the  dry  winter  season.  We 
got  up  in  good  time,  ate  an  un- 
hurried breakfast,  and  broke  camp. 
All  day  long  our  truck  roared  along 
the  dusty  road.  We  climbed  up  the 
great  Central  African  escarpment, 
and  then  descended  again  over 
tortuous  narrow  switch-backs.  The 
Land  Rover  diesel  engine  is  a 
magnificent  performer  under  such 
circumstances,  and  by  nightfall  we 
were  again  encamped  about  75 
miles  west  of  Fort  Jameson.  The 
area  is  more  densely  populated 
(Continued  on  page  22) 


A  MILLSTONE  OR  A 

MILESTONE?  By  Mono  Goy 


(\    M    IE  HAVE  AGAIN  celebrated  the  birth  of  our 

I /I  /saviour,   and   we   are   now   facing   with   in- 

l/v/   spiration    the    new    year    of    1960. 

If  we  ever  had  new  resolutions  to  make,  new  leaves 

to  turn,  and  new  ideals  to  strive  toward,  this  is  the 

time.  For,  Thursday,  December  31,  1959,  is  MOVING 

DAY.  At  midnight  on  that  day  we  move  from   1959 

into  1960;  yet  with  all  the  fresh  beginnings  that  lie 

before  us,  they  will  not  make  us  much  different  from 

what  we  were  in  1959.  For  life  is  made  up  of  gradual 

advancements,  not  of  layers  of  years  stacked  on  top 

of  one  another. 

One  can  tell  the  age  of  a  tree  by  the  number  of 
rings  which  make  up  its  trunk.  Human  life  is  not 
so  easily  dissected.  There  are  no  definite  markings  to 
indicate  that  a  young  person  is  fifteen,  sixteen,  or 
seventeen.  One's  date  of  birth  is  the  only  standard 
we  can  go  by  in  this  matter.  Our  lives  are  not  con- 
stituted of  pieces  and  year  levels;  our  development 
is  gradual,  imperceptible,  constant.  This  continuity 
means  that  we  are  always  in  process,  always  becom- 
ing, always  undergoing  change. 

What  we  are  today  is  determined  by  what  we  were 
yesterday! 

What  makes  life  worth  living?  It  is  the  HIGHS  and 
LOWS  of  life,  the  way  we  face  the  problems  that  arise 
from  day  to  day,  the  good  we  do  for  others  without 
thought  of  personal  gain  for  ourselves. 

One  way  to  evaluate  your  every  day  is  to  ask  your- 
self, "Is  it  worth  remembering?"  Have  you  done  some- 
thing that  will  mean  joy  in  remembering  a  week,  a 
month,  or  when  this  brand  new  year  has  come  to  its 
close? 

Each  day  adds  something  to  one's  character.  Each 
day  is  a  challenge  which  becomes  the  foundation  on 
which  tomorrow's  development  is  built.  Thus,  the  year 
1960  will  be  little  different  from  last  year  except  that 
what  has  been  developing  will  become  intensified  and 
multiplied. 


There  are  those  who  hate  to  see  tomorrow  come 
because  of  the  wretchedness  of  today.  The  trooping 
tomorrows  offer  no  release  from  the  ghosts  that 
plague  them.  The  cup  of  dregs  from  which  they  are 
drinking  becomes  more  bitter  as  time  passes.  They 
dread  to  think  of  what  tomorrow  will  bring  them.  Life 
has  lost  its  savor;  it  ha^  become  a  succession  of  bor- 
ing, -discouraging  events  that  are  divided  solely  by  a 
worried,  bed-tossing  sleep.  To  this  type  of  person,  1960 
will  be  a  millstone  tied  about  his  neck,  sinking  him 
into  deeper  troughs  of  despondency  as  each  new  day 
of  the  new  year  dawns. 

BUT  THERE  IS  A  brighter  picture  than 
this  for  this  brand  new  year.  The  power  of  the  Cross 
has  transformed  the  agony  of  life  into  a  beautiful 
anthem.  By  the  grace  of  God  we  have  adequate  equip- 
ment for  planning  and  developing  our  lives  so  that 
instead  of  the  new  year  being  a  MILLSTONE,  it  can 
be  a  MILESTONE.  Instead  of  each  new  day's  being 
a  liability,  it  can  be  a  liberation.  Instead  of  it's  being 
an  oppression,  it  can  be  an  opportunity. 

Christ's  way  makes  life  brighter  and  makes  each 
step  we  take  more  glorious.  God's  love  and  His  wis- 
dom can  help  us  to  make  each  day  of  this  new  year 
radiant  with  love,  good  will,  and  honest  purpose.  He, 
and  He  alone,  can  bring  the  joy  and  the  harmony 
into  each  new  day  that  dawns  so  as  to  make  each 
day  of  1960  a  MILESTONE  in  our  lives. 

May  this  realization,  this  fact,  cause  us  to  antici- 
pate the  future  with  joy.  It  should  cause  us  to  greet 
each  new  dawn  of  each  new  day  of  1960  with  an  at- 
titude that  is  electric  with  expectation.  May  we  make 
use  of  the  equipment  that  God  has  provided  us  to 
make  each  new  day  a  MILESTONE.  May  we  welcome 
each  new  day  of  this  year  1960  as  an  open  road  to 
richer  experiences  and  enlarged  visions,  and  we  shall 
find  at  the  close  of  the  year  that  truly  it  HAS  been 
a"  MILESTONE   in   our  lives. 

A  HAPPY  NEW  YEAR  TO  ALL! 


10 


By  Katherine  Bevis 


(\  m  #HEN  THE  MIDNIGHT  bells  ring  out  on  New 
1  /I  /Year's    Eve,    we    find    ourselves    filled    with 

\/\/    hope  and  promise. 

No  matter  how.  dark  the  future  seems  to  be  in 
reality,  we  cannot  but  feel  that  something  better  is 
possible.  We  may  confront  the  year  to  come  with  deep 
concern  and  yet,  since  ALL  things  are  possible  with 
God,  we  dream  of  a  happy  new  year. 

What  lies  ahead  for  us  in  the  new  year,  1960,  we 
do  not  know.  No  one  else  can  answer  this  question 
for  us.  God  alone  knows  what  the  tomorrow  will 
bring.  But  as  a  child  of  God,  there  are  some  things 
we  can  do — some  things  that  will  make  our  new  year 
a  happier  and  brighter  one. 

Be  careful  not  to  enter  into  this  year  of  1960  with 
heavy  baggage.  It  is  fatal  to  carry  too  heavy  a  load. 
It  is  fatal  to  be  weighed  down  by  the  follies,  blunders, 
and  sins  of  the  past.  So  we  need  to  take  all  of  these 
and  place  them  at  the  feet'  of  Jesus,  keeping  only 
those    things   that   are   worth   keeping. 

We  need  to  keep  the  desire  to  cultivate  a  character 
that  is  too  noble  to  cherish  petty  resentments  and 
grudges.  True,  all  of  us  will  be  hurt  somehow,  some- 
time, by  life  and  by  people.  All  of  us  will  have  le- 
gitimate grievances  but  it  makes  all  the  difference 
in  the  world  what  we  do  with  them.  Hoarding  the 
memories  of  past  injuries,  as  a  miser  hoards  his  gold, 
pondering  over  the  injuries,  squeezing  out  every  drop 
of  pain  that  can  be  squeezed  out,  will  make  the  bag- 
gage too  heavy  for   1960. 

Allowing  God  to  take  out  of  our  hearts  these  ugly, 
hateful  damaging  recollections  as  we  enter  this  new 
year  will  relieve  us  of  much  unneccesary  baggage, 
and  will  make  room  for  the  things  worth   keeping. 

WHAT  LIES  AHEAD  for  us  in  the  new 
year  depends  on  the  baggage  we  take  into  it.  If  we 
resolve  to  develop  inner  spiritual  resources  so  that  our 
happiness  and  peace  will  not  be  at  the  mercy  of  every 
chance  intruder,  if  we  resolve  to  strengthen  the  ties 
that  bind  us  to  our  friends  and  our  loved  ones,  remem- 
bering that  time  passes  swiftly  and  the  opportunities 
for  love  and  kindness  are  gone  before  we  know  it,  if  we 
resolve  to  contribute  to  the  cause  of  Christ  and  to  our 
fellow  man  so  that  it  cannot  be  said  that  we  lived 
in  vain,  then  our  baggage  for  the  trip  into  the  new 
year  will  not  cause  any  fatalities. 

If  we  place  all  the  luggage  that  is  too  heavy  at  the 
feet  of  the  Saviour  and  travel  only  with  that  luggage 
containing  the  things  worth  keeping,  the  forecast  for 
the  new  year  can  be  certain,  as  far  as  some  things 
are  concerned.  We  shall  have  contentment  in  spite 
of  trouble,  courage  to  meet  any  problem  that  faces 
us,  happiness  in  knowing  Jesus  Christ  as  our  Saviour, 
fellowship  with  other  Christians,  protection  from 
dangers  along  the  pathway  of  life,  and  eternal  life 
if  God  should  decide  to  call  us  home. 

Keeping  the  things  worth-while  and  disposing  of 
the  other  things  will  make  1960  the  BEST  year  we 
have  ever  lived. 

Can  God  count  on  you  to  do  this? 


11 


JT  IS  ALWAYS  a  pleasure  to  attend  camp  meeting  and 
youth  camp,  but  it  is  even  a  greater  joy  when  facilities 
are  available  that  provide  comfort  and  enjoyment  for  the 
camp  meeting  attendants  and  the  youth  campers. 

The  State  of  Texas  is  proud  of  the  improvements  that  have 
been  made  on  its  campground.  One  outstanding  accomplishment 
was  the  completion  of  a  fine  swimming  pool  in  1957. 

The  site  for  the  pool  is  a  beautifully  wooded,  four  and  one- 
half  acre  tract  of  ground  which  adjoins  the  Texas  campground. 
This  was  purchased  at  a  cost  of  $1,900  with  cash  and  pledges 
from  the  ministers  of  the  State  of  Texas. 

The  pool  is  24  by  36  by  60  feet  and  is  wedge-shaped.  It  is  8 
feet  deep  at  the  24  foot  end  and  tapers  to  3  feet  deep  at  the 
36  foot  end.  The  locker  room  is  12  by  36  feet  with  complete 
bath  facilities.  The  pool  has  a  filtration  plant  which  changes 
the  water  every  15  hours.  All  of  this  was  built  at  a  cost  of 
$11,000.  There  was  also  a  lot  of  free  labor. 

Another  accomplishment  was  the  construction  of  a  20 
by  105  foot  dormitory.  This  is  a  seven-unit  arrangement  with 
14  beds  and  complete  bath  facilities  in  each  room.  The  cost  of 
material  for  this  construction  was  $7,000.  This  building  is  a  frame 
structure  with  concrete  slab.  It  is  finished  with  sheet  rock  and 
is  taped,  bedded,  textured,  and  painted  throughout.  Including 
the  free  labor  used  to  erect  this  building,  it  is  valued  at  not 
less  than  $10,000. 

These  two  projects  were  supervised  and  completed  in  1957  by 
Reverend  J.  H.  Walker,  State  Overseer  of  S.E.  Texas,  and  Rev- 
erend C.  W.  Collins,  State  Overseer  of  N.W.  Texas. 

Through  the  efforts  of  Sister  E.  E.  Alexander,  we  were  also 
able  to  wainscot,  sheet  rock,  tape,  bed,  and  paint  our  children's 
church  building.  Sister  Alexander  went  from  church  to  church, 
soliciting  money  and  materials  for  this  project.  These  improve- 
ments have  increased  the  value  of  this  property  approximately 
$2,000. 

We,  in  the  State  of  Texas,  feel  that  these  new  and  improved 
facilities  have  enhanced  the  Texas  State  Campground.  We  thank 
God  for  the  splendid  support  and  cooperation  we  received  in  these 
projects. 


TEX  as 

ENJOYS   CAMPGROUND 
MM  PR  O  VEMENTS 


* 


By  C.  W.  Collins 

Overseer  of  Northwest  Texas 


12 


Uvk 


Mk^S/i  jH  ^*ff 


w 


^ 


SOMETHING 


FOR      JESUS 


Q  OHNNY'S  GRANDMOTHER  had  given  him  a 
^r  wonderful  present  for  his  birthday.  It  was  a 
(y  baseball  glove,  ball,  bat,  and  a  cap,  too.  Johnny 
was  delighted.  He  loved  to  play  baseball  and  could 
drive  the  fastest  ball  on  his  team. 

"Grandmother,"  he  said  earnestly.  "I'd  like  to  do 
something  special  for  you  to  thank  you  for  your  gift." 

Grandmother  appreciated  the  way  Johnny  felt.  "It 
is  a  Christian  way  to  feel  grateful  for  gifts.  But  Some- 
one has  given  you  a  far  greater  gift  than  I  have. 
I'd  much  rather  you'd  try  to  do  something  for  Jesus 
every  day  to  show  how  thankful  you  are  for  eternal 
life,"  she  told  Johnny. 

Johnny  was  a  Christian  and  knew  what  his  grand- 
mother meant.  But  he  was  just  a  boy.  He  was  not 
anyone  of  importance.  In  fact,  he  couldn't  think  of 
anything  special  he  could  do  for  his  Saviour. 

Johnny  didn't  like  to  promise.  He  shook  his  head, 
sadly.  "Grandmother,  you  know  how — how  shy  I  am. 
I  wouldn't  know  what  to  say." 

"If  you  are  in  earnest,  and  looking  for  an  oppor- 
tunity, you'll  find  many  ways  to  witness  for  Jesus," 
Grandmother  told  him. 

Johnny  kept  thinking  about  what  Grandmother  said, 
and  the  chance  came  the  very  next  day.  When  he 
left  home  after  lunch,  he  was  afraid  of  being  late 
to  the  one  o'clock  class  and  that  would  mean  he 
couldn't  be  at  the  baseball  practice  later.  To  save  time 
he  took  a  path  that  led  through  a  woodland  that 
bordered  the  lower  part  of  the  town.  Rounding  the 
last  curve  in  the  path,  he  saw  a  small  boy,  sitting 
on  a  log  beside  the  path,  crying. 

"What's  wrong,  little  man?"  Johnny  asked,  sitting 
by  him. 

"I  want  to  go  home!"  the  child  cried. 

"Where  do  you  live?  Tell  me  and  I'll  take  you  right 
home,"  Johnny  encouraged. 

"I  live  with  Mama  and  Papa,"  was  all  the  child 
would  say.  He  was  too  frightened  to  do  anything  but 
cry. 

"No  ball  game  for  me  this  afternoon,"  Johnny 
thought,  as  he  picked  up  the  child.  "I  must  take  him 
home,  if  it  takes  all  the  afternoon." 

BACK  IN  THE  TOWN  Johnny  reported  to 
a  policeman  where  he  had  found  the  child. 

"A  lost  child  has  just  been  reported,"  the  policeman 
said.  "Jump  into  my  car  and  we  will  take  this  child 


By  Julia  R.  Davis 


to  the  address.  He  may  be  the  one  they  have  lost." 
After  traveling  more  than  a  mile,  they  reached  the 
house.  A  sobbing  woman  met  them,  grabbed  the  boy, 
and,  after  being  told  where  Johnny  found  him  said, 
"This  is  my  baby.  How  can  I  ever  thank  you  enough? 
You  probably  saved  his  life!" 

"Don't  thank  mej"  Johnny  replied.  "Thank  Jesus. 
It  was  strange  that  today  I  took  the  path  through  the 
woods.  I  seldom  go  that  way.  Maybe  I  was  led  along 
the  path  to  save  your  child." 

The  mother  was  surprised  that  a  boy  should  make 
such  a  reply.  "I  will  always  thank  you,  and  remember 
you  told  me  to  'thank  Jesus.'  And  I  will  thank  Him 
more  for  His  many  blessings,  as  the  days  pass." 

THE  NEXT  DAY  Johnny  was  running  an 
errand  for  his  mother.  On  a  side  street,  where  there 
was  a  stand  which  sold  ice  cream  cones,  he  saw  two 
little  girls  hungrily  watching  other  children  as  they 
ate  ice  cream. 

"Do  you  want  some  ice  cream?"  Johnny  asked. 

"Oh,  yes,"  the  younger  child  replied,  "but  we  haven't 
any  money  to  buy  it." 

"Wait  a  minute.  I'll  get  you  some."  Johnny  gave 
each  an  ice  cream  cone.  "Do  you  go  to  Sunday 
School?"  he  asked. 

"No,  we  haven't  been  here  long,"  the  older  girl  an- 
swered. 

"Well,  I  want  you  to  go  next  Sunday  to  the  one 
nearest  you,"  Johnny  told  them.  "You  will  learn  about 
Jesus  and  that  He  loves  little  children." 

"We  will  remember  and  be  sure  to  go,"  the  little 
one  said,  and  Johnny  hastened  away. 

"I'm  not  really  making  much  progress,"  he  told  his 
grandmother. 

"I  think  you  are  making  wonderful  progress," 
Grandmother  encouraged.  "Those  you  spoke  to  will 
always  remember  that  you  told  them   about  Jesus." 

All  that  week  Johnny  kept  on  trying,  and  most  days 
he  found  a  way  to  witness  for  Jesus.  When  the  Lord's 
Day  came,  he  felt  just  a  bit  more  worthy  of  entering 
God's   house. 

He  had  learned  a  valuable  lesson.  If  we  earnestly 
seek  a  way  to  witness  for  Jesus,  there  will  be  many 
opportunities  open  to  us. 

And  he  felt  a  new  happiness  inside,  because  he  was 
one  of  God's  helpers. 


13 


/I  S  AN  ACTIVE  Christian, 
_ S^l  are  you  concerned  about 
unchurched  young  people?  If  you 
heard  that  Jim  R.,  who  just  moved 
in  three  doors  away,  is  not  a  Chris- 
tian, what  would  you  do? 

Why  not  go  into  a  huddle  with 
yourself  and  do  some  tall  thinking 
on  the  subject?  Ask  yourself:  How 
can  I  get  Jim  R.  interested  in  the 
church,  get  him  to  feel  that  it  is 
not  only  worthwhile  or  desirable, 
but  that  active  connection  with 
the  church  is  much  more — that  it 
means  deep  and  vital  personal 
faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  faith  that 
makes  life  a  bright  adventure,  a 
glorious  challenge? 

Here  are  some  suggestions  for 
winning  Jim,  suggestions  that  come 
directly  from  young  people  on 
church-related     college     campuses 


Setrets  of  a 

Winning    Witness 


By  Grace  V.  Watkins 


and  at  summer  youth  camps. 

Our  friend,  the  salesman,  can 
teach  us  a  good  deal.  How  does  he 
proceed?  He  works  through  the  in- 
terests of  the  potential  customer, 
making  him  feel  that  what  the 
salesman  has  to  offer  is  something 
he  very  much  wants,  needs,  and 
simply  MUST  have  in  order  to  live 
a  more  satisfying  life;  that  other- 
wise he  is  missing  the  greatest 
thing  life  can  give! 

The  same  applies  in  winning  the 
unchurched.  Jim  must  be  made  to 
feel  that  what  you  offer  is  indis- 
pensable to  the  fulfillment  of  his 
life,  his  deepest  longings  and  most 
cherished  desires.  He  must  be 
shown  that  the  Christian  faith  and 
the  fellowship  of  Christian  young 
people  are  the  answer  for  him. 

Let  us  say  Jim  is  a  typical  teen- 
ager, interested  in  sports,  music, 
picnics,  and  cars.  How  do  you  con- 
tact Jim?  How  do  you  make  the 
overtures?  Do  you  drop  in  at  his 
home,  introduce  yourself  with  a 
smile,  sit  down  on  the  living  room 
couch  and  plunge  into  a  theologi- 
cal   speech?    No,    indeed! 

Will  you  mention  Jim  to  your 
youth  fellowship  and  suggest  that 
fellows  and  girls  with  similar  in- 
terests get  acquainted  with  him? 
Well,  that  isn't  a  bad  beginning, 
provided  the  fellows  and  girls  are 
not  too  pushy,  provided  they  are 
tactful  and  friendly  and  win  Jim's 
friendship,  and  provided  they  show 
him  they  love  life  and  stand  for 
the  best. 

But  if  you  are  the 

prize  diplomat,  you  will  do  more 
than  dump  Jim  onto  a  few  pals. 
You  will  invite  him  to  your  home 
for  cookies  and  hot  chocolate,  and 
have  four  or  five  of  your  church 
friends  there,  too.  That  way,  Jim 
will  be  in  YOUR  atmosphere  and 
talk  can  move  along  easily  to  com- 
mon interests,  then  on  to  church, 
the  youth  group,  etc. 


14 


You  will  also  see  that  Jim  gets 
invited  to  the  homes  of  your 
friends.  You  and  your  friends  will 
pray  for  Jim.  And  after  Jim  has 
become  used  to  your  friends,  your 
church,  your  youth  group,  after  he 
has  shown  a  desire  to  become  a 
Christian,  you  will  explain  to  him 
completely,  sincerely,  and  earnestly 
the  way  of  salvation  in  Christ. 

In  the  first  approaches,  tact  and 
diplomacy  are  golden  beads  on  the 
chain  of  winning  Jim  to  Christ. 
The  prize  example  of  what  NOT  to 
do  is  the  girl  who  told  a  young 
man  who  was  not  a  Christian,  and 
who  resisted  her  efforts  to  get  him 
to  youth  fellowship,  "Okay,  okay, 
but  we'll  get  you  in  that  church 
yet!" 

Finesse  in  all  stages  of  winning 
young  people  to  Christ  is  partly  a 
matter  of  do's  and  don'ts.  The  key 
is  PREPAREDNESS.  Be  ready  for 
Jim's  questions  about  the  Christian 
faith,  for  he  is  going  to  ask  ques- 
tions. If  you  are  helpful,  under- 
standing, and  sincere  in  your  an- 
swers, you  will  be  an  ambassador 
of  Christ  in  the  real  sense. 

Exactly  how?  Do  not  talk  down  to 
Jim.  On  the  other  hand,  do  not  be 
vague  or  wishy-washy.  When  Jim 
asks  questions,  try  to  look  at  them 
from  HIS  side.  Remember,  he  knows 
little  about  the  Bible.  And  every 
question  that  seems  silly  or  ridi- 
culous to  you  is  probably  asked  in 
all  sincerity.  Be  ready  with  your 
answers. 

Suppose,  for  instance,  that  Jim 
asks  you,  "Isn't  the  Bible  just  a  lot 
of  stuffy  don'ts?"  If  you  are  an 
A-plus  winner  of  souls,  you  will 
never  explode,  "Certainly  not!"  In- 
stead, you'll  answer,  with  a  twin- 
kle, "Why,  I  find  the  Bible  the 
most  thrilling  book  I've  read. 
Wouldn't  you  like  to  have  a  coke 
at  my  place  this  afternoon,  and 
we'll  talk  about  it?" 

Or  maybe  Jim  asks,  with  a  puz- 


zled look  on  his  face,  "Do  you  have 
any  fun  at  youth  fellowship  par- 
ties?" (Don't  blame  Jim!  He 
honestly  wonders ! )  It  would  be  easy 
to  burst  out,  "More  fun  than  you'll 
ever  have  at  a  place  like  the  Red 
Dragon  Night  Club."  But  instead, 
why  not  laugh  and  say,  "We're  hav- 
ing a  party  this  Friday  night,  and 
you're  hereby  invited  to  be  present 
and  find  out  for  yourself!" 

Another  question 

Jim  is  likely  to  pose  is,  "People 
outside  the  church  are  just  as  good 
as  those  inside,  aren't  they?"  It 
might  be  the  line  of  least  resistance 
to  say  languidly,  "Oh,  there's  quite 
a  variety  both  places."  But  YOU 
say,  "If  you  were  selecting  a  town 
to  live  in,  would  you  settle  in  one 
where  there  were  no  churches?" 
Or,  "Say,  that's  an  exciting  ques- 
tion. Let's  see  how  many  outstand- 
ing humanitarian  movements  we 
can  think  of  that  were  started  by 
non-Christians  and  how  many  by 
those  devoted  to  Jesus  Christ." 

If  you  are  eagerness-plus  to  win 
fellows  and  girls  to  Christ,  you  will 
find  it  handy  to  keep  a  notebook 
and  list  questions  they  are  likely  to 
ask  and  think  up  tip-top  answers 
you  can  use.  As  you  list  the  an- 
swers, be  sure  you  try  honestly  to 
look  at  the  questions  from  the  view- 
point of  the  one  asking  you.  Your 
answers  should  be  calculated  to 
win,  to  give  help  and  light,  and 
never  to  "come  out  ahead"  on  the 
argument. 

Here  is  a  question  that  is  sure  to 
be  included:  "Does  it  matter  what 
I  believe,  as  long  as  I'm  sincere?" 
You  can  say,  with  a  smile,  "Well, 
if  I  swallow  a  poisonous  mushroom, 
thinking  it's  edible,  does  my  sin- 
cerity cancel  the  poison?" 

Another  question  to  include  is, 
"What  does  it  mean  to  be  a  Chris- 
tian?" (Here's  one  that  will  chal- 
lenge you  to  fine  witnessing.)  An- 


other is,  "How  will  I  be  better  off 
if  I  become  a  Christian?" 

Of  course,  you  cannot  get  hot 
under  the  collar  or  argumentative; 
if  you  do,  you  defeat  the  cause.  But 
after  Jim  has  been  initiated  into 
your  group  of  friends,  after  he  is  a 
regular  at  your  youth  group,  after 
he  has  shown  a  deep  eagerness  and 
desire  to  become  a  born-again 
Christian,  then  you  and  your 
friends  go  into  action  and  make 
sure  he  understands  the  plan  of 
salvation.  And  you  stay  on  the  job 
with  him  until  he  knows  and  re- 
ceives Jesus  Christ  as  his  Saviour 
and  claims  the  transforming  power 
of  God's  forgiving  love  for  his  own 
life. 

Do  you  feel  that  it  is  hard  to 
come  right  out  and  talk  of  these 
things  to  young  people  who  aren't 
Christians?  Then  practice  talking 
about  them  to  your  Christian 
friends.  Practice  prayerfully,  earn- 
estly, until  you  can  speak  to  Jim 
with  ease,  earnestness,  and  sincer- 
ity, telling  him  "the  way"  and  what 
Christian  faith  means  in  your  own 
heart  and  life. 

For  what  Jim  sees  in  YOU — your 
sincere  friendship,  the  joy,  peace, 
love,  and  victory  of  personal  fel- 
lowship with  Christ — will  count 
greatly  in  winning  Jim.  So  let  them 
shine  forth. 

Friendship,  tact,  diplomacy?  Cer- 
tainly. These  are  extremely  impor- 
tant. But  far  more,  after  these  have 
won  Jim's  confidence,  your  person- 
al witness,  your  seeing  that  Jim 
fully  understands  what  becoming 
a  Christian  is,  helping  him  to  make 
the  commitment  and  realize  the 
transforming  grace  of  Jesus  Christ 
in  his  own  life,  this  is  the  great 
triumph  in  winning  fellows  and 
girls  to  Christ. 


This  article  first  appeared  in  the  Novem- 
ber, 1958,  issue  of  ONE.  Lutheran  youth 
monthly.    Copyright    1958. 


15 


WHEN  SCIENCE  STOOD  STILI 


By  Donald  B.  Gibson 


JT  WAS  HERACLITUS,  the 
ancient  Greek  philosopher, 
who  advanced  the  theory  that 
everything  in  the  universe  is  in  a 
constant  state  of  flux,  ever  chang- 
ing in  form.  Hence,  such  state- 
ments as  "The  only  constant  is 
change  itself"  and  "You  can't  step 
into  the  same  river  twice"  are  root- 
ed in  this  philosophy. 

The  scientist  is  vitally  interested 
in  the  measurement  and  effects  of 
change.  Take  the  concept  of  time, 
for  example.  Although  it  has  been 
measured  for  centuries,  there  is 
more  to  it  than  a  daily  sunrise  and 
sunset.  Scientists  tell  us  that  be- 
cause the  earth  makes  one  com- 
plete turn  on  its  axis  every  twenty- 
four  hours,  the  sun  appears  to  rise 
and  set.  Because  this  unbroken 
cycle  continually  transpires,  we  can 
depend  on  it  to  keep  on  enclosing 
one  interval  at  a  time  known  as  a 
day. 

Modern  science  also  tells  us  that 
the  seasons — spring,  summer,  fall, 
and  winter — are  determined  by  the 
effect  of  the  changing  angle  of  the 
sun's  rays  on  the  earth  as  it  re- 
volves through  an  orbit  each  year. 
Although  the  moon  appears  to 
change  shape,  this  phenomenon  is 
correctly  explained  in  terms  of 
varying  amounts  of  sunlight  re- 
flected from  its  surface.  The  mys- 
terious force  called  gravitational 
attraction,  exerted  by  the  moon  and 
sun  on  the  earth,  helps  explain  the 
systematic  movement  of  the  tides. 

Due  to  advances  i  n  chemistry 
and  physics,  we  better  understand 
the  nature  of  and  changes  in  mat- 
ter. Materials  are  distinguishable 
one  from  the  other  because  each 
has  some  variant  degree  of  such 
properties  as  odor,  color,  taste,  brit- 


tleness,  hardness,  and  the  like.  We 
understand  that  materials  can  be 
differentiated  into  states  of  solids, 
liquids,  and  gases  because  matter 
exists  in  certain  states  only  under 
certain  conditions. 

These  and  many  more  observa- 
tions are  possible  because  man  has 
discovered  that  there  is  an  under- 
lying system,  order,  and  design  to 
all  nature.  Science  refers  to  this 
broadly  as  natural  law.  Man  can- 
not claim  authorship  to  any  of 
these  laws;  he  merely  cooperates 
with  them.  In  this  way  he  utilizes 
them  for  his  own  purposes. 

Man  is  not  natively  endowed  with 
the  ability  to  destroy  or  hold  in 
abeyance  the  laws  he  has  discov- 
ered. They  are  immutable,  unless 
they  are  intercepted  by  a  Power 
higher  than  we.  Broadly  speaking, 
modern  science  would  seriously 
question— even  deny — the  possibili- 
ty of  such  intervention.  The  Bibli- 
cal record,  on  the  other  hand,  bears 
witness  to  a  plethora  of  superna- 
tural phenomena  called  miracles, 
which  substantiate  the  point. 

THE  RANGE  OF  Bibli- 
cal miracles  is  too  broad  and  their 
number  is  too  large  to  delve  into 
them  here.  Instead,  let  us  fix  our 
attention  on  one  segment  of  the 
first  century.  Let  us  focus  on  the 
life  and  activity  of  a  certain  Man 
who,  in  a  brief,  three-year  period, 
left  the  indelible  imprint  of  the 
miraculous  on  a  small  country  in  a 
corner  of  the  Mediterranean  world. 
This  Man  was  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

Jesus  was  the  living  embodiment 
of  the  miraculous.  He  is  described 
in  Paul's  Epistle  to  the  Colossians 
as  "the  image  of  the  invisible  God." 
Our  world  and  the  outlying  uni- 
verse are  products  of  His  creative 


16 


ability.  "For  by  him  were  all  things 
created:  ...  all  things  were  cre- 
ated by  him,  and  for  him:  and  he 
is  before  all  things,  and  by  him  all 
things  consist"  (Colossians  1:16, 
17).  From  this  passage  it  is  equally 
evident  that  all  things  thus  cre- 
ated by  Him  are  also  dependent  on 
Him  for  their  continued  existence. 
It  is  through  Him  that  all  matter 
"clings  together."  This  miraculous 
feat  of  Christ  is  expressed  by  the 
author  of  Hebrews  as  His  "uphold- 
ing [literally  carrying]  all  things 
by  the  word  of  his  power"  (He- 
brews  1:3). 

In  the  ministry  of  Jesus  men  "be- 
held his  glory,  the  glory  as  of  the 
only  begotten  of  the  Father,  full  of 
grace  and  truth."  He  performed 
miracles  through  the  sheer  power 
of  His  spoken  word.  Natural  laws 
were  intercepted  and  subjugated  to 
His  immediate  will.  In  His  glorious 
presence  "science  stood  still." 

It  was  in  Cana  of  Galilee,  early 
in  His  ministry,  that  Jesus  exhib- 
ited a  divine  command  over  na- 
ture. Here,  for  the  first  time,  wa- 
ter was  transformed  into  wine.  This 
was  done  during  the  festivity  of  a 
wedding  banquet.  The  startled 
guests  did  not  fully  realize  what 
had  taken  place,  but  from  our 
vantage  point,  we  know  that  in 
changing  water  into  wine  Jesus  de- 
fied the  now  accepted  laws  of 
chemical  composition.  Both  water 
and  wine  are  compounds,  but  they 
differ  in  that  each  is  composed  of 
certain  distinct  elements  that  are 
combined  in  strict  proportions.  Je- 
sus, by  the  sheer  power  of  a  di- 
vinely creative  will,  changed  a  sim- 
ple compound  of  hydrogen  and 
oxygen  into  an  entirely  different 
substance. 

His  miracles  were  not  only  qual- 
itative, as  in  Cana,  but  were  quan- 
titative as  well.  The  Gospels  record 
that  on  two  occasions  Jesus  provid- 
ed food  in  unbelievable  proportions 


for  hungry  crowds  in  desert  re- 
gions. In  these  instances  He  ne- 
gated what  is  now  known  as  the 
law  of  the  conservation  of  matter 
and  energy.  In  part  it  says  that 
"matter  cannot  be  created."  Yet 
He  fed  thousands  of  persons  with 
five  pieces  of  bread  and  two  small 
fish!  Although  the  testimony  of 
any  one  person  fed  on  either  oc- 
casion would  suffice,  Jesus  never- 
theless commanded  the  disciples  to 
collect  all  the  remaining  frag- 
ments. When  this  was  done,  there 
were  basketfuls  left  in  evidence  of 
the  miracle.  Jesus  had  mysterious- 
ly created  enormous  quantities  of 
matter. 

When  he  released 

the  dumb  tongue,  gave  sight  to  the 
blind,  enabled  the  crippled  to  walk, 
and  made  disease  vanish,  Jesus 
stopped  the  thrust  of  laws  now  held 
valid  in  the  fields  of  medicine  and 
health.  The  body  does  not  have 
power  to  recover  instantly  from 
the  maladies  cited.  But  Jesus  did 
have  the  ability  to  effect  instan- 
taneous cure.  He  could  touch  a 
leper  and  make  him  perfectly 
clean,  while  laws  of  sanitation 
warn  that  leprosy  is  a  contagious 
disease  and  can  be  communicated 
by  contact.  Not  once  did  Jesus  con- 
tract leprosy,  and  not  once  did  the 
disease  remain  on  the  skin  of  a 
person  who  sought  His  help. 

Three  times  Jesus  exercised 
power  over  corpses  in  which,  ac- 
cording to  laws  of  decomposition, 
metabolic  processes  had  stopped 
and  in  the  tissues  of  which  proto- 
plasm had  ceased  to  exist.  How- 
ever, to  the  widow's  son  Jesus  said, 
"Arise!";  to  Jairus'  daughter  He 
tenderly  uttered,  "Talitha  Cumi"; 
and  to  Lazarus  He  summoned, 
"Come  forth!"  All  three  were  res- 
urrected to  robust  health  when,  un- 
der the  authority  of  Jesus,  the  pro- 
cess of  decay  was  halted  and  life 


was  again  injected  into  their  flesh. 

Only  Jesus  of  Nazareth  possessed 
the  peculiar  prerogative  to  move 
through  locked  doors.  He  did  this 
after  His  resurrection  while  the  dis- 
ciples were  in  hiding  in  an  upper 
room.  According  to  the  law  of  the 
impenetrability  of  matter,  two  ma- 
terials (a  body  and  a  door)  can- 
not occupy  the  same  space  at  the 
same  time.  Again  He  violated  the 
apparent  prohibition  of  natural 
law.  Whether  He  became  spirit  mo- 
mentarily we  do  not  know.  The  on- 
ly observation  that  can  be  made 
with  certainty  is  that  the  doors  re- 
mained barred  and  He  appeared  to 
His  disciples  inside  the  room.  Un- 
doubtedly, "this  man  was  the  Son 
of  God"  (Mark  15:39). 

No  less  miraculous  or  astonishing 
to  His  disciples  was  the  fact  that 
Jesus  at  times  exhibited  weightless- 
ness. It  was  a  severely  frightening 
experience  to  see  Him  walk  on  the 
surface  of  water.  In  so  doing,  He 
thwarted  the  gravitational  pull  of 
the  earth  (gravity)  and  laws  gov- 
erning the  relative  density  of  sup- 
porting materials.  We  know  that 
gravity  will  ordinarily  pull  a  body 
through  a  less  dense  material  such 
as  water.  Gravity  holds  all  things 
on  the  earth's  surface.  Jesus  made 
the  exception,  for  the  Sea  of  Gali- 
lee did  not  give  way  under  His 
feet. 

How  extraordinary,  this  man  Je- 
sus! Not  only  did  He  walk  on  top 
of  a  liquid,  but  He  ascended  into 
the  atmosphere,  buoyed  by  an  in- 
comparable strength  all  His  own. 
Are  we  any  the  less  amazed  that 
He  will  at  some  time  appear  again 
on  the  clouds  of  the  same  atmos- 
phere? This  same  Jesus,  according 
to  Paul's  description,  will  endue  all 
believers  with  the  same  power  to 
defy  the  pull  of  gravity  and  all  of 
earth's  attraction  and  rise  to  meet 
Him  in  _mid-air  (1  Thessalonians 
4:13-17)." 


17 


OFF  GOES  THE  OLD 

Let    us    resolve    this    new    year    to 
Keep   all  things   bright   and   clean 
and  new. 


POETRY 


Let  us  resolve  to  love  each  other, 
To  treat  everyone  as  brother. 

To   remember,    as   we   pray, 

Our  Lord  said:   "This  is  the  way." 

Let   us   know    that   worldly   things 
Are  temporal,  and  goodness  sings. 

That     truth     and     kindness     have 

their   worth; 
One  better  man  ...  a  better  earth. 

Let  us  resolve  this  new  year  to 
Keep  all   things  bright  and   clean 

and   new, 
And   make  peaceful  all  we  do. 

—By  A.  W.  Norton 


ON  COMES  THE  NEW 

I   tore   from   off   my   calendar 
The  last  page  of  the  year, 

And  on  the  crumpled  paper  fell 
A  self-condemning  tear, 

Since  I,  through  seeking  for  a  goal, 
Had  lost  observance  of  my  soul. 

And  thus  I  stood  as  one  condemned, 
Full  conscious  to  the  chore, 

The  opportunities  I  had  lost 
Would  come  to  me  no  more. 

Dear  God,  I  prayed,  forgive,  forgive, 

And  let  me  learn  again  to  live. 

—By  A.  W.  Norton 


THIS  NEW  YEAR 

Today  a  new  year  is  at  hand, 
In  clean  white  clothes'  arrayed; 
And  I  shall  meet  each  passing  day 
With  courage  undismayed. 
Nor  will  I  let  distress  and  fear 
Come  creeping  in  from  anywhere. 

Each  dawn  I'll  say:  Today  is  mine, 
And   from   it  I   will   borrow 
Sufficient    courage,    faith    and   joy 
To  take  me  through  tomorrow. 
And  living  thus,  I'll  surely  find 
The   strength   I   need   to   keep   me 
kind. 

— By  Jessie  Cannon  Eld 


CHRIST  A      ASH  WORTH 


Charaktere 

aus  der  germanischen 

Sae,enuelt 


Mrs.  Ashworth  is  a  senior  at  Florida 
Southern  College  in  Lakeland.  After 
she  is  graduated,  she  will  he  eligible  for 
certification  to  teach  in  the  elementary 
schools  of  Florida.  Mrs.  Ashworth  be- 
came acquainted  with  the  Church  of 
God  in  Germany  (she  was  born  in  Mu- 
nich). She  and  her  husband  hope  to  re- 
turn to  Germany  some'  day  to  do  mis- 
sion work  there.  Mrs.  Ashworth  enjoys 
working  with  children  and  utilizes  her 
art  talent  in  that  direction.  She  creates 
her  own  flannelgraph  characters  for  her 
stories  and  sometimes  gives  chalk  talks. 
Her  favorite  media  are  watercolors  and 
pencil. 


REPORT   ON   VACATION   BIBLE 
SCHOOL    SOUTH    AMERICA 


By  Bill   Watson 

JT  IS  WITH  pleasure  that  I 
report  about  our  first  Daily 
Vacation  Bible  School.  It  was 
conducted  the  week  of  July  27  to 
August  1  in  the  Pires  do  Rio 
church  by  a  young  lady  named 
Ester  Rosa.  This  is  another  big 
step  forward  for  youth  and  Sunday 
School  work  here  in  northern  Bra- 
zil! 

Ester,  though  only  fifteen  years 
old,  is  a  very  capable  worker  with 
children  and  young  people.  She  is 
a  member  of  the  Campinas  Church 
of  God  in  Goiania.  Due  to  the  fact 
that  we  do  not  have  a  Bible  School 
in  operation  as  yet,  she  is  a  stu- 
dent at  the  Instituto  Cristao  de 
Goiania,  a  school  under  the  aus- 
pices of  the  Church  of  Christ.  The 
walls   are   going   up   on   our  Bible 


School,  so  by  the  grace  of  the  Lord 
we  hope  to  have  a  place  next  year 
where  our  talented  and  God-called 
young  people  can  better  prepare  to 
serve  Him. 

The  week  was  a  busy  one,  with 
an  average  of  approximately  forty 
children  in  attendance  each  day. 
The  classes  consisted  of  flannel- 
graph  stories,  choruses,  memoriz- 
ing Bible  texts,  and  handwork.  The 
students  learned  to  say  all  the 
books  of  the  Bible. 

We  are  very  grateful  to  Sister 
Ester  for  her  willingness  and 
pioneering  spirit.  We  owe  a  great 
deal  of  gratitude  also  to  Brother 
Antonino  Bonilla,  whose  first  visit 
to  Brazil  last  April  served  to  awak- 
en and  encourage  us  all  in  Sunday 
School  and  youth  work,  the  im- 
portant field  of  church  work  which 
he  represents  in  Latin  America. 


SUNDAY   SCHOOL   PRESENTS 
PROMOTION  DAY 

One  of  the  biggest  events  ever 
to  be  presented  in  the  Selma 
Church  of  God  Sunday  School  was 
its  promotion  day  activities  on 
October  4,  1959.  Various  kinds  of 
certificates  were  presented,  after 
which  there  was  a  teachers'  dedi- 
catory service. 

A  special  treat  was  arranged  for 
our  Sunday  School  members  and 
visitors  with  over  100  gifts  for  the 
adults  and  treats  for  the  children. 
A  gospel  quartet  supplied  the  music 
for  one  hour  following  the  promo- 
tional activities.  This  day  began  our 
contest,  "Search  for  the  Unchurch- 
ed." 

Our  Sunday  School  also  wishes  to 
report  complete  success  with  the 
children's  church  conducted  each 
Sunday  morning  at  11:15  under  the 
leadership  of  Sister  Gladis  Miller 
and  Sister  Mae  Crabtree. 

We   covet  your  prayers. 

— By  William  N.  Londagin 

Sunday  School  Superintendent 

Selma,  California,  Church  of  God 


'59 
Camp  Review 

Youth  camp  for  1959  was  a 
summer  highlight  for  7,526 
young  lives.  Youth  camps  con- 
tinue to  be  an  evangelistic  arm 
to  reach  youth  plus  a  unique 
method  to  train  and  help  Chris- 
tian  young   people. 


1959  Youth  Camp  Report 

45    youth  camps  conducted 

7,526   juniors  and  teen-agers 

attended 
1,852  found  Christ  as  Saviour 

964   sanctified 

939  baptized  with  the  Holy 

Ghost 
976   baptized  in  water 

646  added  to  the  church 


STATE     CAMPS    AND     ATTENDANCE 


Alabama 

Arizona 

Arkansas 

California 

Florida 

Georgia 

Colorado 

Illinois 

Iowa 

Indiana 

Kansas 

Kentucky 

Louisiana 

Maryland,  Delaware 

and  D.C. 
Michigan 
Mississippi 
Missouri 


447  Montana 

186  New   England 

125  New    Mexico 

184  North  and  South  Dakota 

452  North  Carolina 

440  Ohio 

50  Oklahoma 

204  Pennsylvania 

47  South  Carolina 

145  Tennessee 

88  Texas 

193  Washington  and  Oregon 

179  Virginia 

West  Virginia 

227  Wisconsin  and  Minnesota 

190  Western  Canada 

249  Texas   (Latin  American) 

91 


56 
81 
57 
124 
641 
434 
184 
198 
503 
477 
247 
181 
174 
343 
100 
103 
125 


Start  planning  now  for  the  1960  youth  camp.  The  Youth  Camp 
Savings  System  is  a  wonderful  way  to  help  boys  and  girls  to  attend 
youth  camp.  Order  Youth  Camp  Savings  Stamps  from  the  Church 
of  God  Publishing  House,  1080  Montgomery  Avenue,  Cleveland,  Ten- 
nessee. 


20 


THE    NEW    ROAD    HOME 

(Continued  from  page  5) 
tion  and  stopped,  Bill  stepped  out 
and  walked  through  the  building 
to  the  front  door.  He  felt  as  if  his 
heart  was  in  his  throat  when  he 
stepped  outside  onto  the  sidewalk. 

He  walked  over  to  the  service 
station.  "Hello,  Mr.  Mitchell,"  he 
said  politely. 

John  Mitchell's  voice  was  coarse. 
"Hello,  there!  How're  you  getting 
along,  Bill?" 

"Just  fine,"  Bill  said  cheerfully. 

"Is  there  anything  I  can  do  to 
help  you,  Bill?" 

"No,  thank  you.  Just  thought  I'd 
come  by  to  see  how  you  were  get- 
ting along." 

"Well,  I'm  sure  glad  you  came  by. 
You  planning  to  stay  at  home  with 
your  folks?"  Mr.  Mitchell  asked 
courteously. 

"Well — y — yes,"  he  stuttered. 

"How  would  you  like  to  have 
your  old  job  back?" 

There  was  a  broad  smile  on  Bill's 

face.  "Sure  thing,  Mr.  Mitchell.  I'll 

be  glad  to  have  it.  I'll  be  here  first 

thing   in   the   morning.   Thanks   a 

million." 

His  heart  was  overflowing  with 
joy.  It  wasn't  as  bad  as  he  had 
thought.  "It's  sure  better  to  face 
your  trouble  than  to  run  away," 
he  murmured. 

Bill  walked  down  the  street,  stop- 
ping occasionally  to  speak  as  he 
met  old  friends.  He  went  from 
place  to  place  renewing  old  ac- 
quaintances. After  making  his 
round,  he  went  home  thrilled  by 
the  welcome  he  had  received  from 
the  people. 

His  mother  greeted  him  with  a 
smile  as  he  walked  through  the 
front  gate.  "You're  back,"  she  said 
with  a  sigh  of  relief.  "I'm  so  glad  | 
you  didn't  leave  town.  Son,  always 
take  your  troubles  to  the  Lord  and 
He'll  help  you.  The  Lord  has  an- 
swered my  prayers  many  times;  He 
will  do  the  same  for  you  if  you'll 
just  humble  yourself  before  Him. 
They're  having  Y.P.E.  at  our  church 
tonight.  How  about  coming  along 
with  me?  I  know  you'll  enjoy  it." 

"Sure  thing,  Mom.  I'm  going  to 
church  with  you  and  live  for  God 
the  rest  of  my  life." 

Bill  was  back — really  back  home 
— in  the  hearts  of  the  people 


GARY, 


INDIANA, 

By  Eloise  Saroff 


Y.     P.     E. 


We  are  happy  to  report  the  re- 
sults of  our  King  and  Queen  Con- 
test held  in  the  Gary,  Indiana, 
Church  of  God.  The  contest  under 
the  direction  of  Mrs.  Raymond 
Darnell,  Y.P.E.  president,  was  a 
great  success. 

This  was  a  dime  contest  and  our 
goal  was  to  fill  a  large  Y.P.E. 
poster  made  of  dime  folder  cards; 
the  boy  and  girl  turning  in  the 
most  money  would  be  the  winners 
(poster  shown   in   picture). 

Winners  of  the  contest  were 
Becky    Snuffer,    daughter    of    our 


pastor,  Reverend  W.  W.  Snuf- 
fer, and  Teddy  Saroff.  The  contest 
lasted  five  weeks  and  a  total  of 
$278.00  was  turned  in,  which  ex- 
ceeded our  goal.  Our  attendance  al- 
so increased  during  the  contest. 
The  climax  of  the  contest  was  a 
very  impressive  coronation,  com- 
plete with  flower  girls,  Debbie  Ham- 
lin '  and  Sharon  Brannock,  and 
crown  bearer,  Kenneth  Snedecor. 
Pray  for  us  here  in  Gary  that 
God  will  continue  to  bless  our 
church,  and  that  we  will  see  many 
souls  won  for  our  Lord  and  Saviour. 


GUARANTEE 

See  how  easily  you  can  own  and 
play  a  fine  accordion  .  .  .  made  in 
Italy  by  skilled  old  world  craftsmen. 
Your  satisfaction  guaranteed  or  your 
money  back.  Rush  coupon  for  big 
new  Color  Catalogs  and  lowest  Im- 
porter-To-You  discount  prices  .  .  . 
all  FREE.  No  obligation.  Write 

ACCORDION  MANUFACTURERS 
and  WHOLESALERS  OUTLET 

Dept.  lp- 10-2003  W.  Chicago  Ave.    •     Chicago  22,  III. 


StfSrrS  5-DAY  FREE  TRIAL 

,.    OVER  40  WORLD'S  LARGEST  ACCORDION  DEALER  brings  you 

V   MODELS  *nese  sensational  values!  Prices  slashed  on  all  our  fine  Italian- 

9  Made  accordions!  Play  the  most  popular  instrument  of  all. 

■Or  Have  fun,  be  a  leader!  Choose  from  40  newest  models  that 

STUDENTS  lead  the  world  in  superb  tone  and  breathtaking  beauty.  All 

TEACHERS  ^t68*  improvements  and  features.  Buy  direct  from  the  Im- 

pnnppo  porter!  Save  up  to  50%  off  mfr's  list  prices.  Small  down  pay- 

rriUrto-  ment;  pay  balance  on  easiest  terms.  Big  trade-in  allowances. 

SIONALS  FREE  5-DAY  NO  RISK  PLAN.  DOUBLE  GUARANTEE! 

MONEY  BACK 


me/ 


GET    COLOR    CATALOG 

and   Low    Discount   Prices 


Accordion  Manufacturers  and  Wholesalers  Outlet 
Dept.  lp-io  2003 Wirt  Cklcap  town,  Clicap 22, III. 

Send  Free  Color  Catalogs  and  Low  Discount  Prices 


j     NAME. 


ADDRESS. 
CITY 


-ZONE. 


.STATE. 


21 


CARRIKER  CHURCH  FURNITURE  CO. 

Eitabllthtd    1888 

dm 


rins 


ILluirrh    Jhirnituii' 


PROMPT     DELIVERY 
Ph.Atlantl.3B74lMONROE,   N.  C. 


"MARIA  MONK" 

A    NUN'S   LIFE    IN   A    CONVENT 

A    BOOK    OF    FACTS! 

A  detailed  description  of  black  nunnery  in 
Montreal.  Twenty  great  chapters.  Maria  Monk, 
escaped  nun,  describes  in  detail  the  terrible 
experiences  of  helpless  and  defenseless  girls 
within  the  high  stone  walls  of  the  Hotel  Dieu 
Nunnery  at  Montreal.  The  most  terrible  reve- 
lations   ever   recorded. 

OVER    10,000,000  COPIES   PRINTED 

The  most  extensively  read  book  on  this  vital 
and  important  subject.  No  book  like  this  in 
print!  Read  this  frightful,  heartbreaking  story 
and  learn  the  truth  concerning  convent  life. 
106  burning  pages.  Postpaid  only  $1.00. 
The  edition  is  limited   ...  so  order  at  once. 

Gospel  Books  Dept.  LP-1  Rowan,  Iowa 


The 

LITTLE  GIANT  H0T0MATIC 
Gas  Water  Heater  No.  3 
Will    supply    all    the    hot 

water  needed  for   Baptistries, 

Church  Kitchens,  Rest  Rooms. 

Heats   450    GPH,    20°    rise   In 

temperature.  Inexpensive,  too. 

Write   for  free    folder. 
LITTLE    GIANT    MFG.    CO. 

907  7th  Street,  Orange,  Texas 


HERE'S  AN  EASY  FAST  WAY 
TO  RAISE  $50^  AND  MORE 


For  Your  Church  or  Group 

Just  imagine!  Your  group  can  raise  all  the 
money  you  need,  easily,  quickly,  without  lc 
cost  to  you!  I'll  send  your  group  a  supply  of 
my  famous  flavorings  in  advance.  Have  10 
members  each  sell  only  10  bottles  at  %\  each; 
keep  $50.00  cash  for  your  treasury,  send  me 
balance  of  proceeds. 

Never  Spend  lc  of  Your  Own  Money! 

Take  up  to  60  days:  we  give  credit  on  flavor- 
ing. You  risk  nothing  to  try  my  amazing 
tested  plan,  used  by  over  60,000  groups. 

PPpp  Hush  name,  address,  for  details 


.<H«" 


1JP"*iV  TI\Lt  of  my  Plan  which  brings  you 
*  GuaranltvtJ  bv*A  'a8t  ca8n*or  valuable  equipment  for  your 
1  GmuI  HmiukMslnr  )  »rouP  •  •  ■  aentfree.no  obligation.Write  to 
^Hi«kHg/AMNA  ELIZABETH  WADE 

Dept.    430AB,    Lynchburg,    Va. 


ROSWELL    SEATING  CO. 
Roswell,   Georgia 


Church   Pews 
Chancel    &    Pulpit    Furniture 
Sunday   School    Equipment 

Fro«    Eitimatos    and    Froo    Planning 

Sor/ico     By     Factory     Trainod 

Roprotontativot. 


D 


ALONE   AMONG 
THE   NYASAS 


(Continued  from  page  9) 

than  the  place  where  we  had 
camped  the  night  before.  We  heard 
no  sounds  of  the  wild,  but  on  the 
night  air  came  the  steady  beat  of 
native  drums.  On  until  2:00  a.m.  I 
heard  the  heathen  peoples  carrying 
on  their  wild  demoniacal  rites,  cry- 
ing out  to  devils,  and  no  doubt  ob- 
serving the  most  hideous  acts  of 
vileness  imaginable.  I  could  sleep 
with  hyenas  howling,  but  these 
perishing  souls  haunted  me  in  my 
slumbers.  It  seemed  that  all  of  dark 
Africa  went  wildly  by  that  night, — 
yes,  ninety  million  people — scream- 
ing and  hissing  and  twisting  in 
their  wierd  fetishism,  marching 
down  the  dark  road  from  the  pres- 
ent of  opportunity  to  the  future  of 
a  starless  eternity.  Of  Africa's  220 
million  inhabitants,  about  85  mil- 
lion are  Moslems,  slightly  more 
than  20  million  are  Christians,  and 
25  million  are  Communists.  Ninety 
million  are  now  being  sought  by 
the  world's  three  great  ideologies. 
As  I  heard  these  heathen  crying  in 
the  night,  I  wondered  whether  we 
would  beat  Communism  and  Mo- 
hammedanism to  their  village,  and 
win  them  for  Christ. 

As  there  was  quite  a  long  day  of 
travel  still  between  us  and  our  work 
in  Nyasaland,  we  arose  early.  By 
8:30  a.m.  we  were  moving  down 
the  road.  It  was  a  lovely  morning, 
and  how  I  wished  that  Africa  were 
not  so  torn  by  racialism,  political 
strife,  and  religious  hatred.  How  I 
wished  that  the  spiritual  atmos- 
phere could  have  been  as  tranquil 
as  that  lovely  cloudless  morning. 
Before  lunch  time,  we  had  stopped 
in  Fort  Jameson,  replenished  our 
supply  of  diesel  fuel,  filled  our  wa- 
ter cans,  and  were  inside  the  bor- 
ders of  Nyasaland.  All  seemed 
peaceful,  but  we  could  not  keep 
from  thinking  that  only  a  few 
weeks  before,  the  military  vehi- 
cles had  gone  tearing  up  these 
roads  toward  the  north  end  of  the 


country  where  the  main  trouble 
spots  had  been.  There  were  few  if 
any  real  signs  of  the  past  violence 
visible,  and  we  were  glad.  The  last 
few  miles  of  any  journey  seem  to 
be  the  longest,  and  it  seemed  that 
we  would  never  get  across  the  great 
Nyasa  highlands  to  the  little  town 
of  Ncheu.  However,  we  soon  came 
to  it,  and  passed  through  toward 
the  village  of  Magangane  where  the 
leading  men  of  our  church  in  this 
area  have  made  their  headquarters. 
The  beautiful  mango  trees  grow- 
ing wild  through  the  fields  told  us 
that  we  were  only  a  few  minutes 
driving  time  from  Magangane. 
Soon  we  saw  the  welcoming  sign 
which  pointed  down  a  country 
path  toward  the  church.  We  turned 
in,  and  within  a  few  minutes  the 
thatched  roof  of  the  church  came 
into  view.  As  the  Land  Rover  came 
to  a  halt  in  the  church  yard,  the 
ebony  saints  met  us  with  a  beauti- 
ful song  of  welcome.  With  bared 
heads  we  stood  in  the  glow  of  the 
setting  sun,  while  the  grey-bearded 
leaders  of  our  work,  Brother  Bilson 
Sika,  led  us  in  prayer.  The  vibra- 
tion of  unfathomable  love  which 
flows  from  the  heart  of  God  set 
our  reunited  souls  into  a  sympa- 
thetic rhapsody,  and  we  worshiped 
together.  There  were  embraces, 
hearty  handshakes,  and  tears  of 
joy;  again  I  was  conscious  of  the 
"fellowship  of  the  mystery"  known 
only  to  the  bloodwashed. 

THE  LITTLE  village  of 
Magangane  is  in  the  high  country 
of  Nyasaland.  To  the  northeast, 
the  north,  and  the  northwest  are 
the  beautiful  Shire  Mountains.  The 
soil  is  fertile,  and  the  country  sup- 
ports a  heavy  population.  There 
are  three  million  Africans  living  in 
this  little  strip  of  country.  They 
have  their  villages  all  the  way  from 
the  shores  of  lovely  Lake  Nyasa  to 
the  very  top  of  the  mountainous 
plateau.  The  time  of  our  visit  was 
winter  in  Nyasaland;  the  days  were 
wonderfully  cool  and  the  nights 
crisply  chilly.  My  good  American 
sleeping  bag  surely  was  a  welcome 
refuge  from  the  chilling  night 
winds  that  whined  through  my  lit- 
tle reed  hut.  Oh,  yes,  I  must  not 
forget  to  describe  that  little  hut. 
It  was  hurriedly  built  just  for  me 


22 


by  these  loving  people.  It  was  made 
entirely  of  reeds  and  light  weight 
poles,  and  was  constructed  in  the 
form  of  a  one-room  lean-to  on  the 
side  of  the  church.  The  roof  was  a 
thick  layer  of  reeds  to  keep  out  the 
rain,  but  the  walls  were  thin 
enough  to  permit  light  to  come 
through,  and  thus  eliminate  the 
necessity  of  windows.  Of  course, 
this  also  permitted  a  variety  of  key- 
hole views  to  those  who  wished  to 
look  at  this  white  man  who  had 
come  to  live  here  for  a  few  days. 
This  was  more  effective  at  night, 
too,  when  the  gas  light  was  burning 
in  the  hut,  and  all  outside  was 
darkness.  Nevertheless,  this  little 
hut  was  just  fine  for  my  purpose. 
I  spread  a  canvas  on  the  floor  to 
keep  down  the  ever  present  African 
dust,  and  using  the  two  diesel  fuel 
cans  and  a  piece  of  planking  from 
the  camp  equipment,  I  constructed 
a  bench  for  my  water  cans  and 
the  little  Coleman  gas  stove.  The 
large  locker  served  as  a  storage  for 
the  food,  and  also  for  a  table,  and 
one  corner  was  specially  reserved 
for  my  photographic  equipment 
and  one  heavy  big  game  rifle  which 
I  always  carry  with  me. 

To  be  alone  with  these  people  is 
an  experience  that  one  can  never 
forget.  They  are  a  rising  people, 
and  one  can  find  among  them  in- 
dividuals of  varying  education,  as 
well  as  of  varying  standards  of 
wealth.  A  few  own  stores  and  have 
a  fair  income,  others  have  small 
farms,  and  yet  others  are  very  poor. 
The  gospel  is  reaching  them  all.  On 
my  first  Sunday  with  them,  my 
heart  was  deeply  touched.  Some 
were  in  abject  poverty,  clad  only 
in  rags.  I  took  a  picture  of  one 
ebony  cherub  who  was  about  three 
years  old.  She  strove  valiantly  to 
keep  the  most  of  her  chubby  body 
covered  with  a  dusty  towel,  and 
on  her  round  dirty  little  face  she 
wore  the  inextinguishable  smile  of 
childhood.  Behind  her  stood  some 
of  the  women,  and  here  again  I 
saw  the  glory  of  Christianity.  One 
woman's  cheeks  were  still  wet  from 
the  tears  of  joy  that  she  had  shed 
during  the  morning  service.  Her 
sparse  clothing  was  wrapped  tight- 
ly around  her  body,  and  in  her 
arms  she  held  a  baby  boy  as  dear 
to  her  as  any  baby  to  any  mother 


in  all  of  the  world.  As  she  con- 
templated her  child,  I  saw  the  ten- 
der gleam  of  mother-love  in  her 
eye  and  thought  that  look  was  at 
least  one  good  thing  in  the  human 
family  that  had  survived  the  fall 
of  man.  During  the  meetings,  the 
power  of  God  fell  on  the  congre- 
gation and  I  watched  to  see  the 
reaction.  Human  beings  react  very 
much  the  same  in  all  countries. 
Some  rejoiced  and  shouted;  others 
stood  with  hands  outstretched  as 
the  tears  coursed  steadily  down 
their  cheeks.  One  man  became  so 
mightily  moved  by  the  Holy  Spirit 
that  he  arose  and  slipped  out 
quietly  into  the  night.  In  a  few 
minutes  I  heard  him  weeping  aloud 
in  the  roadway  behind  the  church. 
After  a  while  he  returned  quietly 
to  his  seat  in  the  church. 


SOUTHEASTERN  EQUIPMENT  CO. 


Y.P.E.   STATISTICS 

(Continued  from  page  27) 


Oxford,  Ohio  

Fresno  H/M.  California  

Seagraves,  Texas  _. 

West  Hollywood,  Florida  

Kast  Richmond,  Virginia  

Bristol,  Tennessee 

Carson  Springs,  Tennessee  

Sesser,  Illinois  

Baldwin  Park,  California  

Levelland,   Texas   ....   ....   .... 

Patetown,   North   Carolina   

Kingsport   (Chestnut),  Tennessee  .... 

Ferndale,   Michigan   .... 

Rhodell,   West  Virginia   

W.  Frankfort,  Illinois 

Crumbley  Chapel,  Alabama  

Fayetteville,    North    Carolina    

Eloy,   Arizona ....  .... 

Hagerstown,  Maryland  

Mllford,   Delaware  ....  .... 

Lancaster,   South   Carolina  

Edgefield,    South   Carolina 

East  Burlington,  North  Carolina  .... 

Wadesboro,  North  Carolina  

Williamsburg,  Kentucky  _.. 

Saline,   Kentucky 

Fitzgerald,    Georgia   

Lebanon,   Pennsylvania .... 

Haston   Chapel,  Tennessee   

Troutman,  North  Carolina   

Princeton,   North   Carolina 

Greensboro    (Glenwood), 

North   Carolina 

Charleston    (King   Street), 

South  Carolina  

Logan,  West  Virginia .... 


79 
79 
79 
79 
79 
79 
79 
79 
78 
78 
78 
78 
78 
78 
78 
77 
77 
77 
77 
77 
76 
76 
76 
76 
76 
76 
76 
76 
76 
75 
75 

75 

75 
75 


Spiritual  Results  Among  Our  Youth 
October   30,   1959 


Saved  

Sanctified  

Holy  Ghost 

Added   to  Church 


....  2,897 

...  1,182 

....  786 

....  818 


Since    June    30,    1959 

Saved  11,709 

Sanctified  5,143 

Holy  Ghost 3,896 

Added   to   Church 3,410 


Report    of    New    Y.P.E. 's 

New    Y.P.E. 's    organized   since 
June   30,   1959   


Chain  and  tablet  in  com- 
plete range  of  sizes  for  every 
Church  need.  Steel  and  wood 
folding  chairs,  folding  ban- 
quet tables,  speakers'  stands 
Also  office  desks  and 
chairs.  Write  for  infor- 
mation. 


SILER  CITY,  NORTH  CAROLINA 


MAKE  MONEY 
$50  to  $500! 

Raise  Big  Funds 
...  a  no-risk  plan 
highly  successful 
for  Sunday  Schdol 
Groups,  Ladies 
and  Men's  Organ- 
izatlons.  Your 
sensational 
money-maker  is  the  choice  Breakwater 
Soap  .  .  .  quality  soap  In  a  gift  box  that 
will  be  eagerly  bought  by  friends  and 
neighbors.  This  proved  sales  winner  will 
make  big  profits  for  your '  group.  No 
money  outlays  and  no  risks  involved. 
Write  for  details  and  returnable  sample 
to  show  your  group.  Please  give  name 
of  organization,  name  and  address  of 
President  or  Treasurer.  Mall  a  postcard 
now! 

REHOBOTH     PRODUCTS     CO 
Rehoboth    Beach,     Delaware,    Dept.    27 


SELL  VINTEX  PRODUCTS 

FOR 


PROFITS  i 


Top   quality — money    back    guarantee — repu- 
table, established  firm. 


Organizations  by  the  thousand  are  piling  up  BIG 
PROFITS  by  selling  the  VINTEX  line  of  nationally 
known  household  necessities  —  choice  of  10  items. 
Write  for  full  details  and  write  today  I 

VINE  ASSOCIATES,  BEVERLY       ,  N.J. 

Serving  organizations  for  over  30  yeart 


37 


By  Mrs.  Nelda  Childs 
Jackson,  Mississippi 


(\  I  rHEN  I  WAS  FIRST  asked 
I /j  /to  teach  in  the  Young 
1/1/  People's  Department,  it 
was  with  some  reluctance  that  I 
accepted  the  class.  Now  it  seems 
that  the  longer  I  teach  my  class  of 
young  people,  the  more  I  enjoy  it. 

There  is  a  great  deal  of  differ- 
ence, I  find,  in  teaching  these 
young  people  and  in  teaching  small 
children.  By  the  time  a  child  has 
reached  the  Young  People's  Depart- 
ment, he  has  many  ideas  and 
thoughts  already  rather  firmly 
fixed  in  his  mind.  Many  times  it  is 
not  easy  to  change  those  ideas. 
These  ideas  and  thoughts  are  not 
always  the  best  or  right  ones  either. 
One  of  the  duties  of  the  teacher  is 
to  try  to  replace  the  wrong  ones 
with  the  right  ones  and  give  new 
ideas  as  well.  This  has  to  be  done 
very  tactfully.  A  teacher  should 
never  try  to  force  an  idea  on  the 
students.  Young  people,  as  well  as 
adults,  are  much  easier  led  than 
driven. 

It  is  a  crucial  world  that  our 
young  people  of  today  are  facing. 
Many  times  it  must  seem  to  them 
that  there  is  no  use  to  have  any 
faith  or  hope  in  tomorrow.  Here 
lies  a  great  opportunity  for  the 
Sunday  School  teacher  to  instill  in- 
to young  minds  the  fact  that  we 
can  have  faith  and  hope,  and  that 


THE  VOICE  OF 
SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

O.  W.  POLEN,  Director 

^jr    ^rm     ^Ar      Ljouna  J-^eople  A 

2>, 


W 


intent 


eparimen 


^Jea 


her 


we  can  face  the  future,  with  help 
from  God.  After  all,  our  only  real 
hope  and  security  for  this  life  and 
the  life  to  come  arises  from  our 
faith  in  God. 

Teaching  in  the  Young  People's 
Department  is  a  real  challenge.  It 
is  in  this  age  group  that  so  many 
important  decisions  have  to  be 
made.  These  are  the  decisions  that 
will  affect  the  rest  of  their  lives 
and  perhaps  the  lives  of  many  oth- 
ers. Many  questions  arise  that  have 
to  be  answered  one  way  or  an- 
other. Should  I  go  to  college  after 
high  school?  If  I  do  go  to  college, 
where  will  I  go?  What  will  I  study, 
and  what  will  I  do  after  my  college 
days  are  finished?  These  are  just 
a  very  few  of  the  questions  that 
may  be  asked.  It  is  most  important 
that  the  Young  People's  Depart- 
ment teacher  try  at  all  times  to 
give  a  lending  ear  to  any  questions 
or  problems  that  our  youth  may 
have.  If  he  does  not  know  the 
answer,  he  should  try  to  find  it,  or 
help  to  find  a  solution.  He  should 
never  try  to  evade  the  issue.  Re- 
member, that  young  person  may  be 
asking  a  question  that  he  would 
not  ask  anyone  else. 

A  teacher  should  be  not  only  a 
teacher,  but  he  should  be  a  coun- 
selor as  well,  if  the  need  should 
arise.  He  should  try  to  show  his 
class  that  he  is  their  friend.  The 
problem  his  scholar  faces  may  not 
be  such  a  problem  in  his  eyes,  but 


he  must  not  take  it  lightly  because 
it  may  be  very  important  to  the 
young  person  who  is  concerned. 

It    is    important 

that  a  teacher  gain  the  confidence 
of  his  class.  After  he  has  gained 
confidence,  let  him  be  sure  to  keep 
it.  Once  that  confidence  is  shaken 
or  destroyed,  it  will  be  very  hard 
to  regain  it. 

Our  youth  of  today  will  be  our 
adults  of  tomorrow.  Teachers,  min- 
isters, parents,  if  our  young  peo- 
ple cannot  have  confidence  in  us, 
to  whom  will  they  go?  We  should 
do  everything  we  can  to  encourage 
them.  Should  they  lose  faith  in 
their  teacher,  they  may  no  longer 
care  to  come  to  Sunday  School  and, 
as  a  result,  begin  to  drop  out.  If 
they  miss  one  Sunday,  it  will  be 
easier  to  miss  again  and  again  un- 
til they  lose  interest  in  church  al- 
together. Of  course,  this  could  very 
easily  apply  to  the  pastor  or  to 
any  other  member  of  the  church. 

You  are  being  watched  and  lis- 
tened to  by  the  youth.  Weigh  your 
words  carefully.  Those  careless 
words  you  let  slip  out  unthought- 
edly  about  your  pastor  or  some  oth- 
er member  may  be  overheard  by 
some  young  person.  If  you  do  not 
agree  with  someone  else,  there  is  no 
need  to  broadcast  your  ideas.  There 
is  no  way  to  know  how  many  peo- 
ple,, youth  as  well  as  adults,  who 
have  been   driven   away   from   the 


24 


church  just  by  such  carelessness. 
Anyone  who  has  ever  taught  a 
class  in  the  Young  People's  De- 
partment of  a  church,  or  has  had 
dealings  with  young  people  in  any 
other  way  in  the  church  can  real- 
ize the  effects  of  this. 

One  of  the  most  important  things 
in  teaching  a  Sunday  School  class 
is  to  have  a  well-prepared  lesson. 
A  good  teacher  should  never  put 
off  preparing  his  lesson  and  then 
stand  before  his  class  on  Sunday 
morning  and  begin  to  make  ex- 
cuses. He  has  all  week  to  pray  and 
study  to  prepare  himself  for  that 
one  hour  on  Sunday  morning.  The 
class  will  soon  lose  interest  in  a 
lesson  that  is  not  taught  well,  and 
can  easily  detect  when  the  teach- 
er is  not  prepared. 

A  GOOD  TEACHER 
should  always  try  to  find  some 
method  to  hold  the  attention  of 
his  class.  Remember,  the  Sunday 
School*  hour  is  a  study  hour  and 
not  merely  a  social  hour.  Try  to 
avoid  letting  it  become  wasted 
time  on  Sunday  morning.  It  may  be 
a  good  idea  to  set  aside  the  first 
five  minutes  of  the  hour  as  a  time 
to  greet  one  another  and  discuss 
anything  else  that  may  arise.  I  re- 
member one  class  that  I  was  in 
one  time  in  which  we  used  the  first 
few  minutes  for  greeting  and  talk- 
ing to  one  another,  after  which 
the  class  was  ready  to  listen  to  the 
teacher  the  remainder  of  the  time. 
Regardless  of  how  well  prepared 
the  teacher  is  with  his  lesson,  un- 
less he  has  a  class  that  is  attentive, 
his  study  is  in  vain  as  far  as  the 
class  is  concerned. 

Occasionally  everyone  enjoys  get- 
ting together  for  a  good  time,  so  it 
would  be  a  good  idea  to  plan  some 
kind  of  social  gathering  or  recrea- 
tion for  the  class.  The  most  simple 
party  will  be  thoroughly  enjoyed  if 
it  is  well  planned  ahead  of  time. 
A  nice  time  to  have  social  gather- 
ings is  around  special  holidays. 
That  gives  a  theme  for  the  whole 
party,  and  someone  can  tell  brief- 
ly why  we  celebrate  the  day.  Of 
course,  we  should  remember  to  put 
Christ  into  our  socials.  He  one  time 
attended  a  wedding  feast  and 
caused  it  to  have  a  very  happy 
ending  by  turning  the  water  into 


wine.  So  I  believe  He  would  ap- 
prove of  our  enjoying  ourselves  as 
long  as  we  do  not  forget  Him. 

Regardless  of  the  title  of  our  Sun- 
day School  lessons  from  week  to 
week,  we  need  to  find  some  place 
in  the  lesson  to  plant  more  seed 
that  will  develop  into  more  faith 
and  trust  in  God.  Unless  the  stu- 
dent learns  to  put  his  faith  and 
trust  in  God,  all  of  his  knowledge 
of  the  lessons  will  be  to  no  avail. 
Knowledge,  unless  it  is  put  to  work, 
is  wasted  knowledge.  Try  to  get  the 
class  to  enter  into  the  discussion 
of  the  lesson,  because  by  so  doing 
they  will  have  a  better  under- 
standing of  the  subject  and  will  be 
better  able  to  apply  it  to  their  own 
lives. 

Remember,  teachers,  ours  is  a 
solemn  obligation.  It  is  our  job  to 
teach  the  truth  and  try  to  win 
everyone  that  we  possibly  can  for 
Christ.  We  may  not  always  be  able 
to  see  immediate  results  in  our 
classes,  but  we  have  no  way  of 
knowing  what  good  is  actually  be- 
ing done.  Many  have  been  won  to 
the  Lord  in  later  years  through  the 
teaching  efforts  of  some  Sunday 
School  teacher  they  have  had.  If 
we  can  win  them  while  they  are 
young,  they  will  have  their  whole 
lives  ahead  of  them  to  live  and 
work  for  the  Lord. 

Some  excellent  instructions  come 
to  us  from  Timothy,  a  young  min- 
ister of  the  New  Testament  Church, 
when  he  said,  "Study  to  shew  thy- 
self approved  unto  God,  a  work- 
man that  needeth  not  to  be 
ashamed,  rightly  dividing  the  word 
of  truth"  (2  Timothy  2:15).  Also, 
Christ  said,  "Go  ye  therefore,  and 
teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them 
in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of 
the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost: 
Teaching  them  to  observe  all  things 
whatsoever  I  have  commanded 
you:  and,  lo,  I  am  with  you  al- 
way,  even  unto  the  end  of  the 
world"    (Matthew  28:19,  20). 


5,000  S  WANTED 

to  sell  Bibles,  good  books,  Scripture  Greet- 
ing Cards,  Stationery,  napkins,  Scripture 
novelties.  Liberal  profits.  Send  for  free 
catalog  and  price  list. 

George  W.   Noble,  The  Christian  Co. 
Dept.    L,    Pontiac    Bldg.,    Chicago,    5,    III. 


$50.00  for  YOUR 

Church  or  Group 


MAIL  THIS 
COUPON  TODAY! 


SEND 

NO 

MONEY 


We  Send 
Everything 
You  Need 


Raise  Big  Money  Almost  Overnight 

JUST  IMAGINE!  Your  Group  can 
raise  $50.00  easily  if  10  members 
will  each  sell  10  bottles  of  Gran- 
Ma's  Pride  (12  oz.)  Vanilla  and/or 
Lemon  Flavoring  at  $1.00  each.  Keep 
$50.00  for  your  treasury  and  send 
balance  to  cover  cost. 
QUALITY  GUARANTEED!  Flavoring 
is  used  in  the  homes  of  your  mem- 
bers and  their  neighbors  the  year 
'round. 

SEND  NO  MONEY!  We  ship  the 
Flavoring  AT  ONCE  when  you  fill 
out  the  coupon  completely  and  mail 
to  us  ('i  of  each  unless  you  advise 
otherwise). 

VERNE    COLLIER,    Dept.    JL-21 
900  North   19th   St.,  Birmingham  3,   Ala 


VERNE   COLLIER,   Dept.    JL-21 
900  North   lHth   St.,   Birmingham  3,   Ala. 

Please  ship  me  iOu  bottles  of  Gran-ma's 
Pride  Flnvoring  by  freight  collect.  Al- 
so include  enough  extra  bottles  to  cover 
fully  the  freight  charges.  We  agree  to 
remit  $50.00  payment  withir  six  weeks. 

SHIP  TO. 

ADDRESS.... 


CITY STATE.. 

Name  of 

Organization 

Address 


(Must  be  an  Officer) 


City State 

I  Please  have  another  officer  write  name  &  address  below) 

Name  of 

Another  Officer 


Address . 
City 


.State. 


Sunday  School  and 


BY    0.   W.    POLEN,    National   Sunday   School   and   Youth   Director 


SUNDAY     SCHOOL 

Average  Weekly  Attendance 
October        1959 

500  and  Over 

Greenville     (Tremont    Avenue), 

South   Carolina  - 

Middletown    (Clayton    Street),   Ohio    __ 
Atlanta    (Hemphill),    Georgia    

400-499 

Wilmington,    North    Carolina    _..    

Hamilton  (7th  and  Chestnut),  Ohio  .... 

Cleveland     (North),     Tennessee     

Detroit  Tabernacle,   Michigan   

Kannapolis    (Elm    Street), 

North   Carolina   _ 

Daisy,   Tennessee   — 

Jacksonville,  Florida  

Chattanooga    (North),   Tennessee   ....   .... 

Griffin,  Georgia  

Cincinnati   (12th  and  Elm),  Ohio  

300-399 

Monroe    (4th    Street),    Michigan   ....    .... 

South  Lebanon,  Ohio  

South   Gastonia,   South   Carolina   

Erwin,  North  Carolina  

Anderson    (McDuffie   Street), 

South   Carolina - 

Biltmore,    North    Carolina    

Whltwell,   Tennessee 

Chattanooga    (East),    Tennessee    

East  Laurinburg,  North  Carolina  

Savannah  (Anderson  Street),  Georgia  .. 

Dayton    (Oakridge    Drive),    Ohio    

Rome   (North),   Georgia  .... 

Canton   (9th  and  Gibbs),  Ohio  


892 
602 
534 


486 
477 
471 
448 

447 
425 
421 
408 
404 
400 


376 
368 
349 
342 

325 
324 
321 
319 
316 
306 
304 
304 
300 


200-299 

Orlando,   Florida   

Atlanta    (Riverside),    Georgia    

Sumiton,  Alabama  .... 

Alabama  City.  Alabama  

Tampa,  Florida  

Rock  Hill,   South   Carolina   ....   

Pulaski,   Virginia   

Pontlac,  Michigan  

Mllford,  Delaware  

Perry,   Florida   

Charlotte  (Park wood).  North  Carolina 

Dallas,   North   Carolina   

Cleveland    (South),   Tennessee  

Knoxville    (8th    Avenue),   Tennessee    .. 
Louisville  (Highland  Park),  Kentucky 
South  Rocky  Mount,  North  Carolina  .. 

Van   Dyke,  Michigan   

North   Birmingham,   Alabama   .. 
Lakeland,  Florida 


294 
294 
293 
291 
290 
289 
289 
288 
286 
284 
279 
279 
279 
278 
275 
274 
269 
267 
267 

Nashville   (Meridian   Street),  Tennessee  267 

267 
265 
265 
264 
263 
259 
258 
257 
255 
251 
250 
249 
247 
246 
243 
240 
237 
237 
235 
232 
231 


West    Flint,    Michigan 

Brooklyn,   Maryland   

Dayton    (East   Fourth),    Ohio   

Newport  News,  Virginia  

Sulphur    Springs,    Florida    

West  Lakeland,   Florida  

Buford,   Georgia   

Falrborn,  Ohio  

St.  Louis   (Grand  Avenue),  Missouri  .. 

Lenoir   City,   Tennessee   

Fountain  Inn,  South  Carolina  

Baldwin    Park.    California    

Columbia,   South   Carolina   

Dillon,   South   Carolina  

West    Gastonia,    North    Carolina    

Birmingham  (South  Park),  Alabama  . 

Langley,    South    Carolina    

Avondale  Estates,   Georgia    

Birmingham  (Pike  Avenue),  Alabama 

Mercersburg,   Pennsylvania   

Lumberton.  North  Carolina  


Ft.  Lauderdale,   Florida  227 

Goldsboro.  North   Carolina  .... 227 

Somerset,   Kentucky -  227 

Home  for  Children,  Tennessee  227 

Dressen,  Kentucky  226 

West  Indianapolis,  Indiana _  226 

Greenville   (Woodside),  South  Carolina  225 

Gastonia  (Ranlo),  North  Carolina 224 

Augusta   (Crawford  Avenue),  Georgia  ..  220 

Anniston.  Alabama  218 

Salisbury,   Maryland  _.  216 

East  Orlando,  Florida  _ 216 

St.  Louis   (Gravois  Avenue),  Missouri  ..  215 

Eldorado,  Illinois  —  215 

Jesup,  Georgia  — 215 

Marion,   South   Carolina —  214 

Rossville,  Georgia 213 

Phoenix    (44th    Street),    Arizona    213 

Akron    (Market  Street),   Ohio   212 

Wilson,   North   Carolina 209 

Chattanooga  (East  Ridge),  Tennessee      209 

Greenwood,  South  Carolina  207 

Belton,   South   Carolina   205 

Valdosta,  Georgia  204 

Easton,  Maryland  ~ 203 

Williamsburg,  Pennsylvania  202 

Greenwood  (South),  South  Carolina  ....  202 
Miami,  Florida  ....  - -  201 

125-199 

Pomona,  California  _  198 

Anderson   (Osborne  Avenue), 

South  Carolina  ....  ....  198 

Wyandotte,  Michigan .._  197 

Greenville  (Park  Place),  South  Carolina  196 

Dayton,  Tennessee  —  196 

Fitzgerald,   Georgia ....  195 

Lancaster,   South  Carolina   194 

Austin,  Indiana .._  193 

Princeton,  West  Virginia  193 

Norfolk,   Virginia   190 

Sanford,  North  Carolina  ....  188 

Bartow,  Florida  .... 187 

Charleston    (King   Street), 

South   Carolina 187 

Radford,  Virginia  185 

Parkersburg,  West  Virginia 185 

Lindale,  Georgia  ....  : — .  184 

Ferndale,    Michigan    184 

Columbus   (Frebis  Avenue),  Ohio  183 

Rifle  Range,  Florida 183 

Sanford,    Florida   183 

McColl,   South   Carolina    ...   183 

Georgetown,    South    Carolina    _.. 181 

Russell   Springs,  Kentucky  181 

Huntsville,   Alabama  180 

Clearwater,  Florida 180 

Fayetteville,    North    Carolina    180 

Garden  City,  Florida  179 

Calhoun,  Georgia         177 

Fresno  H/M,   California   177 

St.    Louis    (Northside),    Missouri 177 

Chattanooga  (Fourth  Street),  Tennessee  177 

Lanes  Avenue,  Florida  176 

Alma,  Georgia  176 

Columbus   (29th  Street),  Georgia  ....  ....  176 

Cleveland   (55th   Street),   Ohio   174 

Greer,    South   Carolina   174 

West  Danville,   Virginia  174 

Winter  Garden,   Florida   173 

East  Belmont,  North   Carolina  173 

Woodruff,   South   Carolina   172 

McMinnvllle,  Tennessee  ....  170 

Honea    Path,    South    Carolina    170 

Eloise,  Florida   169 

Somerset,   Pennsylvania  169 

Gainesville,  Florida  168 

Hester  Town,   North   Carolina  168 

Thomaston,   Georgia  168 

Lebanon,   Pennsylvania  168 

Washington,  D.  C 167 

Montgomery,  Alabama  167 

Talledega,   Alabama   167 

Paw  Creek,  North  Carolina  167 

Winchester,    Kentucky    167 

Walhalla  (No.  1),  South  Carolina  166 


Seneca,   South  Carolina 166 

LaFollette,  Tennessee  166 

Mobile    (Crichton),    Alabama 165 

Paris,  Texas  165 

Tarpon  Springs,  Florida 164 

Louisville  (Faith  Temple),  Kentucky  ....  162 

Porterville,  California  .... — 161 

York,  South  Carolina  .... 161 

Mooresville,  North  Carolina  161 

White  Sulphur  Springs,  West  Virginia  _  161 

Fort   Myers,   Florida ....   ....  160 

La  France,  South  Carolina  _. 159 

Lawrenceville,    Georgia 159 

Dallas,   Texas   ....  .... ....  158 

Richmond,  Kentucky  ... .  ... . _  158 

Lake  Citv,  Florida _  157 

Parrott,   Virginia  157 

Mableton,  Georgia  — .  _  _  157 

Tifton,  Georgia ....  — .  157 

Lake  City,  South  Carolina  157 

High  Point,  North  Carolina  156 

Logan,  West  Virginia  156 

Benton,  Illinois  _ 156 

Cocoa,   Florida  ....  _ _ 155 

Valdese,  North  Carolina 155 

Greensboro    (State    Street), 

North  Carolina  _... 155 

East  Indianapolis,   Indiana  ....  ....  _ 155 

Dalton,  Georgia  ....  153 

Huntington,  West  Virginia  _  152 

Elkins,  West  Virginia  _..  ....  152 

Lake  City,  Florida  _ 152 

West    Hollywood,    Florida    _. 152 

Willard,   Ohio  152 

Mullins,  South  Carolina  152 

Douglas,   Georgia  _ 151 

Demorest,    Georgia 151 

Hamilton    (Kenworth),    Ohio    151 

Eloy,   Arizona  ....  151 

Lancaster,    Ohio   151 

Minot,  North  Dakota  151 

Wallins,    Kentucky    ....    .... ... .   151 

Pinsonfork,    Kentucky    150 

Adamsville,  Alabama  _. .».  ....  150 

Findlay,   Ohio  ....  ....  150 

Springfield,   Ohio 150 

Rockingham,   North   Carolina   ... . 150 

Greenville,  North   Carolina  150 

Alexandria,   Virginia   ....  ... .  ._ 150 

Baltimore    (West),    Maryland 150 

Hagerstown,    Maryland    _. 150 

Marietta,   Georgia 150 

Brunswick,   Georgia ....   ~ 150 

Jackson,   Tennessee — . 150 

Lansing,  Michigan  .._  150 

Tuscaloosa,  Alabama  ... .  149 

Bristol,  Tennessee  —  — 148 

Saddle   Tree,    North   Carolina   147 

Tallahassee,  Florida  .... _   ....  147 

Clinton,    South    Carolina 147 

Pelzer,   South   Carolina   _  ._.  147 

Erwin,  Tennessee  147 

Willow  Run,   Michigan 147 

Piedmont,   Alabama   ....   ... .  146 

Oakley,  California  .... 146 

Ninety  Six,  South  Carolina  146 

Bluefield,    Virginia    .... _.  146 

Sylacauga.   Alabama   145 

Asheville,    North   Carolina 145 

Roanoke  Rapids,  North  Carolina  145 

Homerville,   Georgia 145 

Oakdale,  Alabama  ....  144 

Tarrant  City,   Alabama   144 

Lake  Placid,   Florida  144 

Conway,  South  Carolina _..  _ 144 

Marion  (Cross  Mill),  North  Carolina  ....  144 

Elberton,  Georgia  .... 144 

Homestead,   Florida 143 

Hamilton    Tabernacle,    Ohio    .... 143 

Lemmon,  South  Dakota  .... ....  ....  143 

Lakedale,    North   Carolina   ....  143 

Summerville,    Georgia    143 

Torrance,   California  ... . 142 

Dyersburg,  Tennessee 142 

North   Belmont,    North    Carolina   141 

Lowell,   North   Carolina  141 

Memphis  (Rosamond  Avenue), 

Tennessee  _ 141 

Lawton,  Oklahoma  141 

South    Henderson,    North    Carolina    ....  140 
Chattanooga    (Missionary    Ridge), 

Tennessee  140 

West  Miami,  Florida  139 

Trafford,  Alabama 138 

San    Pablo.    California    138 

Clarksburg,   West   Virginia  ....  138 

Riverside   (Ft.  Worth),   Texas   137 

Rock   Hill    (North),   South   Carolina   ....  137 

Marked  Tree,   Arkansas  137 

Baldwin,  Georgia  136 

New    Summltt,    Arkansas    136 

Englewood,    Tennessee    136 

Toledo   (Segur  Avenue),   Ohio  136 

Decatur,  Alabama  135 


26 


Chandler,  Arizona  .... ... . 135 

Middletown   (Rufus),  Ohio  135 

Patetown,    North   Carolina   135 

New  Orleans   (Spain  Street),  Louisiana  135 

Brenton,   West  Virginia  135 

Pensacola,  Florida ... .  134 

Cramerton,  North  Carolina  ....  ... .  134 

Wadesboro,  North  Carolina  134 

Washington,    North    Carolina    __    ....    ....  134 

Monroe,   Georgia _  134 

Mallory,   West  Virginia   ... .   _  134 

Albertville,   Alabama    ... 133 

Loxley,   Alabama  ....   ._.   .... 133 

War,   West   Virginia   ._ _  133 

Memphis   (Park  Avenue),  Tennessee  ... .  132 
Memphis  (Mississippi  Blvd.),  Tennessee  132 

Oak  Grove,  Tennessee .... 132 

Dividing  Ridge,  Tennessee ....  ... .  132 

Nashville    (North),   Tennessee .._  132 

Knoxville    (West),    Tennessee .._  132 

Ware   Shoals,   South   Carolina   ....  132 

North  Rocky  Mount,  North  Carolina  ....  132 
Thomasville,    North    Carolina   _    ..„   ._.  132 

Cedartown,   Georgia   132 

Bainbridge,   Georgia   ....   _.  132 

Richmond,    Indiana ....   _ _.  131 

Everett,    Pennsylvania    ... .    ... .    __  131 

Kenosha,   Wisconsin   ....  ....  __  131 

Fairfield,   California   ....  ....  _.  130 

Ontario,    California ....   ....   ....  130 

Graham,  Texas  130 

Asheboro,   North   Carolina   ....   .... 130 

Claysburg,    Pennsylvania 130 

Athens,  Tennessee  . ....  130 

South   Tucson,  Arizona  .._   ....   ....   ....  130 

Rochelle,   Illinois  .... 130 

Summit,   Illinois ....   ....  ....   ....  129 

Humboldt,  Tennessee ....  .... 129 

North   Pritchard,   Alabama  ... .   ...    129 

Macclenny,  Florida     .  129 

Shelby,   North   Carolina ....   .     123 

Lavonia,   Georgia  _ ....  128 

Waycross    (Brunei    Street),    Georgia    ._.  128 

Ft.  Meade,  Florida    128 

Lake  Worth,  Florida 128 

Lincolnton,  North  Carolina  .... ....  128 

East   Bernstadt,   Kentucky  ....  128 

Middlesboro     (Noetown),    Kentucky    ....  128 

Cawood,    Kentucky     _  128 

Muskegon,  Michigan   123 

Mt.   Pleasant,  Maryland  128 

Buhl,    Alabama  .. ....  127 

Clinton,  South  Carolina  127 

Benson,  North  Carolina ....  127 

Roanoke,  Virginia  .... ....  127 

Florence,  South  Carolina  127 

Orangeburg,  South  Carolina 127 

Mill  Creek,   West   Virginia 126 

Salinas,  California    126 

Mt.   Vernon,   Illinois  126 

Newport,   Tennessee  126 

Gap  Hill,  South  Carolina  126 

Sevierville,  Tennessee 126 

Boonsboro,  Maryland  .'. 126 

Dearborn,   Michigan   ....  ....  128 

Franklin,  Ohio    ....  ....  125 

Arcadia,   Florida  ..   ...  125 

West  Durham,  North  Carolina 125 

East  Fayetteville,  North  Carolina  ....  ...    125 

Lexington,  North   Carolina  .... 125 

River  Rouge,   Michigan      ....  125 

Benton   Harbor,   Michigan   ....    ...  125 

West  Vernor,   Michigan ....  .     125 

West  Frankfort,  Illinois 125 

Warrenville,    South    Carolina    ... .    ....  125 


NATION'S    TOP    TEN    IN   HOME 
DEPARTMENT  ATTENDANCE 

Total  Monthly  Attendance  for  October 


Greenville    (Tremont   Avenue), 

South  Carolina 6,703 

North   Cleveland,   Tennessee   ... 1,375 

Lynch,    Kentucky 1,347 

Kannapolis    (Elm    Street), 

North    Carolina  ..    .... 1,116 

Fort    Mill,    South    Carolina    _  1,000 

Louisville  (Portland),  Kentucky  ....  950 
Columbus  (Frebis  Avenue),  Ohio  ...  800 
Lumberton   (East),  North  Carolina  696 

Lake   Worth,   Florida    ....   .... .        655 

Mitchell,  Indiana         595 


TEN    STATES    HIGHEST    IN    HOME 
DEPARTMENTS 

South   Carolina  ....  46 

West  Virginia  ....  ....  ....  ....  36 

Ohio .... 29 

Alabama   ....   .... ....  28 


Georgia  ....  ....  ... 

Florida    ... 

Arkansas 
North  Carolina 
Pennsylvania   ... 

California    

Texas   (N.W.)   .... 


Zion  Ridge,  Alabama 

Ft.  Payne,   Alabama  ....   ....  . 

Lumberton,  North  Carolina 
Dallas,   Texas   ....  ....   ....   _   . 


.  101 

....  100 

....  100 

_..  100 


REPORT  OF  NEW  SUNDAY  SCHOOLS 

Branch    Sunday    Schools    organized 

since  June  30,   1959  ....     25 

Branch   Sunday   Schools   reported   as 

of  October  30,  1959  ....  ...    862 

New    Sunday    Schools    organized 

since  June  30,  1959    _     35 

Total    Sunday    Schools    organized 

since    June    30,    1959    (Branch 

and  New)   .... 60 


Y.  P.  E. 


Average  Weekly  Attendance 
October         1959 

200  and  Over 

Elberton,  Georgia 

Middletown    (Clayton),    Ohio 

Home  for  Children,  Tennessee 


300 
234 
230 


150-199 

Jasper,   Alabama ....   ....  197 

Dressen,  Kentucky  .... _.  ....  ....  195 

Greenville    (Tremont   Avenue), 

South   Carolina  ....  194 

Wilmington,    North   Carolina _  192 

Cincinnati   (12th  and  Elm),  Ohio  ....  ....  188 

Hamilton   (7th  and  Chestnut),  Ohio  ...    170 

Hamilton  Tabernacle,  Ohio  ....  ....  ...  164 

Dayton    (E.   Fourth),   Ohio  -..  .... 162 

Birmingham    (Pike    Avenue),    Alabama  153 
Erwin,    North   Carolina ....  152 

100-149 

Canton    (9th    and    Gibbs),    Ohio   ....    ....  148 

Daisy,  Tennessee         ... .  ....   — .   ....  143 

Mlnot,  North  Dakota     ..  ... .  ... .  ... .  __  ....  145 

West  Lakeland,   Florida  ....  ... .  ... .  141 

Brooklyn,   Maryland   ....   ... .   ....  139 

Whitwell,  Tennessee   ....  ....  ....   ....  135 

Rossville,  Georgia ... .  ... .  _  ... .  134 

Jacksonville,  Florida         ....  ... .   ....  133 

Lenoir   City,   Tennessee    .     ... .   ....  ....  131 

Williamsburg,  Pennsylvania  ... .  127 

Lakeland,  Florida         ....      .  — .  — .  _..  125 

Russell   Springs,  Kentucky  .... ...    125 

Van  Dyke,  Michigan  ....  .... ....  125 

Garden   City,  Florida 124 

Woodruff,   South   Carolina ....  124 

Dayton,    Tennessee   ...... _   ....    ....  124 

East   Bernstadt,   Kentucky   . ...    122 

Chattanooga    (East),    Tennessee    — .  121 

Dayton    (Oakridge    Drive),    Ohio    ....    _.  120 
Monroe  (4th  Street),  Michigan  ... .  ....  ... .  120 

Dallas,   North   Carolina   ....   ....   ... .  116 

Avondale   Estates,   Georgia  ... .   ....  115 

Huntington,  West  Virginia  ....  ... .  114 

Goldsboro,   North   Carolina  ....  ....  113 

Radford,  Virginia ....  113 

Savannah    (Anderson    Street),    Georgia  112 

Dillon,    South   Carolina ....  Ill 

Evarts,  Kentucky  ....  ....  ... .  Ill 

Orlando,  Florida    110 

Plant  City,  Florida  110 

Chattanooga,   (North),  Tennessee  ....  __  110 

Newport  News,  Virginia  ... .  ... .  ....  110 

Belle  Glade,   Florida      .  . .  .   109 

South  Gastonia,   North   Carolina    _  109 

Sanford,    North    Carolina    ....    ....    ....    ....  109 

Austin,  Indiana     ....  ....  109 

Nashville   (Meridian  Street),  Tennessee  109 
East  Laurinburg,   North  Carolina    ...  ...    108 

Geneva,   Alabama      .  ....  ....   ....  ...    107 

Rifle  Range,  Florida      ....  ....  107 

Detroit   Tabernacle,   Michigan         ....   ....  107 

Memphis   (Park  Avenue),  Tennessee  ..     106 
Akron    (Market  Street),   Ohio  ....   ....   ....  105 

Perry,   Florida   ...  ... .  ... .   ....  105 

Sulphur  Springs,  Florida  _ ...    105 

Louisville    (Highland    Park),    Kentucky  105 

Pulaski.   Virginia   ...    .... ... .   ... .  ... .  105 

Harlan,  Kentucky  ....  104 

South   Mt.    Zion,    Georgia    ....    ....    ....  103 

Mercersburg,   Pennsylvania  ....  ... .  ... .  103 

South  Lebanon,  Ohio  ....  ....  ...    102 


75-99 

Oak  Grove,  Tennessee 99 

Blackwater,    Arkansas 98 

Clearwater,  Florida     98 

Ft.   Lauderdale,  Florida  ....   ... .  ....  98 

Alarka,   North   Carolina 98 

Grand  Ridge,  Florida 97 

Lake  Placid,  Florida  97 

Mt.   Vale,   Tennessee     97 

Waynesburg,   Pennsylvania  ... .  96 

East  Orlando,  Florida  ....  96 

Adel,   Georgia  — ... .  96 

Princeton,    West    Virginia ... .  96 

Covington,  Louisiana    _  ... . 95 

Georgetown,    South    Carolina   ....   _ 95 

Cleveland   (North),   Tennessee  95 

Zion,   Georgia  ... .   ....  ....   ... .  ... .  94 

Grays  Knob,   Kentucky  ... . ....  ....  94 

Lanes  Avenue,  Florida     94 

Greenville    (Woodside   Avenue), 

South  Carolina    ...  94 

Albertville,   Alabama   ....  ....  ... .  ....  ... .  ....  93 

St.    Louis    (Gravois    Avenue),    Missouri  93 

Tyler,  Texas ....  ....  93 

Dunlap,    Tennessee      . .... 93 

Garden  City,  Alabama  ...    _ 92 

North   Birmingham,   Alabama   ... 92 

Ft.   Worth    (Riverside),   Texas         ....   ....  92 

North,   South   Carolina   .... 92 

Ravenna,   Kentucky   ...    ....   ....   ....  ....  92 

Sparta,  Tennessee    ...  ... .  .... ....  ....  91 

Alva,  Florida         91 

Arcadia,  Florida        .... ....  91 

Bainbridge,   Georgia   .... ....  ....   ....  91 

Columbus,  Georgia  ....  ... .  90 

Bethany,    South    Carolina    .... ... .  90 

Somerset,   Kentucky   ....  ....  ....  90 

Stinnet,  Kentucky  ....  ....  ....  ....  ....  ....  ....  90 

Benton,  Illinois  ..  ....  ... .  90 

Kenosha,   Wisconsin         ....   ....  ....  ....  90 

Marion,   South   Carolina  ....  ....  89 

Valdosta,  Georgia  .  .... ...  89 

McMinnville,  Tennessee  ....  ....  ....  ....  89 

Laurels,  Tennessee 89 

Sevierville,  Tennessee     .. 88 

Junction  City,  Kentucky  88 

Cleveland    (55th),    Ohio ....  88 

Columbus    (Frebis),    Ohio    _. ....  88 

Torrance,   California   __  .... ....  ....  88 

Ruskin,  Florida  88 

Dunfordton,  Virginia 88 

Pelzer,  South  Carolina     ....  87 

Kannapolis   (Elm  Street), 

North  Carolina  87 

Catlettsburg,   Kentucky   ....  ....  ....  87 

Tifton,  Georgia  .  ....  ....  87 

Piney  Grove,  Georgia  87 

Battle  Creek,   Michigan  ....  ....  ....  ....  ....  87 

Alabama  City,  Alabama  ....  86 

Gastonia  (Ranlo),  North  Carolina  86 

Swift   Current,   Canada  ....  ....   .... 86 

Nashville    (North),   Tennessee   ....  86 

Adamsville,  Alabama  ....  ... .  ... .  ... .  ....  ....  85 

Fairfield,  Alabama      . ....  85 

Chokoloskee,  Florida      ....  ....  85 

Benson,  North  Carolina  85 

Dwarf,  Kentucky    85 

Washington,  D.  C.  ....  85 

Mullins,  South  Carolina  -..  ....  84 

Pontiac,  Michigan  .  .. .  .... 84 

Houston    (No.  2),   Texas   ..     ....  83 

Knoxville    (8th   Avenue),   Tennessee   ...  83 

Middlesboro     (Noetown),    Kentucky    ....  82 

Louisville   (Faith  Temple),  Kentucky  82 

Iowa  Park,   Texas ....  ....  82 

Jampa,  Florida  .  82 

Hemingway,  South  Carolina  ... .  82 

Madisonville,  Tennessee  ....  — .  .— 82 

Paris,  Texas         ....  .... ....  ...  81 

Vanceburg,  Kentucky  81 

Bartow,  Florida    ...  ...  81 

Pensacola,  Florida  ....  81 

Greensboro    (State    Street), 

North  Carolina  ....   ...  81 

North  Lenoir,   North  Carolina 81 

Stanley,  North  Carolina  ....  ....  ....  81 

Nealsville,   North   Carolina  ....   ... .  80 

Willow  Run,  Michigan  80 

Wyandotte,  Michigan  .... ....  80 

Mullins,   West   Virginia ....  80 

Cleveland    (Fulton),    Ohio   ....   ....  80 

Montgomery,  Alabama  80 

Plainview,  Texas    ..   ...  80 

Unicoi,  Tennessee ....  80 

Chattanoga   (East),  Tennessee  ....  80 

Oregonia,  Ohio    ...  ....  79 

(Continued  on  page  23) 


t 

\ 

1 

i      # 

4t- 

\l 

i 

"Hf                   — 

-■-- 

1 

1 

!  . 

> 

Earl   P.   Paulk,    Jr. 


Earl  P.  Paulk,  Jr.,  author,  lecturer, 
radio  speaker  on  national  radio  pro- 
gram, Forward  In  Faith,  and  pastor 
extraordinary,  is  the  son  of  a  promi- 
nent Pentecostal  preacher  and  leader. 
For  the  past  seven  years,  Mr.  Paulk 
has  served  as  pastor  of  the  influential 
Hemphill  Avenue  Church  of  God  in 
Atlanta,  Georgia.  Presently,  he  is  presi- 
dent of  the  Atlanta  Pentecostal  Fel- 
lowship and  Chairman  of  the  Chap- 
laincy Committee  for  the  Atlanta  In- 
duction   Center. 

Mr.  Paulk  received  the  B.A.  degree 
from  Furman  University  and  the  B.D. 
degree  from  the  Candler  School  of 
Theology   of  Emory   University. 


Reviews   From   Pentecosrals: 


"A  simple,  yet  learned,  statement  of  Pentecostal  faith,  written 
with  the  vibrant  subjectivity  of  one  who  himself  is  Pentecostal. 
It  is  ...  a  calm  and  distinguished  presentation  of  the  Christian 
spectrum  as  seen  through  the  eyes  of  'Your  Pentecostal  Neighbor'  " 
— Charles  W.  Conn,  Editor-in-Chief,  Church  of  God  Publications. 

"Superbly  well-written  in  the  language  of  the  layman,  this 
book  defines  the  Pentecostal  and  the  ultimate  authority  for 
his  religious  beliefs." — Lewis  J.  Willis,  Director  of  Sunday  School 
and    Youth   Literature. 

"I  like  this  book.  I  like  its  conception,  for  we  need  books  like 
this  that  we  can  place  in  the  hands  of  neighbors  who  are 
genuinely  Interested  in  what  we  believe  and  teach  and  practice 
.  .  .  The  book  is  to  be  highly  commended." — Donald  Gee,  Editor 
of   Pentecost  Magazine. 

"The  Pentecostal  circles  are  greatly  In  need  of  many  more 
written  documents  such  as  has  been  prepared  by  the  Reverend 
Earl  P.  Paulk,  Jr." — Howard  P.  Courtney,  General  Supervisor  of 
International    Church    of    the    Foursquare    Gospel. 


A  SIMPLE  EXPLANATION  OF  WHAT 
A  PENTECOSTAL  IS  AND  WHAT  HE 
BELIEVES 

Who  are  the  Pentccostals?  What  do  they  believe?  These 
and  other  related  questions  are  answered  fully  and  honestly 
in  this  volume.  Superbly  well-written  in  the  language  of  the 
layman,  this  book  defines  the  Pentecostal  and  the  ultimate 
authority  for  his  religious  beliefs.  It  candidly  and  clearly 
sets  forth  the  Pentecostals  concept  of  God,  Christ,  the  Holy 
Spirit,  salvation,  healing,  worship,  man,  sin,  worldliness, 
ordinances,  the  Call  of  the  Preachers,  the  Family  and  Social 
Responsibility.  Excellent  for  study  course  on  Pentecostal  faith 
for  new  converts  and  those  who  want  to  know  what  they 
believe  and  why  they  believe  as  they  do. 
237    pages  Price,    $3.95 


USE   THIS   HANDY   ORDER   BLANK 


Church  of  God  Pub.  House 

922  Montgomery  Avenue      (or) 
Cleveland,    Tennessee 


Pathway  Book  Stores: 

1108  Florida  Ave.,  Tampa,  Fla. 
231   S.   Church   St.,   Charlotte, 

N.    C. 
25  Houston,  N.E.,  Atlanta,  Ga. 


Please  send   at   once   . copies   of: 

YOUR  PENTECOSTAL  NEIGHBOR 


Enclosed  payment. 

Charge   to  personal  account. 

Charge    to    church    account    No. 


Name  . 
Address 
City   ..    _ 


State 


DEDICATED  TO  THE  CHURCH  OF  GOD  YOUNG  PEOPLES  E    .  E     OR 


..:■■.■    ■'.::.'■- :  I  § 


■ 


'■^-■■r-.  ■"  --SSI 


^.Sc  % 


li< 


■ 

P%.| 


'*  v*^' 


&; 


*fllik 


MB 


i 


III 


li  0 


MJJilS 


CONTENTS 


GUEST  EDITORIAL 

He  Was   Not   a   Man — 
Mountain 


-He   Was   a 


FEATURES 

Shared    Pleasures         

National    Sunday    School    and    Youth 

Board    Sponsors    First    Staff    College 

A   Lasting    Love 

Reserves    for    Reverses 

Alone     Among     the     Nyasas 

What   Can   Christian   Teen-Agers    Do 

About  Juvenile   Delinquency? 
Jamaica   Sunday   School   Youth 

Conventions         

Teen  Bible  Quiz  Time 


Katherine     Bevis    3 


Chester    Shuler    4 

0.    W.    Polen   6 

Mary    Alice    Young    S 

Mona    Freeman   9 

M.   G.    McLuhan   ......                                .  10 

Grace  V.   Watkins  12 

Clyne    Buxton    14 

Cecil    B.    Knight    16 


Avis    Swiger 


Esther    M.    Payler  13 

1  8 


DEPARTMENTS 

YOUTH     WANTS    TO     KNOW      . 
CHILDREN'S  STORY        .... 

Betty's     Errand  

ART         

THE  VOICE  OF  SUNDAY  SCHOOL      . 

I  Am  an  Adult  Department  Teacher      Mrs.     Raymond    E.    Crowley    .._    —     24 
STATISTICS 26 


YOUTH  WANTS  TO  KNOW 

By  Avis  Swiger 


Question:  Do  you  believe  it  is  wrong 
to  listen  to  popular  music,  such  as 
that  which  Elvis  Presley  and  Pat 
Boone   sing? — Wondering 
Dear  Wondering, 

I  have  answered  similar  questions 
before  in  this  column,  but  I  am 
happy  to  try  to  answer  this,  also. 
Why  do  you  ask  the  question?  Do 
you  think  it  may  be  wrong  but 
hope  you  can  get  someone  else  to 
approve  it?  Let  me  say,  first  of  all, 
that  if  you  are  questioning  it  in 
your  own  mind,  then  do  not  do  it. 

If  you  asked  the  question  be- 
cause your  parents  have  thought 
you  should  not  listen  to  that  kind 


of  music,  and  you  wonder  if  others 
agree  with  them,  I  would  say,  yes, 
most  parents  and  older  (than  teen- 
age) people  feel  that  "jazz"  has  a 
bad  influence  on  youth.  There  is 
some  popular  music,  however, 
which  is  not  in  that  same  class. 
The  words  have  some  meaning  and 
the  tune  is  not  just  beat  and 
rhythm. 

One  of  the  worst  things  about 
this  "modern"  music  is  that  you 
are  so  likely  to  turn  more  and  more 
to  it  and  let  it  become  your  stand- 
ard of  music.  Then  you  no  longer 
have  an  interest  in  church  and 
classical  music. 


PEN     PALS 


Miss  Sherryl  Cone,   (16) 
7151   Bestel  Avenue 
Westminster,  California 


Douglas  Yarbrough 
Route  3,  Box  40-B 
Fitzgerald,   Georgia 


(Continued  on   page   21 


7A1  LjisttTED 


Vol.    31         FEBRUARY,    1960        No.    2 

Charles  W.   Conn,    Editor-in-Chief 

Editor 

LEWIS    J.    WILLIS 

Contributing      Editors 

O.  W.  Polen,  Cecil  B.  Knight,  Bernice 
Stout,  Avis  Swiger,  Robert  E.  Stevens, 
Duby   Boyd 

Art     Associates 

Chloe   S.   Stewart,   Walter    E.   Ambrose 

Editorial      Researchers 

Wynette  Stevens,  Glenna  Sheppard 


Fo 


re 


gn 


Co  I 


resp 


o  n  d  e  n  t  s 


Bobbie  Mae  Lauster,  Germany;  Margaret 
Gaines,  Tunisia;  James  M.  Beaty,  Haiti; 
L.  E.  Heil,  Japan;  Waye  C.  McAfee, 
Brazil;  Dora  Myers,  India;  M.  G.  Mc- 
Luhan,   South    Africa 

National     Youth      Board 

O.  W.  Polen,  Chairman;  Ralph  E.  Day, 
Earl  T.  Golden,  Donald  S.  Aultman,  Hollis 
L.    Green 


Publisher 

E.  C.  Thomas,  Business  Manager,  Church 
of  God    Publishing    House 

Circulation      Manager 

H.  Bernard  Dixon 


Subscription     Rates 

Single    Subscriptions,    per    year     .     .     $1.50 

Rolls  of  10       1.00 

Single  Copies 15 


Published  monthly  at  the  Church  of  God 
Publishing     House,     Cleveland,     Tenn.     All 

materials  intended  for  publication  in  The 
LIGHTED  PATHWAY  should  be  addressed 
to  Lewis  J.  Willis,  Editor.  All  inquiries 
concerning  subscriptions  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  Bookkeeping  Department, 
Church  of  God  Publishing  House,  Cleve- 
land, Tennessee. 

ENTERED     AS     SECOND-CLASS     MAIL 
MATTER  AT  POST  OFFICE 
CLEVELAND,    TENNESSEE 


A    Guest    Editorial 


By    Kotherine    Bevis 


He  Was  Not  a  Man- 
He  Was  a  Mountain! 


JN  HIS  ESTIMATE  of  President  Lincoln,  John 
Nicolay,  the  historian,  paid  him  this  stately 
tribute:  "He  was  not  a  man,  he  was  a  mountain. 

Abraham  conquered  the  rebellion;  liberated  the 
slaves;  disarmed  all  criticism  by  shouldering  all  faults; 
held  the  people  to  their  great  task;  made  the  strongest 
argument  for  peace  and  the  best  defense  of  war;  wore 
honor  without  oppression;  died  a  martyr,  and  was 
wept  for  by  the  civilized  world." 

What  a  glorious  tribute! 

Let  us  go  back  to  the  time  when  Abraham  Lincoln 
was  just  a  lad  of  nine.  Standing  beside  the  grave  of 
his  mother,  as  the  service  had  ended,  he  felt  the  pain 
that  had  started  in  his  heart  several  months  before 
being  alleviated  to  some  extent. 

It  had  been  an  unbearable  grief  that  she  had  been 
buried  without  a  religious  service;  he  had  never 
known  a  moment's  ease  from  this  pain  until  now, 
this  moment.  Though  his  mother  had  passed  away 
months  before,  this  lad  had  gotten  in  touch  with  a 
minister  miles  away  from  his  home  town.  The  min- 
ister, to  please  the  child,  had  come  the  distance,  a 
long  one  in  that  day,  and  on  his  arrival  was  sur- 
prised to  find  the  boy  had  gathered  boys  and  girls 
from  miles  around  to  attend  the  belated  religious 
service  for  his  dead  mother. 

As  he  stood  there  that  day,  his  grief  somewhat 
allayed,  at  least  for  the  moment,  the  warm  summer 
breeze  seemed  to  whisper  the  words  that  he  so  often 
had  heard  his  mother  say:  "I  would  rather  a  boy  of 
mine  owned  a  Bible  and  read  it,  than  to  own  houses 
and  lands." 

These  words  became  a  part  of  this  lad's  life.  He 
remembered  other  words  that  she  spoke  also,  such  as: 
"Abe,  love  everybody,  hinder  nobody,  and  someday 
the  world  will  be  glad  that  you  were  born." 

And  today  the  world  is  glad,  and  has  been  for  these 
many  years,  and  will  continue  to  be;  for  Abraham 
Lincoln,  with  his  high  moral  sense,  his  common  sense, 
and  his  reasoning  faculties  which  looked  at  a  ques- 
tion from  all  sides,  is  not  only  loved  by  all  Americans, 
but  was  God's  prophet. 

"I  know  there  is  a  God,"  said  Lincoln.  "I  know  He 
hates  injustice  and  slavery.  If  He  has  a  place  for  me, 
and  I  think  He  has,  I  am  ready.  I  am  nothing,  but 
the  truth  is  everything.  With  God's  help,  I  shall  not 
fail." 

LINCOLN'S    YOUTH    knew    nothing    but 
poverty,  and  he  had  no  earthly  possessions,  but  God 


blessed  his  young  life  with  such  spiritual  blessings 
that  the  principles  of  a  Book  dwelt  deep  in  his  heart — 
a  Book  that  he  always  carried  in  his  pocket,  and 
regularly  read — the  Bible! 

Such  was  the  influence  of  Lincoln's  mother  upon 
his  life  that  he  said:  "All  I  am  and  hope  to  be,  I  owe 
to  my  sainted  mother."  Because  this  mother,  in  those 
few  short  years  taught  her  son  the  great  love  of  God, 
and  instilled  into  his  little  life  the  need  to  read  His 
Word,  this  unlettered  and  provincial  backwoodsman 
became  one  of  the  most  gifted  masters  of  the  English 
language.  His  memory  will  shine  with  immortal  glory 
when  the  years  of  time  have  forever  ended. 

It  was  said  of  him  that  he  loved  to  dig  up  a  ques- 
tion "by  the  roots  and  hold  it  up  and  dry  it  before 
the  fires  of  his  mind."  He  argued  that  "political  prob- 
lems, at  bottom,  are  religious  and  moral  problems," 
and  the  testimony  of  his  life  and  works  proved  that 
he  believed  it. 

Constantly,  throughout  his  public  career,  Lincoln 
identified  himself  with  God  and  the  Ten  Command- 
ments, with  justice  and  freedom.  The  Declaration  of 
Independence  and  the  Constitution  were  precious 
heritages  which  were  to  be  kept  intact  for  the  venture- 
some and  free  of  that  day,  and  for  all  posterity  as  well. 

The  process  that  formed  his  political  philosophy 
was  processed  from  the  Bible,  providing  him  a  clear 
insight  into  the  critical  tensions  which  threatened 
the  nation. 

His  faith  in  God  made  it  possible  for  him  to  pene- 
trate the  fogs  of  controversy  and  war,  when  all  about 
him  were  confused  and  often  at  cross-purposes. 

In  every  period  of  crisis,  Abraham  Lincoln  trusted 
God,  the  God  with  whom  his  mother  had  made  him 
acquainted.  As  he  trusted,  he  displayed  that  supreme 
love  incapable  of  misunderstanding,  patience  which 
knew  no  harshness,  unfaltering  faith,  and  a  loyalty 
to  duty  that  was  unswerving — these  characteristics 
typified  this  beloved  American. 

Humanitarian,  statesman,  or  military  strategist, 
Abraham  Lincoln  never  forgot  God,  and,  Christian 
man  that  he  was,  he  exemplified  the  simple  truth 
that  the  blessings  of  liberty  and  security  under  law 
are  the  fruits  of  Christianity.  And  he,  though  dead 
now  these  many  years,  tells  each  individual  his  ob- 
ligation to  support  God's  Word  and  His  blessings  of 
liberty  and  freedom  against  all  attacks. 

Yes,  John  Nicolay,  the  historian,  was  right.  Abra- 
ham Lincoln  was  a  mountain. 


Shared 


Pleasures 


/• 


\ 


By  Chester  Shuler 


Illustrated  by  Chloe  Stewart 


-       ' 


"Crying  for  joy, 
I  hope?"  he  said. 
"Y-Yes." 


S~}  ARAH  BENSON  placed  the 

^  steaming  dishes  of  food  on 
^— *  the  table  before  her  young 
husband.  Then  she  slipped  into  her 
chair  across  from  him  and  both 
of  them  reverently  bowed  their 
heads  while  deep-voiced  Jacob 
thanked  the  Gi"er  of  Gifts  for 
these  and  all  blessings. 

With  forced  cheerfulness  they 
chatted  about  routine  matters, 
then  ate  in  silence  until  pretty 
blue-eyed  Sarah  blurted  the  ques- 
tion which  lay  heavily  upon  both 
hearts. 

"What  can  we  do  about  paying 
our  pledge  for  missions,  Jacob?  Sun- 
day will  be  the  last  day  we  can  pay 
it  before  conference.  And  our  min- 
ister wishes  to  take  all  the  offering 
for  missions  along  when  he  goes. 
We  made  the  promise  in  good  faith, 
and  we  ought  to  keep  it.  But  the 
loss  of  Old  Buck—"  The  pretty  little 
wife  tried  to  stifle  the  sigh  that 
slipped  from  her  lips. 

Jacob  ate  in  silence,  then  tried 
to  sound  cheerful  as  he  answered, 
"Yes,  honey.  It  does  seem  bad.  At 
the  moment  I  confess  I  don't  see 
just  how  we  can  raise  the  money 
we  pledged.  But  I'm  trying  to  trust 
the  Lord  to  show  us  a  way.  As  you 
say,  we  made  the  promise  in  good 
faith,  and  I  believe  He  will  show 
us  how  to  keep  it,  in  spite  of  the 
loss  of  the  mule." 

"Yes,  Jacob,"  Sarah  said.  "I  hope 
you  are  right." 

Jacob  could  not  hide  the  anxiety 
in  his  honest  eyes.  But  he  added, 


"Our  note  on  the  farm  does  come 
due  in  a  month,  and  we  can't  afford 
to  get  behind  in  our  payments  this 
year." 

Pretty  Sarah  started.  "Oh,  dear! 
I'd  forgotten  about  the  note.  And 
we  certainly  may  not  get  behind. 
We  know  how  mean  Mr.  Curry  is 
said  to  be  when  people  don't  pay 
on  the  dot!  It  seems  so  unfair!  So — 
so — to  think  of  a  man  so  willing 
to  foreclose  on  his  neighbors  when 
he's  already  the  richest  man  in 
the  community  and — " 

"Hush,  honey."  Jacob's  tone  was 
low  and  tender.  "I  know  how  you 
feel,  but  Mr.  Curry  is  only  repre- 
senting the  stockholders  of  the 
bank.  They  expect  him  to  make 
money  for  them,  and  he  has  to  do 
some  things  which  he  probably 
doesn't  relish.  It's  business  with 
him,  and—"  he  added  hastily  with 
his  sudden,  bright  smile,  "don't  you 
worry,  honey,  the  good  Lord  will 
show  us  the  way  soon  now." 

Sarah  rose  and  put  a  plump  arm 
around  her  husband's  broad  shoul- 
ders. "Thanks,  dear.  I  know  I'm 
ungrateful  at  times  and  easily  dis- 
couraged. And  you're  so  strong  and 
—trusting!  Surely,  surely,  He  will 
help  us!" 

She  hurried  to  the  refrigerator 
for  their  cooling  dessert  and  tried 
hard  to  smile  her  prettiest  as  they 
ate  it  together.  Oh,  how  fortunate 
she  was,  Sarah  decided,  to  have  a 
husband  like  Jacob  Benson  who  was 
(Continued  on  page  20) 


iiliHi 


The  National  Sunday  School  and  Youth  Director  presents  a  diploma  to  one  of 
the  graduates  of  the  first  Staff  College — Reverend  Gale  Barnett,  State  Director  of 
Nebraska. 

A  few  did  not  make  it  for  this  "after  lunch"  group  picture  of  the  Staff  College 
students,   but   most   of   them   are   here. 

Reverend  James  A.  Cross,  General  Overseer,  delivers  the  "keynote  address"  in 
the  opening  session  of  the  Staff  College.  His  subject  was  "The  Challenge  of  This 
Hour." 

The  directors  watch  and  listen  c-s  Reverend  Clyne  W.  Buxton,  State  Director  of 
Alabama,  conducts  a  Workers'  Conference  during  the  "laboratory  church  visit" 
to    the    North    Cleveland    Church    of    God. 

Reverend  Earl  P.  Paulk,  Jr.,  "Forward  in  Faith"  radio  pastor,  speaks  to  the 
leaders  on  "What  the  Pastor  Expects  When  a  State  Director  Visits  His  Church  and 
in  His  Home." 

Sunday  School  and  youth  leaders  enjoy  a  banquet  at  the  Cedar  Lane  Restaurant, 
provided  for  them  through  the  courtesy  of  the  Church   of  God   Publishing    House. 

Brother  Buxton  preaches  to  his  "laboratory  church  visit"  congregation  at  North 
Cleveland  Church  of  God.  The  "laboratory  church  visit"  was  a  means  of  actually 
demonstrating   to   the   directors   how  to   make   an   effective   church   visit. 


i 


k*  npvfr7  (Swi 


National  Sunday  School 
and  Youth  Board  Sponsors 
First  Staff  College 

FOR     SUNDAY     SCHOOL    AND     YOUTH     DIRECTORS 


/Graduation  was  an  ex- 

ij  citing   time   for   42   Sunday 

^y  School  and  youth  directors 
on  Friday  morning,  November  20, 
especially  since  these  leaders  are 
graduates  of  the  FIRST  STAFF 
COLLEGE  ever  sponsored  by  the 
National  Sunday  School  and  Youth 
Board.  These  leaders  represented 
43  states,  Latin  America,  Canada, 
the  Colored  Churches  of  God,  and 
the  Spanish  Churches  of  God  east 
of  the  Mississippi. 

The  week  of  November  16-20  was 
filled  with  excitement!  Stimulating 
classroom  study,  special  lectures, 
panel  discussions,  challenging  vis- 
ual demonstrations,  inspiring  ser- 
mons, a  banquet,  a  fellowship 
hour,  the  showing  of  thought- 
provoking  Sunday  School  and 
youth  films,  and  a  laboratory 
church  visit  provided  a  full  week 
of  profitable  activity  for  the  Staff 
College  students. 

Special  recognition  is  due  the 
president  of  Lee  College,  Reverend 
Rufus  L.  Piatt;  Reverend  R.  H. 
Gause,  registrar;  Reverend  Robert 
Stevens,  chaplain;   and  Mr.  Elmer 


Odom  for  their  excellent  teaching 
and  assistance. 

Reverend  James  A.  Cross,  Gen- 
eral Overseer;  the  National  Sunday 
School  and  Youth  Board  (Earl  T. 
Golden,  Ralph  E.  Day,  Donald  S. 
Aultman,  and  Hollis  L.  Green);  the 
National  Department  staff  (Cecil  B. 
Knight,  Bernice  Stout,  William  J. 
Dobben,  Sue  Snyder,  and  Rebecca 
Cannon);  Reverend  E.  C.  Thomas, 
Reverend  Lewis  J.  Willis,  Reverend 
F.  W.  Goff,  Reverend  Clyne  W. 
Buxton,  Reverend  Paul  L.  Walker, 
Reverend  Earl  P.  Paulk,  Jr.,  Rev- 
erend Bennie  S.  Triplett,  Rever- 
end Paul  Henson,  Reverend  Rich- 
ard Stoppe,  and  Mrs.  Winona  Ault- 
man are  also  to  be  commended  for 
the  valuable  contribution  each 
made  to  the  success  of  this  en- 
deavor. 

A  look  at  the  accompanying  pic- 
tures shows  some  of  the  activities 
that  marked  the  beginning  of  what 
unquestionably  is  a  great  training 
program  for  Sunday  School  and 
youth  leaders. 

— O.  W.  Polen 
National  Director 


A  Lasting  Love 


By  MARY  ALICE  YOUNG 


ONE  DAY  EVERY  year  is  set  aside  as  a  special 
day  for  showing  our  affection  and  love  to 
families  and  friends.  Of  course,  that  does  not 
mean  that  we  should  make  known  our  love  on  spe- 
cial days  of  the  calendar  only,  but  Valentine's  Day 
is  a  happy,  centuries-old  custom. 

There  is  one  love,  a  lasting  love,  greater  than  any 
human  love  ever  known.  You  may  have  guessed  that 
this  is  the  love  of  Christ  for  His  Church.  It  was  and 
still  is  imperturbably  constant  and  lasting.  Not  only 


did  He  love  the  Church  in  the  beginning,  when  she 
was  a  novelty,  when  she  was  fresh,  new,  interesting, 
and  charming  with  youthful  enthusiasm  for  and 
heroic  devotion  to  Him.  Christ  loved  His  Church  just 
the  same  later  on  when  she  began  to  show  weak- 
nesses of  the  human  element  within  her,  when  her 
members  became  disunited  and  often  grew  tainted 
with  sin  and  vice.  Then,  too,  He  abided  with  her  in 
an  unfailing,  everlasting  love,  unswerving  attachment 
and  saving  protection.  Jesus  loves  His  Church  today, 
almost  two  thousand  years  after  His  espousals  with 
her.  There  is  not  one  grain  of  love  less,  there  is  not 
one  less  diminution  of  ardor. 

Christ  loved  His  Church  with  a  real,  actual,  and 
practical  love.  That  love  did  not  consist  of  sugar- 
sweet  phrases,  endearing  terms,  and  constant  pro- 
fessions of  love,  but  it  showed  itself  in  His  conduct, 
in  every  word,  deed,  and  action.  In  whatever  task  He 
undertook,  His  preaching,  His  miracle  of  the  bread 
and  the  fishes,  and  His  death  on  the  cross,  Christ 
showed  that  love  for  His  Church.  His  resurrection, 
His  ascension  and  everything  He  did  was  a  rendition 
of  love  for  His  Church.  And  down  through  the  years, 
His  active  assistance  and  protection  of  her  never 
cease   in  effectiveness. 

So,  TOO  MUST  a  good  Christian  man 
or  woman's  love  be  for  his  or  her  mate.  That  is  why 
a  good  Christian  boy  and  girl  offer  that  same  kind 
of  love  toward  parents,  brothers  and  sisters,  neigh- 
bors, and  friends.  While  we  do  not  fail  to  tell  how 
fond  we  are  of  people,  do  we  actually  back  up  our 
professions  of  devotion  with  exhibitions  of  real  serv- 
ice? Do  we  actually  make  sacrifices  ourselves  for  the 
love  of  others?  What  about  our  parents?  What  about 
their  happiness?  Christ  shrank  from  no  labor,  no  sac- 
rifice in  the  interest  of  His  Church.  After  two  thou- 
sand years  of  knowing  and  serving  Him,  have  we 
learned  the  art  of  practical  sacrifice  inspired  by  the 
love  of  those  around  us? 

Perfection  is  seldom,  if  ever,  realized  by  men  on 
this  earth.  Christ  does  not  expect  perfection;  He  just 
expects  us  to  do  our  best.  He  understands  the  failings 
of  all  of  us,  and  with  that  same  constant  and  lasting 
love  for  His  Church,  He  loves  every  one  of  His  chil- 
dren and  forgives  us  all. 

A  special  day  for  friendliness  is  February  14.  When 
you  are  sending  valentines  to  your  friends,  be  sure 
to  think  of  your  parents  and  your  family.  Remember 
the  people  with  whom  you  have  had  disagreements 
and  the  friends  to  whom  you  have  been  a  little  cool 
lately.  Remember  to  make  some  little  sacrifice  for  the 
love  of  your  family  and  friends,  but  most  of  all,  for 
the  love  of  Christ  whose  love  for  all  of  us  is,  and 
always  shall  be,  a  lasting,  true  love. 


8 


/4  tyaeat  7H*»  W6*  *%<U 

Reserves  For  Reverses! 


By  MONA  FREEMAN 

i  fAVE   YOU   EVER   stopped   to   think   about   the 

/  /two    words,    RESERVES    and    REVERSES— two 

w-/v       words  with  meanings  far  apart,  yet  each  has 

the  same   letters   and  the  same   number  of  letters? 

Even  though  these  two  words  may  seldom  be  con- 
fusing, they  have  a  significant  relationship  which 
perhaps  many  have  never  realized. 

So  many  people  are  prone  to  use  the  excuse  for  not 
succeeding,  "I  met  with  reverses  is  the  reason  I  failed." 
However,  if  reverses  were  all  that  are  needed  to 
stop  men  from  going  on  to  success,  there  would  be 
a  greatly  reduced  number  of  great  and  successful 
people  in  the  history  of  the  world. 

In  this  month  of  February,  we  are  made  to  think 
of  one  of  history's  greatest  of  greats,  Abraham  Lincoln, 
a  man  who  refused  to  let  reverses  stop  him.  The 
reason  was  that  he  had  reserves  for  the  reverses  he 
met  in  life. 

Abraham  Lincoln  was  perhaps  the  most  defeated 
and  frustrated  politician  of  his  day.  In  addition  to 
other  disappointments  and  failures,  he  had  at  least 
five  major  political  defeats,  any  one  of  which  might 
have  floored  an  average  person. 

In  his  early  life,  he  was  a  very  disappointed  suitor. 

Then   came    failure    in   a   small    country   business. 

He  ran  for  the  Illinois  legislature,  as  well  as  the 
U.S.  Congress,  and  was  defeated  each  time. 

Running  for  vice-president  of  our  United  States,  he 
was  turned  down  by  the  voters. 

Still  undaunted  by  such  reverses,  he  used  his 
reserves  and  again  tried  to  be  elected  U.S.  senator, 
but  instead  drank  again  the  bitter  dregs  of  defeat. 

But  do  not  fail  to  read  on  in  your  United  States 
history,  for  this  man  who  knew  so  many  reverses 
in  his  life  succeeded  in  being  elected  four  times  to 
the  Illinois  legislature,  and  was  finally  elected  to  the 
highest  office  a  citizen  of  the  U.S.  can  hold — the 
president! 

But  even  after  becoming  president,  Mr.  Lincoln 
felt  the  deep  stabs  of  reverses,  but  he  also  felt  the 
sustaining  power  of  the  reserves  built  up  in  his  life. 
Calling  upon  his  God  for  help,  Lincoln  used  his 
reserves  to  help  him  set  the  Union  back  on  the  long 
road  to  victory  during  the  great  trial  of  the  Civil 
War. 

Life  needs  its  reserves!  It  is  the  reserves  that  carry 
us  to  victory.  For  every  peak  of  achievement  there 
is  a  shadow-land  of  struggle,  and  for  this  struggle 
there  must  be  reserves!  These  reserves  must  be  built 


up  if  we  are  to  have  them  when  they  are  needed. 
They  are  the  latent  strength  stored  up  in  the  soul. 
The  ingredients  of  these  reserves  are  the  common 
virtues  of  honesty,  faith,  diligence,  determination, 
patience,  courage,  reverence,  humility,  love,  and  kindly 
consideration  for  others  plus  all  the  other  ingredients 
which  make  for  a  sound,  well-balanced  Christian 
character. 

Lincoln  knew  how  to  pray.  He  knew  how  to  trust. 
Lincoln  knew  that  he  served  a  God  who  was  able 
to  do  with  his  life  that  which  was  best. 

We  serve  the  same  God  today!  With  these  reserves, 
we,  too,  can  meet  the  reverses  of  life  and,  like  Lincoln, 
triumph  over  repeated  failures  and  any  obstacles  that 
might  beset  us.  We,  too,  can  meet  reverses  with 
reserves  in  our  soul! 


s 


African  Diary  Series 


Continued    From    January    Issue 


AMONG     THE 


NYASAS 


^7: 


By  M.  G.  McLuhan 

Overseer  of  British  Central  Africa 


fO  TEACH  THESE  hungry 
souls  is  a  thrill  never  to  be 
forgotten.  Most  of  God's 
people  are  hungry  for  the  Word 
of  God,  but  these  are  the  hungriest 
of  all,  I  am  sure.  They  will  sit  all 
day  long,  from  early  morning  un- 
til late  in  the  night,  to  hear  the 
Bible  taught.  Their  questions  are 
intelligent,  and  they  remember  al- 
most everything  that  they  are  told. 
They  walk  close  to  God,  and  once 
a  thing  is  proven  by  the  Bible, 
they  will  gladly  obey  it.  I  think 
this  is  because  they  are  not  tram- 
meled by  the  educated  doubts  of 
the  so-called  highly  civilized.  They 
walk  very  close  to  God,  and  they 
do  not  have  many  of  this  world's 
goods  to  worry  about.  In  some  ways 
one's  possessions  are  things  to  be 
ashamed  of  when  one  is  among 
people  so  poor  as  these.  When  you 
find  them  coming  to  church  in  old 
clothes  that  you  would  not  think 
of  wearing,  it  makes  you  feel  like 
looking  for  something  that  is  not 
so  good  in  which  to  dress  while 
you  are  among  them.  Somehow  you 
feel  that  a  nice  suit  may  make 
you  appear  like  a  wealthy  person 
who  is  only  condescending  to  spend 
a  little  time  with  them.  You  wonder 
if  they  do  not  look  at  your  nice 
clothing  and  think  that  you  are 
wearing  it  in  order  to  impress  them 
with  your  better  station  in  life.  As 
you  examine  your  own  heart  you 
also  wonder  .  .  .?  Perhaps  you  are 


trying  rather  unconsciously  to  im- 
press them  with  the  superiority  of 
the  white  race,  or  something  of  that 
nature.  Several  times  I  thought  of 
the  New  Testament  statement,  "The 
poor  heard  Him  gladly."  That  has 
not  changed,  thank  God. 

These  devoted  people  treated  me 
like  a  king.  They  brought  the 
honey-sweet  papaws  of  East  Africa, 
onions,  eggs,  potatoes,  and  even 
chickens.  The  chicken  was  de- 
licious, and  as  I  sat  in  my  reed 
hut,  eating  the  golden  brown  fried 
morsels,  I  decided  that  the  life  of 
a  missionary  was  in  some  ways  not 
too  bad  at  all.  The  birds  they 
brought  me  were  good,  but  I  had 
recollections  of  other  occasions 
when  I  was  sure  that  the  person 
who  had  caught  the  chicken  given 
to  me  had  done  so  in  the  night.  I 
am  sure  that  some  ancient  member 
of  the  flock  had  been  caught  by 
mistake,  or  perhaps  I  had  been 
purposely  presented  with  a  crowing 
aristocrat  who  had  numerous  beak- 
and-spur  victories  to  his  credit. 
I  recollected  one  time  when  I  thor- 
oughly wished  I  could  have  traded 
the  old  barnyard  patriarch  for  a 
younger  and  more  tender  member 
of  the  laity.  The  love  bestowed  upon 
me  in  Nyasaland  will  never  be  for- 
gotten. 

I  found  that  the  need  for  sound 
doctrinal  teaching  among  these 
dear  people  is  very  great.  Many 
small  movements  started  by  Afri- 


10 


cans  are  teaching  false  doctrines. 
These  are  often  mixtures  of  Chris- 
tianity, Mohammedanism,  and  hea- 
thenism. These  false  cults  often 
put  true  Christianity  to  shame  by 
their  great  sacrifices  for  their  false 
faith.  Most  of  these  false  cults 
which  are  spearheaded  by  Africans 
themselves  are  indictments  against 
the  mission  program  of  various 
churches.  Those  churches  did  noth- 
ing to  be  sure  that  sound  doctrine 
was  imparted  to  their  people.  Con- 
sequently, they  went  out  on  their 
own  to  start  preaching  the  gospel, 
but,  alas,  without  much  knowledge 
of  what  they  were  trying  to  preach. 
The  Bible  School  that  we  now  have 
operating  in  the  Central  African 
field  is  the  answer  to  this  chal- 
lenge. We  are  planning  to  bring 
down  a  number  of  these  Nyasa  be- 
lievers to  the  Bible  School  in  Salis- 
bury. We  will  bring  the  younger 
men  who  are  called  of  God  and 
whose  lives  have  been  examples 
to  others  in  their  own  country. 

During  the  last  three  days  of  our 
stay  with  the  Nyasas,  we  had  a 
special  district  convention.  We  did 
not  have  this  at  Magangane  Vil- 
lage, but  about  twelve  miles  away 
in  the  bush  country.  We  drove  to 
this  remote  place  in  the  Land  Rov- 
er, and  it  was  a  real  experience 
in  itself.  I  am  sure  that  an  ox 
wagon  would  have  difficulty  get- 
ting in  there,  but  the  sturdy  old 
Land  Rover  growled  over  the  ob- 
structions and  through  the  deep 
watercourses  without  any  objec- 
tion. Eventually  we  reached  the 
village  where  quite  a  large  crowd 
were  gathered.  They  had  arranged 
an  arbor  under  which  we  were  to 
hold  our  meetings.  I  was  happy 
with  the  opportunity  to  present  our 
mission  policy  to  the  people  there 
and  to  tell  them  about  what  we 
planned  for  the  future.  Then  I 
preached  to  them  from  the  Word  of 
God  and  the  blessing  fell  upon  the 
meeting.  This  concluded  our  first 
day's  meeting,  and  as  the  road  was 
too  treacherous  to  negotiate  at 
night,  we  left  well  before  sundown 
in  order  to  get  out  to  good  roads 
before  the  light  failed  us. 

The  next  day  was 

a  very  special  day.  We  were  to  or- 
dain a  number  of  ministers,   and 


also  to  set  forth  evangelists.  As 
the  road  was  so  bad,  we  decided 
that  we  would  go  to  a  different 
place  for  this  meeting.  Consequent- 
ly they  guided  us  to  a  place  about 
sixteen  miles  from  Magangane  Vil- 
lage. The  road  was  reasonably  good 
for  that  part  of  the  world,  and  we 
got  there  in  good  time.  The  people 
were  assembled  under  two  huge 
trees,  and  there  in  the  center  a 
table  was  set  to  serve  as  a  pulpit. 
I  spoke  on  the  qualifications  for 
Christian  ministry  and  the  Lord 
blessed  the  meeting.  Then  we  called 
the  evangelists  to  come  forward 
for  the  special  prayer  and  instal- 
lation service.  This  was  most  touch- 
ing, and  a  beautiful  spirit  prevailed 
in  the  meeting.  Then  the  men  for 
ordination  were  asked  to  come  for- 
ward and  kneel  before  the  pulpit. 

How  my  heart  thrilled  to  see  men 
being  set  forth  into  the  ministry! 
Around  us  were  the  heathen,  look- 
ing on  in  wonderment  as  we  layed 
our  hands  on  the  heads  of  these 
men  whom  God  had  called  for  His 
service.  I  realized  that  I  would  nev- 
er be  able  to  reach  the  hearts  of 
the  crowd  close  by,  but  these  of 
their  own  race  and  tribe  would 
surely  be  able  to  reach  them  with 
the  gospel.  These  men  upon  whose 
heads  I  was  laying  my  hands  would 
become  the  key  to  unlock  the  heart 
of  Nyasaland  for  our  church.  How 
I  wished  that  some  of  my  brethren 
from  America  could  have  been  with 
me  to  witness  the  scene.  I  was  the 
only  white  man  there,  but  best  of 
all  my  heavenly  Father  was  there, 
and  He  could  see  the  future  which 
I  could  not. 

After  the  ordination  service,  I 
turned  the  pulpit  over  to  my  assis- 
tant, Brother  Lazarus  Chikovi.  He 
spoke  for  about  half  an  hour  on 
divine  healing.  Then  we  called  for 
those  who  wished  to  be  prayed  for 
to  please  come  forward.  There  were 
many,  because  there  is  much  di- 
sease in  these  faraway  places.  God 
met  us  wonderfully  and  many  ex- 
pressed and  showed  signs  of  re- 
ceiving healing  on  the  spot.  Then 
an  evangelistic  sermon  was 
preached  and  several  came  forth 
for  salvation.  One  of  them  openly 
confessed  his  numerous  sins,  and 
some  of  them  were  of  the  blackest. 
However,  the  Lord  met  him  there 


and  pardoned  him;  as  the  brethren 
gathered  around  to  pray  with  him, 
he  soon  had  the  assurance  of  sal- 
vation. These  are  the  proofs  that 
the  gospel  is  the  only  answer  in 
these  needy  places.  The  message  of 
Christ  is  the  cure  for  sin  and  the 
antidote  for  the  poison  of  Com- 
munism and  Mohammedanism. 

The  sun  was  almost  setting  when 
we  closed  the  meeting  and  got  into 
the  Land  Rover  to  go  back  over 
the  rough  road  to  our  base  at  Ma- 
gangane Village.  Once  back  in  my 
little  reed  hut  I  prepared  a  good 
supper  for  myself,  while  the  be- 
lievers prepared  supper  for  the 
African  brethren  who  were  with 
me.  We  retirfed  early  because  the 
next  day  was  Sunday,  and  a  day 
of  very  special  meetings  at  that. 
It  was  also  the  closing  day  of  our 
visit  to  this  needy  area,  so  we 
wished  to  make  the  best  of  it  in 
every  way.  As  I  looked  back  upon 
the  week  of  Bible  studies  and  spe- 
cial meetings  that  we  had  just  con- 
cluded, I  was  very  well  satisfied 
and  very  happy  that  I  had  come 
to  minister  to  these  needy  souls. 
I  retired  to  the  sound  of  our  own 
believers'  singing  softly  around  the 
fire,  but  in  the  background  of  the 
African  night  I  could  hear  the  hea- 
then in  the  nearby  villages  going 
about  their  wierd  singing  and 
chanting.  It  was  different  here 
from  that  which  I  had  heard  dur- 
ing our  second  night  on  the  Great 
East  Road.  These  were  at  least 
within  the  reach  of  our  ministers 
and  they  stood  a  chance  of  hearing 
the  message  very  soon. 

I  A  W  O  K  E  TO  THE 
rattling  of  pots  and  pans  on  the 
campfire  and  the  first  rays  of  dawn 
breaking  through  the  reed  walls  of 
my  hut.  I  arose  and  shaved,  but 
not  with  an  electric  razor.  The  old- 
fashioned  straightedge  razor  that 
the  barbers  still  use  is  the  best  and 
most  foolproof  for  this  kind  of  trip. 
After  breakfast  we  hurried  to  get 
ready  and  depart  for  the  meeting. 
The  Land  Rover  had  a  capacity 
load  as  we  slowly  made  our  way 
to  the  difficult  place  about  twelve 
miles  away.  This  was  where  we  had 
held  the  first  meeting  of  our  three- 
day  convention,  and  with  the  extra 
(Continued  on  page  22) 


515  9  3 


11 


What     k^an     k^hridtian     ^Jeen-aaerd     oLjo 
~J4oout     /juvenile     ^Deiinauencui 


H  GRACE   V.   WATKINS 


<^-yHEY    HAD     ENTHUSIASM 

"  /  plus — the  two  young  men  in 

>^y   the  seat  just  ahead  of  me 

on    the    bus.    Anyone    listening    to 

their    sprightly    talk    would    know 


that  they  were  deep-rooted  Chris- 
tians. Their  faith  flowed  through 
all  their  talk  about  sports  and 
school  and  girl  friends  and  sum- 
mer camp  and  home  life.  Ten  para- 
graphs or  so  along  the  conversa- 
tional route,  they  began  talking 
about  juvenile  delinquency.  I  lis- 
tened with  all  my  ears! 

After  the  two  had  exclaimed  over 
a  stabbing  the  night  before  in  a 
city  a  hundred  miles  away,  they 
assured  each  other  that  something 
should  be  done,  and  soon. 

At  this  point  one  of  the  two  told 
the  other  with  double-barreled  con- 
viction, "I  say  it's  up  to  parents 
and  law  officers  and  teachers  to 
get  busy.  They're  the  ones  to  go 
into  action.  What  can  teen-agers 
do?  You  and  I,  for  instance?" 

"Oh,  I  think  there's  a  lot  teen- 
agers can  do,"  the  second  fellow 
retorted. 

I  was  fairly  sitting  on  the  edge 
of  my  seat  to  hear  what  was  said 
next.  But  at  that  point,  unfortu- 
nately, the  bus  rolled  into  the  town 
where  the  fellows  were  getting  off; 
in  the  flurry  of  grabbing  up  coats, 
hats,  and  overnight  cases,  the  pair 
left  the  whole  question  dangling. 

Do  you  ever  ask  yourself  what 
Christian  teen-agers  can  do  about 
juvenile  delinquency?  Do  you  dis- 
cuss it  with  your  pals?  Try  it,  and 
you  will  have  think-and-talk  ma- 
terial enough  for  a  whole  evening! 
(And  you  will  end  up  wanting  to 
do  more  than  just  think  and  talk! ) 

Would  you  like  some  ideas  on 
the  subject?  Here  they  are! 

According  to  J.  Edgar  Hoover, 
the  biggest  and  most  effective  thing 
an  upward-trail  teen-ager  can  do 
is  to  develop  into  the  finest,  most 
inspiring,  most  challenging  fellow 
or  girl  possible.  One  person's  ex- 
ample in  a  community  is  a  small 
thing?  Do  not  ever  think  so!  J.  Ed- 
gar Hoover  does  not!  When  Jim  or 
Barbara  or  Patsy  sees  that  you 
are    strong    and    highminded,    and 


a  shining  example  of  Christian 
faith  in  conduct  and  ideals,  well, 
there  is  no  estimating  the  extent 
of  that  influence. 

And  never  think  that  juvenile 
delinquents  do  not  secretly  respect 
an  upward-trailer  who  is  strong 
for  what  he  believes,  and  who  lives 
up  to  it. 

Aside  from  set- 
ting an  example,  what  can  a 
Christian  teen-ager  do  to  counter- 
act juvenile  delinquency?  He  can 
ally  himself  with  worthwhile  ac- 
tivities and  causes  in  the  commun- 
ity, country,  and  state.  Good  flour- 
ishes and  evil  lessens  when  people 
who  are  for  the  good  things  band 
together. 

Here  is  a  topic  to  throw  back 
and  forth  at  your  think-and-talk 
session:  does  it  help  fight  juvenile 
delinquency  for  Christian  fellows 
and.  girls  to  be  careful  in  their 
selection  of  friends?  Does  it  matter 
whether  their  special  pals  are  teen- 
agers who  are  sincere  Christians, 
connected  with  the  church? 

"Just  a  minute!"  you  say.  "Do 
you  mean  we  should  stick  together 
in  a  little  tight  clique,  and  act  as 
if  we  are  better  than  other  fel- 
lows and  girls?" 

Certainly  not!  But  is  there  not 
a  difference  between  acquaintances 
and  pals?  We  are  measured  by  our 
friends,  are  we  not?  Yet  that  leaves 
plenty  of  room,  too,  for  being  demo- 
cratic, pleasant,  and  interested 
when  we  have  contacts  with  fel- 
lows and  girls  who  are  en  route 
to  becoming  juvenile  delinquents. 
It  is  one  thing  to  chat  with  Jack 
L.,  who  is  a  problem  in  the  com- 
munity; it  is  quite  another  thing 
to  pal  around  with  him  morning, 
noon,  and  night.  By  all  means,  let 
us  welcome  Jack  to  our  youth  fel- 
lowship, to  school  groups,  and  do 
everything  we  can  to  show  him  the 
true,    sincere   Christian   spirit. 

What  is  the  formula  for  doing  this 


12 


— for  helping  the  Jacks  and  Lindas 
and  Betseys  who  need  help?  Why 
not  start  by  studying  some  on 
juvenile  delinquency?  Do  you  know 
how  prevalent  it  is  in  your  town, 
in  your  part  of  the  state?  What 
types  of  juvenile  crime  are  most 
frequent?  What  has  been  done 
about  the  problem?  What  do  au- 
thorities say  are  the  causes?  What 


do  sociologists  and  psychologists  ad- 
vise to  correct  these  causes?  If 
you  do  not  know,  why  not  get 
"wised  up"  before  you  sally  forth 
on  your  crusade? 

Where  can  you  get  material? 
Chances  are  that  there  is  plenty 
of  it  in  your  school  and  town  li- 
brary, as  well  as  in  your  church 
library.  Your  school  principal,  your 


teachers  (especially  those  who 
teach  sociology,  history,  civics, 
etc.),  and  your  pastor  can  make 
suggestions.  The  local  Salvation 
Army  and  the  Welfare  Board  can 
give  you  suggestions,  too.  Or  write 
to  a  good  religious  publishing  house. 
If  liquor  is  a  factor  in  your  local 
community  (and  it  usually  is),  you 
(Continued  on  page  22) 


Betty's    Errand 


By  ESTHER  MILLER  PAYLER 


1  IOW  MUCH  DO  you  have  for  the  special  mis- 
/  /  sionary  collection,  Betty?"  asked  Martha,  as 
«^/>/    they  walked  home  from  school. 

"I  have  fifteen  cents,"  replied  Betty.  "How  much  do 
you  have?" 

"I  have  tw*nty-five  cents,"  said  Martha,  tossing  her 
curls. 

"Maybe  Mrs.  Moore  would  let  me  run  an  errand  for 
her  and  then  I  could  have  my  quarter  to  give,  too. 
She  usually  gives  me  at  least  a  dime  for  going  to  the 
grocery  for  her,"  said  Betty. 

"Why  don't  you  stop  in  now  and  ask,  Betty?"  said 
Mary.   "I'll   go   along   and   help   you   carry,   too." 

Betty  and  Mary  went  to  Mrs.  Moore's  door.  "I  don't 
need  anything  from  the  store  today,  but  I  know  Mrs. 
Drake  upstairs  does,"  said  Mrs.   Moore. 

Betty  and  Mary  walked  up  the  stairs  to  Mrs. 
Drake's  door.  "She's  kind  of  cross,"  whispered  Betty, 
"but  I'll  ask  her  anyway." 

Mrs.  Drake  came  to  the  door.  She  frowned  at  the 
girls.  "What  is  it,   girls?"  she   asked  shortly. 

"Mrs.  Moore  said  you  wanted  someone  to  get  some 
groceries  for  you,"  began  Betty  timidly. 

"Oh  yes.  Let  me  give  you  a  list.  Now  you  be  care- 
ful," said  Mrs.  Drake,  not  stopping  between  her  words. 

Mrs.  Drake  gave  Betty  a  five-dollar  bill.  Betty  and 
Mary  skipped  to  the  store.  "Let's  not  step  on  a  crack 
in  the  cement,"  said  Mary  laughing.  The  girls  laughed 
and  played  all  the  way  to  the  store.  They  almost  went 
past,  they  were  so  interested  in  their  game. 

When  they  got  inside  the  store,  Betty  said:  "Oh, 
the  list!  Where  is  it?" 

"In  your  pocket,"  said  Mary.  "I  saw  you  put  it  in 
there." 

"It's  not  there,"  said  Betty,  trembling. 

She  felt  again:  "Oh  yes,"  she  breathed  in  relief. 
"Here  it  is." 

THE  GIRLS  BOUGHT  the  groceries  and 
Betty  folded  the  charge  slip  with  the  list  and  put  it 
in  her  pocket.  "Don't  forget  that  again,"  giggled  Mary. 
"I  got  a  quarter,  a  half  dollar  and  a  dime — eighty- 
five  cents,  that  is — and  that  is  the  correct  change," 


said  Betty.  "See  how  careful  I  can  be?" 

"Let  me  carry  the  eggs,"  said  Mary. 

"All  right,  but  be  careful,"  said  Betty. 

The  girls  walked  along  talking  about  the  mission- 
ary meeting  that  evening  and  how  wonderful  it  would 
be  to  have  a  big  collection  to  send  to  their  favorite 
missionary.  They  wondered  what  they  would  have  for 
refreshments,  and  Mary  talked  about  her  new  dress 
she  hoped  her  mother  would  let  her  wear. 

When  the  girls  came  to  Mrs.  Drake's  yard,  Betty 
said,  "I  only  have  a  half  dollar  and  a  dime  now.  I 
lost  the  quarter." 

"Oh,  Betty,  let's  walk  back."  The  girls  walked  back 
looking,  but  could  not  find  the  money. 

"What  shall  we  do?"  asked  Betty,  close  to  tears. 

"You  could  tear  up  the  slip  and  say  the  groceries 
were  twenty-five  cents  more,"  said  Mary. 

"I  believe  I  will  do  that,"  said  Betty.  "I  am  afraid 
of  Mrs.  Drake's  scolding  and  then  I  want  that  dime 
for  tonight." 

The  girls  started  up  the  stairs.  Betty  took  out  the 
slip  and  was  about  to  tear  it.  "I  can't  act  a  lie,"  said 
Betty.  "I'll  tell  Mrs.  Drake  the  truth  and  give  her  my 
fifteen  cents  and  owe  her  the  dime  until  I  can  earn 
it." 

"You're  right,"  said  Mary.  "I'll  stick  with  you.  Let's 
knock  now." 

Betty  trembled  when  Mrs.  Drake  came  to  the  door. 
She  told  her  the  whole  story  breathlessly.  Mrs.  Drake 
stood  frowning  in  the  doorway.  Suddenly  she  smiled 
and  said,  "Betty,  I'm  so  glad  you're  honest.  I  have 
lost  money,  too." 

Betty  pulled  out  the  list  and  charge  slip  and  the 
quarter  rolled  out.  Mrs.  Drake  and  the  girls  laughed. 
"It  must  have  slipped  into  a  corner  of  my  pocket," 
said  Betty. 

"Here's  a  dime  for  running  the  errand,"  said  Mrs. 
Drake.  "Come  tomorrow  evening  and  I  may  have  an- 
other errand  for  an  honest  Christian  girl." 

Betty  and  Mary  ran  down  the  steps,  hand  in  hand. 
Betty  laughed.  "I've  a  quarter  for  the  missionary  col- 
lection, too!"  she  sang. 


13 


Jamaica  Sunday  School 


outh  Convention 


£—»  HE  LITTLE  VOLKSWAGEN 
"  /  labored  along  the  narrow 
+^-S  highways  past  sugar  planta- 
tions, fields  of  banana  and  coconut 
trees  and  past  the  famous  old  cotton 
trees  steeped  in  antiquity.  Leaving 
the  flatlands  behind,  the  little  car 
rumbled  along  past  one-room  na- 
tive huts  with  their  postage-stamp- 
size  gardens  high  up  on  the  steep 
mountainside  behind  them.  Wind- 
ing its  way  around  hairpin  curves, 
the  vehicle  came  upon  groves  of 
citrus  fruits,  including  oranges, 
grapefruits,  limes  and  lemons. 
Struggling  up  hills  and  around  oth- 
er curves  the  pint-sized  car  ap- 
proached the  town  of  Porus  and 
on  the  outskirts  of  the  town 
reached  the  Church  of  God,  the 
site  of  the  second  of  the  three  won- 
derful two-day  regional  Sunday 
School  and  youth  conventions  on 
the  island  of  Jamaica.  Though  the 
Volkswagen  was  tiny,  it  looked  quite 
stately  as  it  pulled  up  to  the 
church,  for  it  was  the  only  auto- 
mobile in  the  churchyard.  Though 
the  church  was  filled  with  enthu- 
siastic natives,  only  one  had  driven 
to  the  convention;  they  had  come 
either  by  foot  or  by  bus.  Only  a 
few  natives  can  afford  an  auto- 
mobile. 

As  the  little  car  stopped,  the  oc- 
cupants got  out,  including  Luke  R. 
Summers,  Overseer  of  Jamaica; 
Wallace  Swilley,  Jr.,  Sunday  School 
and  Youth  Director  of  Georgia; 
Donald  S.  Aultman,  Sunday  School 
and  Youth  Director  of  Florida  and 
myself,  Sunday  School  and  Youth 
Director  of  Alabama.  We  entered 
the  church  and  our  second  great 
convention  got  under  way. 

We  were  in  Jamaica  for  a  week 
of  regional  conventions.  Wallace 
and  I  arrived  at  Kingston,  a  city 


of  300,000  population,  capital  of  the 
island,  and  the  location  of  our 
island  headquarters,  on  Saturday, 
October  3.  Don  joined  us  on  Mon- 
day. Jamaica  is  a  most  beautiful 
island  with  mountains  over  seven 
thousand  feet  in  height,  and  with 
its  scenic  lowlands  which  are  bor- 
dered by  the  multicolored  Carib- 
bean Sea.  The  island  is  148  miles 
long,  measuring  east  to  west,  and 
fifty-two  miles  in  width,  and  has 
a  population  of  one  and  one-fourth 
million  people,  nearly  twelve  thous- 
and of  which  are  members  of  the 
Church  of  God!  Jamaica  is  a  "mi- 
cro-continent," and  its  sights  and 
scenes  duplicate  almost  all  parts 
of  the  world,  with  its  lush  tropic- 
like vegetation,  its  rolling  savan- 
nahs of  the  west  and  the  ascending 
grandeur  of  the  Blue  Mountain 
ranges  of  the  east. 

Columbus  discovered  this  island 
in  1492  and  claimed  it  for  Spain. 
In  1655  the  British  captured  it  and 
developed  it  to  the  point  where,  at 
one  time,  it  was  one  of  the  richest 
of  the  British  colonies.  Today  Ja- 
maica's association  with  Britain  is 


By  CLYNE  BUXTON 

Sunday  School  Director 
of  Alabama 


intriguing.  One  comes  upon  it  in 
the  clipped  speech  of  the  people, 
in  the  traditions  of  law  and  order 
enforced  by  its  colorfully-uni- 
formed police,  and  in  the  traffic 
moving  on  the  left  side  of  the  street 
instead  of  the  right.  This  pictur- 
esque island  lies  almost  directly  in 
the  path  of  the  trade  winds  and, 
as  a  result,  is  comparatively  cool. 
Temperatures  average  seventy- 
eight  degrees  at  sea  level,  and  six- 
ty-five degrees  in  the  hill  areas  in 
the  center  of  the  island. 

According  to  that 

excellent  book  of  comprehensive 
historical  facts  of  our  foreign  mis- 
sions work,  Where  the  Saints  Have 
Trod,  by  Charles  W.  Conn,  the 
Church  of  God  permanently  began 
its  missions  work  in  Jamaica  in 
1924,  and  as  late  as  1932  it 
was  the  site  of  our  only  for- 
eign missions  work,  other  than 
that  in  the  Bahama  Islands. 
In  1932  we  had  thirty  churches  on 
the  island.  This  historian  further 
states  that  though  our  churches 
suffered  greatly  from  the  loss  of 
forty-eight  churches  destroyed  by 
a  hurricane  in  1951,  the  buildings 
were  rebuilt,  the  work  continued  to 
progress,  and  today  we  have  189 
churches,  with  near  the  same  num- 
ber of  Sunday  Schools  and  a  goodly 
number  of  Y.P.E.'s;  we  have  seven- 
ty-five missions  on  the  island,  with 
a  membership  of  11,218,  and  thirty 
thousand  adherents.  We  also  have 
152  native  ministers  and  two 
schools.  Jamaica  has  been  one  of 
our  most  fruitful  missions  fields. 

Brother  Summers,  a  most  capa- 
ble, youthful  overseer,  met  our 
plane  and  whisked  us  by  car  to  his 
home,  a  comfortable  parsonage  in 
Kingston.  Though  he  has  been  in 
the  Caribbean  for  ten  years,  he  and 
his  wife  are  natives  of  Saskatche- 
wan Province,  Canada.  Brother 
Summers,  a  man  with  broad  shoul- 
ders and  the  physique  of  an  ath- 


14 


lete,  has  unbounding  energy,  and  a 
thorough  devotion  to,  and  love  for, 
his  work.  We  who  were  visiting 
agreed  that  he  is  the  ideal  mis- 
sionary. No  less  devoted  to  missions 
is  his  wife  who,  besides  her  duties 
as  mother  of  three  boys,  John, 
Wayne,  and  Paul,  doubles  as  island 
secretary  for  her  husband.  We  were 
very  comfortable  in  their  home  and 
were  treated  most  hospitably. 


We  have  several  churches  in 
Kingston  and  on  Sunday  morning 
we  each  visited  and  preached  at 
one  of  them,  and  on  that  Sun- 
day at  3:00  p.m.  our  first  Sun- 
day School  and  Youth  Convention 
began.  The  church  was  packed  and 
the  people  were  most  attentive. 
This  type  of  convention  (which 
they  preferred  to  call  congress)  was 
something  new  to  these  people. 
After  a  short  devotion  the  work- 
shops began.  Would  that  words 
were  adequate  to  clearly  tell  the 
eagerness  and  enthusiasm  with 
which  the  natives  received  our  in- 
struction! Though  each  workshop 
was  scheduled  to  last  only  forty- 
five  minutes,  they  sometimes  last- 
ed one  and  one-half  hours.  With 
the  questions  and  explanations  on 
such  new  subjects,  time  was  re- 
quired! As  the  workers  thirstily 
drank  in  the  instruction  with  as- 
tounding eagerness,  they  forgot 
time,  and  so  did  the  workshop  lead- 
er. After  one  such  workshop  period  a 
blind  man,  who  by  some  means  had 
learned  braile,  was  led  to  me.  Dur- 
ing our  conversation  he  showed  me 
nine  pages  of  notes  he  had  taken 
in  braile! 

At  night  during  each  of  the  con- 
ventions we  had  worship  services, 
and  one  of  us  three  brethren 
preached;   that  is,  we  rotated  the 


preaching.  The  sincerity  and  whole- 
heartedness  with  which  these  peo- 
ple worshipped  was  indeed  refresh- 
ing. I  would  that  you  could  hear 
them  sing!  They  began  the  songs 
without  music,  and  not  once  did 
they  have  to  get  a  new  pitch,  for 
the  songs  were  always  started  in 
the  right  key.  Oh,  how  these  peo- 
ple can  sing  choruses!  As  they  sang, 
"Lord,  send  some  more  Elijahs  to 
pray  the  power  down,"  the  power- 
ful presence  of  God  was  felt.  Even 
more  worshipful  was  this  chorus: 

"Sweet  Jesus,  sweet  Jesus,  what 

a  Wonder  You  are; 
You're  brighter  than  the  morning 

star. 
You're  nearer,  much  dearer  than 

the  lily  that  grows  by  the  way; 
You're    precious    more    precious 

than  gold." 

It  was  a  glorious  experience  to 
preach  to  these  natives.  The  inno- 
cent, faithful,  worshipful  manner 
in  which  they  received  one's  minis- 
try inspired  one  to  preach  with  all 
his  heart.  We  had  powerful,  wor- 
shipful services. 

Jamaica  is  divided 

into  three  counties.  Over  each 


Administration,'.'  "The  Art  of  Les- 
son Preparation,"  "The  Workers' 
Training  Course  Program,"  "Soul- 
winning  in  the  Sunday  School," 
"Reaching  Through  Visitation,"  and 
"Teacher-Pupil  Relationship." 

Montego  Bay,  the  place  of  our 
last  full  convention,  is  124  miles 
from  Kingston,  the  site  of  our  first 
convention.  This  distance  we  toured 
by  car  and  had  an  excellent  trip, 
which  included  short  stops  at  sev- 
eral of  our  churches  in  the  back 
country.  On  Friday  afternoon  we 
left  scenic  Montego  Bay,  which  Ja- 
maicans claim  is  equal  in  splendor 
to  France's  Riviera,  and  drove  the 
eight  miles  along  the  northern 
coast  to  our  Bethel  Bible  College  at 
Carron  Hall. 

On  Saturday  afternoon  we  con- 
ducted workshops  for  the  fifty  stu- 
dents and  had  a  worship  service 
with  them  Saturday  night.  This 
school  is  Christ-centered  and  has 
high  scholastic  standards.  Samuel 
Peterson,  a  native  of  Lemmon, 
South  Dakota,  is  the  very  able  pres- 
ident and  is  doing  a  superb  job  of 
training  the  fifty  students.  His  wife 
Phyllis,  a  native  of  Moose  Jaw,  Sas- 
katchewan, Canada,  is  an  excellent 
instructor  both  in  music  and  in 
other  studies.  Francis  Olson,  a  na- 
tive of  Saskatchewan,  Canada,  has 
done  an  outstanding  job  of  teach- 
ing there  for  several  years.  Sister 
Livingston  and  Brother  DuCille  are 
(Continued  on  page  25) 


county  we  have  an  overseer.  Hence 
the  organization  of  our  Church 
there  is  thus:  the  island  overseer, 
the  county  overseer,  the  district 
pastor,  the  pastor  and  the  member. 
In  each  of  these  counties  we  had  a 
convention;  one  in  Surrey  County  at 
Kingston,  one  in  Middlesex  County 
at  Porus,  and  one  in  Cornwall 
County  at  Montego  Bay,  in  that 
order.  The  subjects  used  in  these 
workshops  were  varied.  Here  are 
some  of  them:  "The  Local  Church's 
Youth  Program,"  "Organization  and 


15 


TEEN 


libit   ($ut2 


TIME 


"Ephesians  and  Philippians  are  the 


books  for  champions." 


By  CECIL  B.  KNIGHT,  Assistant  Director,  Sunday 

School  and   Youth  Department 

^—w  EEN-AGERS,  "in  times  like 
"  /  these,"  nothing  is  more  im- 
-^J  portant  than  the  Word  of 
God — the  anchor  in  time  of  storm. 
YOU  need  this  anchor  to  stand 
stedfast  in  this  hour  of  "teen-age 
revolt"   and   great   temptation. 

Thousands  of  sharp  teen-agers 
are  now  "digging  deep"  in  the 
Word.  They  have  been  challenged 
and  dared  to  prove  their  ability. 
They  are  responding  because  "E- 
phesians  and  Philippians  are  the 
books  for  champions" — the  books 
for  teens  to  study  for  1960  Bible 
Quiz  meets.  Yes,  the  Bible  Quiz  pro- 
gram is  off  to  a  great  start,  it 
is  off  the  ground,  off  the 
launching    pad,    and    in    the    air! 


In  local  churches,  teen  talk  goes 
like  this,  "I  wonder  who  will  be 
champion  in  our  church"  or  "Do 
you  think  Sue  has  a  chance  in 
the  district  race?"  "Say,  would 
I  like  to  be  the  state  champion!" 
"Oh  boy!  If  I  make  it,  I  would 
be  Memphis  bound — to  the  General 
Assembly.  I,  Teen-ager  Joe  Brown 
from  the  Sunshine  Church  of  God, 
could  be  the  National  Bible  Quiz 
champion!" 

In  local  churches  and  over  the 
districts  where  there  are  teen- 
agers, it  is  Bible  Quiz  time!  The 
purpose  of  the  Bible  Quiz  program 
is  to  stimulate  Bible  study  among 
teen-agers  and  plant  the  Word  of 
God  in  their  hearts  and  lives. 
The  Bible  Quiz  can  be  used  as  an 
extra  feature  in  the  local  Y.P.E. 
service.  It  can  be  a  feature  at  the 
district  rally  or  at  a  special  dis- 
trict meeting,  such  as  district  youth 
conventions,  youth  retreats,  and 
overnight  camps.  In  many  states 
it  will  be  a  teen-age  feature  on 
Youth  Day  at  the  camp  meeting. 

All  the  state  champion  Bible  Quiz 
contestants  will  meet  at  the  Gen- 
eral Assembly  in  August.  They  will 
be  grouped  by  geographical  areas 
in  the  first  round  of  runoffs. 
These  runoffs  will  determine  the 
regional  champions.  The  climactic 
moments  in  the  teen  Bible  Quiz 
program  will  be  the  final  quiz  meet 
of  the  regional  champions  on 
Youth  Night  of  the  Assembly.  From 
this  Quiz  will  come  the  National 
Bible  Quiz  Champion  of  the  Church 
of.  God.    WHO    WILL    IT    BE? 

If  you  would  like  to  know  more 
about  this  youth-centered  activity, 
write  your  state  Sunday  School 
and  youth  director  and  request 
the  Teen  Bible  Quiz  Know-How 
brochure.  This  brochure  gives  the 
full  particulars.  Promote  this  ac- 
tivity and  you  will  be  glad  you 
did.  If  given  the  right  incentive, 
the  Bible  Quiz  program  can  be  used 
of  the  Lord  to  bring  blessings  and 
spiritual  growth  to  thousands  of 
sharp,  wonderful  teen-agers  in  the 
Church    of    God. 


New  Ruling 

on  Counting  Sunday  School 

and  Y.  P.   E.  Attendance 

When   Emergency  Conditions 

Arise 

The  following  ruling  was  estab- 
lished in  the  November  16,  1959, 
meeting  of  the  National  Sunday 
School  and  Youth  Board: 

"It  was  moved  that  we  adopt  an 
'emergency  service'  provision  for 
the  Sunday  School  and  Y.P.E.  This 
provision  will  give  the  Sunday 
School  or  Y.P.E.  the  right  to  appeal 
to  the  state  overseer  and  state  Sun- 
day School  and  youth  director  to 
exclude  the  attendance  of  the 
'emergency  service'  from  their 
monthly  attendance  if,  as  a  result 
of  extreme  weather  conditions, 
epidemics,  or  acts  of  God: 

1.  It  is  impossible  to  conduct 
the  Sunday  School  or  Y.P.E.  session. 

2.  The  attendance  of  the  Sunday 
School  or  Y.P.E.  session  is  off 
seventy-five  per  cent  of  the  attend- 
ance for  the  previous  quarter. 

3.  The  appeal  is  made  immedi- 
ately (within  one  week). 

Further,  that  this  ruling  be  made 
retroactive  to  July  1,  1959. 

(Note:  Churches  will  be  privileged 
to  check  over  their  reports  from 
July  1,  1959,  and  to  request  any 
proper  adjustment.)" 


NATIONAL  DIRECTOR 


YOUR  ATTENTION,  PLEASE 

For  some  time  I  have  been  think- 
ing that  I  would  write  to  The  Light- 
ed Pathway  family  to  inform  you 
about  a  problem  that  we  face  al- 
most constantly,  but  I  have  been 
reluctant  to  do  so.  I  was  fearful 
that  some  might  not  understand. 
But  I  am  receiving  letters  from  our 
missionaries  requesting  this,  and  I 
must  pass  the  information  along 
to  our  people. 

The  spirit  of  nationalism  is  grow- 
ing so  rapidly  that  we  have  to 
handle  our  work  with  all  precaution 
in  order  not  to  infringe  upon  the 
rights  of  any  foreign  government. 
In  a  number  of  countries  it  has 
always  been  a  violation  of  their 
laws  for  an  alien  to  have  any  money 
on  his  possession  from  any  other 
country,  and  here  is  the  problem 
that  we  are  facing  today.  I  quote 
a  missionary  from  one  of  our  fields: 

"I  would  advise  you  not  to  send 
checks  here  to  me  as  it  is  a  serious 
violation  of  the  law.  To  be  caught 
with  one  would  mean  imprisonment 
or  deportation  from  the  country. 
Periodically  the  post  office  here 
opens  our  mail  to  make  check  on 
such  as  this,  so  please  do  not  send 
check,  money  order,  or  currency  to 
this  field." 

Another  missionary  writes,  "Be- 
cause some  natives  on  some  mission 
fields  have  been  writing  to  some 
of  our  people  for  specific  help  for 
them,  and  because  in  some  cases 
these  natives  are  not  even  Chris- 
tians, our  people  are  requested  not 
to  send  monies  or  any  help  to  any 
native  on  the  field.  Some  of  these 
natives  have  made  these  letters 
to  the  States  a  regular  and  lucra- 
tive business.  Anyone  who  is  in- 
terested in  helping  those  who  are 
deserving  and  who  really  need  help 
should  send  contributions  through 
the  Missions  Department." 

Most  of  our  business  with  foreign 
countries  is  handled  through  the 
Bank  of  Exchange.  Deposits  are 
made  here  in  the  States  and  then, 
of  course,  the  banks  send  the  de- 
posits to  the  country,  for  the  ac- 
count of  that  person  for  whom  the 
money    is   designated. 

Executive  Missions  Secretary 


PATHWAY    MUTUAL 

INSURANCE    COMPANY 

James   A.  Cross,   General,  Overseer 

P  A  TH  WAY  MUTUAL  "  IS  A 
CHURCH  OF  GOD  COMPANY 
OWNED  AND  OPERATED  BY  THE 
CHURCH  OF  GOD.  This  is  a  service 
offered  to  members  and  friends  of 
the  Church  of  God,  .Your  church, 
parsonage,  or  home  can  be  insured 
against  all  damages  covered  by  any 
insurance  company, 

At  the  request  of  the  Ordained 
Ministers'  Council,  this  company 
was  purchased  to  serve  the  Church 
of  God  and  its  .constituency.  In 
years  to  come  it  will  no  doubt  aid 
in  a  material  way  the  church  and 
the  spreading  of  the  gospel.  It  is 
hoped  that  profits  from  the  oper- 
ation of  this  company  will  greatly 
assist  our  school  program,-  aged 
ministers'  retirement  fund,  .arid 
missions  outreach.. 

The  success  of  this  venture  de- 
pends'on  the  cooperation  you- and 
your  church  give  the  company.  If 
you  irisure  with  us,  success  is  as- 
sured. This  insurance  company  is 
managed  by  Church  of  God  men 
who  love  the  church  and  who  have 
good  business :  ability.  They  want 
this  new  work  of  the  church  to  suc- 
ceed. Its  progress  thus  far  has  been 
gratifying,  but  it  can  be  better  if 
you  will  assist  us.  Since  you  must 
keep  your  church,  parsonage,  and 
home  "insured,,  let  the  Church  of 
God  do  it  for  you.  For  full  details 
write 

Pathway  Insurance  Company 

5127  Nebraska  Avenue 

Tampa  3,  Florida 

Pathway  Insurance  Agency  can 
insure  your  automobile.  We  are 
agents  for  Dixie  Automobile  In- 
surance Company  and  can  write 
full  coverage  for  your  car.  Address 
all  inquiries  to 

Pathway  Insurance  Agency,  Inc. 

5127  Nebraska  Avenue 

Tampa  3,  Florida 

The  Church  of  God  has  always 
worked  together  to  make  its  work 
a  success.  We  shall  not  change  our 
working  plans  now.  We  will  labor 
in  all  phases  of  our  work  until  the 
Master  calls  us  home.  Let's  make 
a  success  of  Pathway  Mutual  In- 
surance Company. 


Joyce  W.  Ward 


f^f 


• 

'  $' ' 

/      a 

Inspiring 
reading! 


You  get  Billy  Graham's  "Peace  With  God"  .  .  and 
"Secrets  of  Happiness"  .  .  .  plus  Fausset's  "Bible 
Dictionary  and  Encyclopedia"  .  .  .  FREE!  All  we  ask 
is  that  you   allow  us  to  send  your  choice  of  ANY 


SAVE 


MI3|JM  Mllj     UUUK} piU3      IUU39CI    3 

Bible  Dictionary  and  Encyclopedia 
FREE . . .  just  for  letting  us  send 
you  any  new  1959  Accordion  on 
5  DAYS  FREE  TRIAL! 

new  accordion  for  5  DAYS  FREE  TRIAL.  The  books 
are  yours  to  keep  and  cherish,  whether  you  keep 
the  Accordion  or  not.  Mail  coupon  for  full  details 
of  this  exciting  offer  today  .  .  . 


^ACCORDIONS 

5  DAY  FREE  TRIAL! 

Money  Back  Guarantee 


An  Accordion  is  First  Choice  for 
Home/  School,  Church  or  Mission 

Let  us  send  you  our  exciting  new  free  color  pic- 
ture catalogs  that  describe  the  most  thrilling 
accordions  of  all  time  —  the  new  I960  models 
just  received  from  overseas!  You'll  be  delighted 
with  the  smart  new  designing,  the  attractive 
new  color  combinations  and  the  startling  new 
I960  features  and  improvements.  Thrill  to  new 
standards  of  rich-bodied  high-fidelity  tone,  com- 
bined with  greater  playing  ease  than  ever  be- 
fore. To  introduce  the  new  I960  Italian  accordi- 
ons . . .  we  are  offering  over  30  new  models  at  spe- 
cial savings  of  50%  off  mfr's  list  prices  plus  the 
special  Gift  offer  described  above.  Accept  our 
offer  to  examine  and  play  any  I960  model  in 
your  own  home  on  5  Full  Days'  FREE  TRIAL. 


All  these  BONUS  Gifts  FREE! 

Order  now,  during  this  special  sale 

event  and  get  valuable  Bonus 

Gifts  including: 

FREE  LESSONS 

DeLuxe  Music  Stand  Bellows  Protector 
Year's  Supply  of  Music  Fine  Quality  Case 
Name  in  Chrome  Letters    Music  Portfolio 


LOW  DOWN  PAYMENT 
EASY  TERMS 

Whether  you  are  a  Christian  Worker,  student, 
amateur  musician  or  professional ...  let  us  help 
you  find  the  ideal  instrument.  Buy  at  discounts 
of  50%  during  this  special  sale  event.  Easy  terms 
to  all!  For  over  17  years  Accordion  Manufac- 
turers and  Wholesalers  Outlet  has  been  Amer- 
ica's leading  distributor  of  fine  Italian  Accordi- 
ons. Every  accordion  is  GUARANTEED  by  its 
famed  Italian  maker  and  shipped  to  you  on 
our  own  unconditional  guarantee  of  satisfac- 
tion or  money  back.  Don't  wait— find  out  now! 
Clip  and  mail  the  special  coupon.  Do  it  today! 

■I 
I 


Accordion  Manufacturers  and  Wholesalers  Outlet 

2003  West  Chicago  Ave.,  Dept.  LP-20,  Chicago  22,  III. 

Send  FREE  Color  Catalogs  and  low  Dis- 
count Price  List— also  FREE  Gift  Offer! 

Name 


2003  West  Chicago  Ave.  •   Dept.  LP-20   •  Chicago  22,  Illinois 


Address. 
City 


JZone- 


State. 


I 

.a 


MAKE  MONEY 
$50  to  $500! 

Raise  Big  Funds 

...  a  no-risk  plan 

highly     successful 

for  Sunday  School 
Groups,  L  a  d  1  e« 
and  Men's  Organ- 
izations. Your 

sensational 
money-maker  Is  the  choice  Breakwater 
Soap  .  .  .  quality  soap  in  a  gift  box  that 
will  be  eagerly  bought  by  friends  and 
neighbors.  This  proved  sales  winner  will 
make  big  profits  for  your  group.  No 
money  outlays  and  no  risks  involved. 
Write  for  details  and  returnable  sample 
to  show  your  group.  Please  give  name 
of  organization,  name  and  address  of 
President  or  Treasurer.  Mall  a  postcard 
now! 

REHOBOTH     PRODUCTS     CO 

Rehoboth    Beach,    Delaware,    Dept.    27 


/Added  Inspiration 
This  Easter 
A  complete  selec- 
t  i  o  n  of  distinctive 
styles  and  quality  fab- 
rics. All  colors  and 
shades.  Send  today  for 
FREE  catalog:  C-172 
(Choir  Robes  and  Ac- 
cessories); J-172  (Chil- 
dren's Robes);  P-172 
'Pulpit   Robes). 


COLLEGIATE  CAP  &  GOWN  CO. 

CHAMPAIGN.  Ill  .  1000  N   MARK!  I  SI 

NIWY0HR1.NY  CHICAGO   1.  II I  1  OS  ANCIl  I  S  78,  CAI 

1M,  lillh  »,r  Z?8N    IjSjIIi- SI        lt>  "IN    Cilitirn,:j  HI..I 


5,000 


CHRISTIAN  llfJLMTCn 
WORKERS  If  All  I  CU 

to  sell  Bibles,  good  books.  Scripture  Greet- 
ing Cards,  Stationery,  napkins,  Scripture 
novelties.  Liberal  profits.  Send  for  free 
catalog  and  price  list. 

George  W.  Nobis,  The  Christian  Co. 
Dept    L>    Pontiac    Bldg.,    Chicago,    5,    III. 


"MARIA  MONK" 

A  NUN'S   LIFE   IN  A    CONVENT 

A   BOOK    OF   FACTS! 

A  detailed  description  of  black  nunnery  in 
Montreal.  Twenty  great  chapters.  Maria  Monk, 
escaped  nun,  describes  in  detail  the  terrible 
experiences  of  helpless  and  defenseless  girls 
within  the  high  stone  walls  of  the  Hotel  Dieu 
Nunnery  at  Montreal.  The  most  terrible  reve- 
lations   ever   recorded. 

OVER    10,000,000  COPIES   PRINTED 

The  most  extensively  read  book  on  this  vital 
and  important  subject. 'No  book  like  this  in 
print!  Read  this  frightful,  heart-breaking  story 
and  learn  the  truth  concerning  convent  life. 
1 06  burning  pages.  Postpaid  only  $1.00. 
The  edition  is  limited   ...  so  order  at  once. 

Gospel    Books    Dept.    LP-2    Rowan,    Iowa 


SHARED   PLEASURES 

(Continued  from  page  5) 
so  kind  and  patient,  so  industrious 
and  uncomplaining.  Oh,  how  wrong 
to    be    so    anxious    about    a    mere 
twenty-five  dollar  pledge! 

Sarah  tried  to  sing  snatches  of 
their  favorite  hymns  as  she  did 
the  dishes,  finished  the  milking  and 
other  evening  chores.  And  then  the 
couple  sat  on  the  wide  porch  in 
the  moonlight  for  awhile  before  go- 
ing to  rest.  Sarah's  last  waking 
thoughts  were  of  thankfulness  to 
the  Lord  who  would  surely  help  and 
show  them  the  light,  as  Jacob  had 
so  confidently  predicted. 

Next  morning,  old 

Bossy,  their  best  milch  cow,  lay 
dead  in  the  stable,  only  a  week  af- 
ter the  sudden  decease  of  their  lead 
mule.  Bossy  had  cost  them  a  tidy 
sum  and  was  the  most  profitable 
animal  in  their  small  herd. 

Even  Jacob's  courage  waned  a  bit 
as  he  counted  up  the  financial 
obligations  he  would  have  to  meet 
in  the  near  future,  without  the  help 
which  Bossy's  milk  check  had  giv- 
en. 

"Sarah,"  Jacob  said  slowly,  "I 
don't  like  to  think  it,  but  I'm  afraid 
that  for  the  present  the  only  thing 
we  can  do  is  to  ask  Mr.  Benson, 
the  mission  secretary,  to  reduce  our 
pledge  from  twenty-five  to  fifteen 
dollars.  That's  more  than  half  and 
seems  better  to  promise  what  we 
can  pay  rather  than  something  we 
can  see  no  way  of  raising." 

Sarah  sighed.  "I  suppose  you  are 
right,  dear.  With  Bossy  gone  there's 
nothing  else  we  can  do  now."  Her 
voice  was  near  a  sob. 

"Later,"  Jacob  said  cheerily, 
"Were  going  to  pay  that  twenty- 
five,  of  course.  By  next  season  we 
ought  to  be  getting  on  our  feet 
again." 

Mr.  Benson  from  the  church  was 
understanding  and  sympathetic. 
"Certainly,"  he  said,  "we  shall  be 
glad  to  reduce  your  pledge,  and  if 
later  you  can  pay  it  in  full,  that 
will  be  good,  too." 

When  the  grandfather's  clock 
bonged  four  next  morning,  Sarah 
spoke.  "Jacob,  why  are  you  getting 
up  so  early?  Why  don't  you  sleep 
another  half  hour?" 

"Sleep?"  he  chuckled.  "How  come 
you're  awake,  honey?  Hard  on  the 


beauty,  you  know,  tossing  as  you've 
been  for  hours." 

"You've  been  tossing  yourself, 
Jacob." 

From  the  window  they  could  see 
in  the  faint  light  of  early  dawn  the 
cattle  grazing  in  the  pasture.  Not 
long  ago,  Bossy  had  been  there,  too. 

"I  was  wondering  if  we  did  the 
right  thing  last  evening,  Jacob," 
Sarah  said. 

"I  was  wondering  the  same 
thing,"  Jacob  answered  "Maybe 
that's  what  has  kept  us  from  sleep- 
ing." 

"I  think  I  know  what  we  can  do 
to  pay  our  pledge  in  full,  Jacob," 
Sarah  told  him. 

"You  do?"  Jacob  sounded  suspi- 
cious. "Some  of  your  neat  calculat- 
ing, I  suppose." 

"Our  old  stove's  not  too  good, 
Jacob.  But  it's  far  from  worn  out, 
and — " 

Jacob  slipped  a  big  hand  over  her 
mouth.  "Just  as  I  expected,  my 
dear.  But  it  won't  work.  That  stove 
is  all  but  falling  apart,  and  it  may 
burn  the  house  down  one  of  these 
days,  and — " 

"Now  Jacob  Benson,  you  know 
very  well  it's  not  half  so  bad  as 
all  that!  Worst  thing  is  does  is 
waste  heat,  but  we  have  plenty  of 
woodland  at  least.  A  good  coat  of 
polish  will  make  it  look  like  new." 

"I  can't  bear  to  think  of  your 
giving  up  a  new  stove  when  I've 
promised  you  and  you  need  it  bad- 
ly. I  don't  believe  in  making  prom- 
ises I  can't  keep  and — "  He  stopped 
suddenly.  "That  is— I — we" 

She  nodded.  "We  failed  with  the 
missionary  promise,  dear.  You  and 
I." 

Jacob  was  silent 

for  a  long  while.  "Yes,  I  know.  And 
making  an  unkept  promise  to  the 
Lord  is  a  lot  worse,  I  guess.  Tell 
you  what,  Sarah,  if  you're  set  on 
giving  up  your  stove,  I'll  give  up 
the  feed-chopper  I've  hoped  to  get 
this  fall.  With  the  money  we'll  save 
on  the  two,  we  can  pay  the  twen- 
ty-five dollars  to  the  mission  fund 
and  meet  our  note,  too — or  most  of 
it.  And  maybe  by  the  time  the  holi- 
days come,  we  can  get  the  stove 
anyway." 

"But  Jacob,"  protested  his  wife, 
"you  know  you've  already  placed  an 
order  for  the  chopper,  and  with  all 


20 


those  young  cattle  you're  planning 
to  fatten,  you  simply  can't  get  along 
without  it.  No,  let  me  do  without 
the  range  but  do  get  the  chopper!" 

"I  can  cancel  the  order  easily, 
Sarah.  The  dealer  only  put  my 
name  up  a  little  higher  on  his  list 
because  I'm  a  friend  of  his." 

"Jacob  Benson,  you  can't  get 
away  with  this.  I  won't  have  it, 
and — " 

"Honey,"  Jacob's  tone  was  seri- 
ous, "about  a  year  ago  you  and  I 
joined  our  lives  together,  remem- 
ber? And  we  promised  we'd  share 
and  share  alike  in  a  lot  of  things, 
including  our  joys,  sorrows,  sick- 
ness, and  health,  didn't  we?" 

"Yes,  Jacob." 

"Then  why  not  share  the  pleas- 
ure of  making  these  sacrifices,  if 
we  may  call  them  such?  If  you  are 
half  as  happy  over  the  idea  of  giv- 
ing up  your  new  range  for  the  Lord 
as  I  am  about  doing  without  the 
feed-chopper,  I  know  we'll  both 
want  to — " 

Sarah's  warm  kiss  stopped  him. 
"Of  course,  dear — if  that's  the  way 
you  feel  about  it,  too!"  And  she  was 
crying  on  his  shoulder. 

"Crying  for  joy,  I  hope?"  he  said. 

"Y-Yes." 

"Well,  being  a  man,  I  can't  cry 
for  joy.  But  I'll  admit  I  feel  hap- 
pier than  I  have  for  some  time," 
he  said  gently.  "Now  how  about 
finding  our  checkbook  before  we 
lose  our  joy  in  giving?" 


Sarah  watched  Jacob's  rather 
stiff  fingers  manipulate  the 
scratching  pen.  Then  he  paused  at 
the  dollar  sign.  Slowly  he  wrote  "3" 
instead  of  "2,"  then  "0."  "All  right 
with  you,  dear?" 

"Yes,  Jacob.  We  owe  God  five  dol- 
lars interest  for  keeping  Him  wait- 
ing." 

"So  I  figured,"  Jacob  said. 

That  evening  when  they  returned 
from  delivering  the  check  to  Mr. 
Benson,  Sarah  said  happily,  "I 
think  the  moon  has  never  seemed 
so  large  and  bright  since  one  eve- 
ning,  along  about — " 

"Along  about  the  night  I  tried 
to  tell  you  how  much  I  loved  you," 
Jacob  finished.  "And  then  had  the 
nerve  to  ask  you  to  share  my  life." 
He  chuckled.  "Who  would  have 
thought,  then,  that  I'd  also  ask  you 
to  share  a  broken  down  cookstove 
that  was  in  the  ark  or — " 

"You  know  very  well  I'd  have 
jumped  at  the  chance,"  laughed 
Sarah.  "And  I  consider  it  a  great 
honor  and  pleasure  to  share  every- 
thing now!" 

As  they  walked  through  the 
bright  moonlight,  Sarah  hummed 
"Take  My  Life  and  Let  It  Be"  un- 
til Jacob's  deep  bass  picked  up  the 
words,  "Take  my  silver  and  my 
gold,  Not  a  mite  would  I  with- 
hold .  . ." 

The  big  moon  seemed  to  approve 
of  their  duet  with  an  extra  smile 
of  mellow  beauty. 


YOUTH  WANTS  TO  KNOW 

(Continued  from  page  2) 
I    recently    found    this    in 


the 


"Gleams  of  the  Midnight  Sun" 
from  Palmer,  Alaska.  May  I  pass  it 
on  to  you? 


WHAT  ARE  YOU   LIKE'. 


Some  Christians  are   like  wheelbarrows,   no   good 

unless  they  are  pushed. 
Some  are  like  canoes;  they  need  to  be  paddled! 
Some   are   like   kittens   more   content   when   petted! 
Some   are   like  footballs;   you   can't   tell   which   way 

they   will   bounce   next! 
Others  are  like  balloons — full  of  wind  and  ready 

to  blow! 
Some    are    like    trailers;    they    have    to    be    pulled! 
Some  are  like  neon  signs;  they  keep  going  on  and  off! 
Others  (bless  'em)  are  like  a  fine  watch!  Open  face... 
Pure  Gold  . . .  Always  dependable  . . .  Quietly  busy  . . . 

and  full  of  good  works! 


FUND  RAISING  EASY 


Spec -Wick 


Lens 
Cleaner 

60%  PROFIT 

Yes,  60%  profit  for  your  organiza- 
tion. Many  church  groups  and 
Sunday  School  Classes  are  selling 
Spec-Wick  successfully.  Costs 
$28.80  per  gross,  brings  in  $72.00. 
Suggested  selling  price  50c  each. 
Spec-Wick  approved  by  leading 
doctors.  Will  not  evaporate  or 
spill.  Lasts  one  year  with  normal 
use.    Handy  plastic  container. 

SPEC-WICK  COMPANY 
Dept.  LP,  Box  648,  Moultrie,  Ga. 


HERE'S  AN  EASY  FAST  WAY 
TO  RAISE  *4022  AND  MORE 


For  Your  Church  or  Group 

Just  imagine!  Your  group  can  raise  all 
the  money  you  need,  easily,  quickly, 
without  lc  cost  to  you!  I'll  send  your 
group  a  supply  of  my  famous  Special 
Grind  Pure  Black  Pepper  in  advance.  Have 
10  memberB  each  sell  only  10  cans  at  $1.00 
each;  keep  $40.00  cash  for  your  treasury, 
send  me  balance  of  proceeds. 
NEVER  SPEND  A  PENNY  OF  YOUR  OWN  MONEY!  Take  up  to 
60days;  we  give  credit  on  Pepper.  You  risk  nothing  to  trymy 
amazing  tested  plan,  used  by  more  than  60,000  organizations. 
rnrri  Rush  name,  address  for  details  of  my  Plan  which 
rlfCC!  brings  you  fast  cash,  or  valuable  equipment  for 
your  group . . .  sent  FREE,  no  obligation.    Write  TODAY  to 

ANNA  ELIZABETH   WADE,  430AC 
Tyree  St.,  Lynchburg,  Virginia 


Visit  the   Holy  Land  via   Maupfntour  in  1960! 

Middle  East 

Travel  on  a  conducted  tour  to  Egypt  and  Luxor, 
Lebanon,  Syria,  Jordan  (Dead  Sea,  Jericho, 
Bethlehem,  Old  Jerusalem),  Israel  (Galilee,  Naz- 
areth, Haifa),  Greece,  Italy.  Plus  Oberammer- 
gau  Passion  Play,  Greek  Isle  Cruise,  and  Russia 
extensions.  Monthly  departures.  26  days.  Only 
$1557,  all  expenses  paid  from  New  York.  Fly- 
ing Boeing  707  Jet,  Sabena  Belgian  World  Air- 
lines. For  descriptive  folder  write  Harriet- 
Louise  H.  Patterson,  tour  planner  and  director. 

Maupintour>^ 

Middle  East  Tour  Specialists 
1236  Massachusetts  Street,  Lawrence,  Kansas 
Offices:  New  York    /    Washington    /    Brussels 


The 
LITTLE  GIANT  HOTOMATIC 
Gas  Water  Heater  No.  3 
Will  supply  all  the  hot 
water  needed  for  Baptistries, 
Church  Kitchens,  Rest  Rooms. 
Heats  450  GPH,  20"  rise  in 
temperature.  Inexpensive,  too. 
Write  for  free   folder. 

LITTLE    GIANT    MFG.    CO. 
907  7th  Street,  Orange,  Texas 


21 


$50.00  for  YOUR 

Church  or  Group 
Easily  and  Quickly .. . 


Just  Imagine!  Your  group  can 
raise  $50.00  easily  if  10  mem- 
bers will  each  sell  10  jars  of  our 
4  oz.  Cream  Shampoo  at  $1.00 
each.  Keep  $50.00  for  your 
treasury  and  send  us  the  balance 
to  cover  cost. 

ON 
CREDIT 


SEND 

NO 

MONEY 


Quality  Guaranteed!  Shampoo  is 
used  in  the  homes  of  your  mem- 
bers and  their  neighbors  the  year 
'round. 

Raise  Big  Money  Almost 
Overnight 

SEND  NO  MONEY!  Order  100 
jars  today,  you  have  6  weeks  in 
which  to  sell  and  send  $50.00 
payment.  Extras  sent  free  to  cov- 
er shipping.  Be  sure  to  give  your 
name,  complete  address  and  title, 
name  and  address  of  2d  officer, 
name  of  school  and  group,  church 
etc.,  quantity  of  each  desired, 
and  nearest  freight  office  (no 
parcel    post). 

Order  today  from 
VERNE  COLLIER,   INC. 

Dept.   JL-22 

900  North    19th   St. 
Birmingham   3,   Alabama 

Serving  organizations  for   more 
than  a   quarter  of  a   century 


AFRICAN    DIARY 

(Continued  from  page  11) 
heavy  load.  I  had  to  travel  with 
extreme  caution  in  order,  to  keep 
from  ruining  a  tire.  We  got  there 
earlier  than  the  previous  time  be- 
cause we  had  a  very  long  service 
ahead  of  us. 

We  were  welcomed  at  the  village 
in  great  style.  First  the  children 
came  shouting  to  meet  us  more 
than  a  half  mile  away  from  the 
village.  Then  when  we  got  to  the 
village,  there  were  many  people 
waiting  to  shake  our  hands  and 
welcome  us.  We  were  taken  to  the 
arbor  again,  and  soon  the  meeting 
was  in  full  swing.  One  of  the  breth- 
ren led  the  singing,  and  let  me  as- 
sure you  it  was  with  a  grandiose 
swing  of  his  arms  and  no  stillness 
of  feet.  Rhythm  is  born  into  these 
people,  and  they  love  the  singing 
that  is  featured  in  every  one  of 
their  meetings.  Many  of  the  songs 
which  they  sing  are  translations 
of  the  grand  old  hymns  of  the 
Christian  church.  They  do  not 
know  any  of  the  lighter  quality  gos- 
pel songs  that  are  used  in  many 
places  with  very  questionable  value 
to  true  worship.  They  also  sing  with 
great  devotion  songs  of  their  own, 
which  are  generally  rather  slow, 
but  which  they  love  very  much. 

That  Sunday  morning  was  a  spe- 
cial event  as  far  as  these  poor  peo- 
ple were  concerned.  I  was  to  of- 
ficiate at  the  communion  service, 
and  as  they  are  too  poor  to  buy 
wine  very  often,  these  services  are 
very  sacred  to  them.  I  felt  the  Holy 
Spirit  in  a  marked  way,  and  I  could 
see  in  the  faces  of  my  congregation 
that  they  also  felt  the  same.  Be- 
cause of  their  lack  of  Bible  knowl- 
edge, they  did  not  know  fully  why 
they  observe  the  communion.  What 
a  thrill  it  was  to  speak  on  the  doc- 
trinal aspect  of  the  Lord's  Supper 
and  what  it  should  mean  to  be- 
lievers. The  tears  ran  down  their 
cheeks,  and  they  praised  the  Lord 
together  as  I  talked  to  them 
through  my  interpreter. 

At  last  the  bread  and  the  wine 
were  passed  around,  and  then  I 
turned  the  meeting  over  to  my  as- 
sistant for  the  second  sermon  of 
the  service.  He  preached  under 
great  inspiration  about  the  great 
commission   and   the    challenge   to 


those  Nyassaland  workers.  He  told 
them  that  the  Lord  expected  them 
to  branch  out  into  new  fields  and 
to  press  forward  into  areas  where 
there  was  no  gospel  preaching.  It 
was  wonderful  to  see  how  the  Lord 
moved  on  the  hearts  of  the  workers, 
and  how  decisions  were  made  to 
get  out  into  new  areas.  Some  of 
the  ministers  fell  on  their  faces 
before  God  and  wept  aloud.  One 
rugged  fellow  with  a  bushy  beard 
was  so  overcome  that  he  lay  on 
his  face  and  groaned.  He  reminded 
me  of  what  I  think  Peter  must 
have  been  like,  and  I  hope  that 
his  ministry  will  be  as  dynamic  as 
that  of  Peter. 

(To  be  concluded  next  month) 


WHAT    CAN 

CHRISTIAN     TEEN-AGERS 

DO    ABOUT 


(Continued  from  page  13) 

can  write  to  the  W.C.T.U.  in  Evan- 
ston,  Illinois.  There  is  a  young 
people's  branch  of  this  organiza- 
tion that  puts  out  a  variety  of 
material.  (Incidentally,  in  your 
campaign  you  will  want  to  check 
on  whether  or  not  liquor  laws  re- 
garding minors  are  being  enforced 
in  your  town.) 

After  you  have  studied  up  on  the 
subject  of  juvenile  delinquency,  why 
not  launch  your  crusade  by  having 
special  programs  at  youth  fellow- 
ship or  Sunday  School?  Invite  po- 
lice officers  to  speak,  or  arrange 
with  your  pastor  to  have  a  special 
Sunday  when  juvenile  delinquency 
is  a  topic  featured  at  church.  One 
advantage  in  having  a  police  of- 
ficer talk  to  your  youth  group  is 
that  he  has  down-to-earth  facts 
about  the  local  situation  and  can 
make  concrete  suggestions. 

Supporting  and  encouraging  any 
group  or  agency  that  fights  juvenile 
delinquency  is  another  way  to  help. 
If  you  and  your  friends  thank  radio 
stations  for  fine  programs,  religious 
or  otherwise,  and  urge  them  to  have 
more  such  programs,  you  are  on 
a  good  trail  toward  your  objective. 

Writing  notes  to  newspapers  and 
magazines,  too  (especially  in  your 
home  town,  if  you  have  a  paper), 
thanking  them  for  publicity  of 
church  activities,  youth  camp,  out- 


22 


standing  Christian  fellows  and  girls 
who  win  honors,  etc.,  is  another 
good  move. 

Maybe  you  can  turn  in  news 
items  yourself.  If  you  know  that 
Jane  Anne  won  the  highest  swim- 
ming award  at  youth  camp,  let 
your  local  paper  know  about  it. 
If  Chuck  won  a  trip  to  the  state 
capitol  for  his  work  in  school  jour- 
nalism, let  the  paper  know,  and 
try  to  see  that  his  work  in  the 
church  is  mentioned,  too. 

NOW  LET  US  SAY  that 
you  and  your  pals  have  zealously 
followed  through  on  these  openers. 
Next,  what  will  you  do  for  Jack 
and  others  of  his  type  who  need 
to  be  re-routed?  Of  course,  every 
town  is  different.  Your  town  is  not 
like  Springfield  or  Bayview  or 
Green  Junction.  But  in  any  town, 
do  something  constructive  to  get 
the  Jacks  and  the  others  interested 
in  worthwhile  things.  Young  people 
drift  into  juvenile  delinquency  be- 
cause they  feel  insecure,  unhappy, 
and  do  not  have  normal  outlets 
for  that  surge  of  energy.  Some 
basic  drive  has  gone  unfulfilled. 
They  want  recognition,  friendship, 
satisfying  social  life,  and  they  are 
not  getting  it,  or  they  are  getting 
the  wrong  kind.  So  your  job  is  to 
figure  out  ways  to  provide  for  their 
needs. 

If  these  young  people  have  special 
talents  or  accomplishments,  work 
them  into  community  activities. 
Every  town  has  groups  of  some 
sort.  It  is  a  good  idea  to  do  your 
planning  and  carry  out  your  cru- 
sade with  the  help  of  a  counselor, 
someone  who  has  had  experience, 
is  familiar  with  the  town,  and 
knows  how  to  deal  with  young  peo- 
ple. 

Should  you  wade  in  full  force, 
and  make  it  plainer  than  day  that 
you  are  out  to  reform  Jack  and 
Barbara  and  the  rest?  Of  course 
not,  you  respond  with  a  chuckle. 
And  you  are  right!  Anybody  will 
bristle  and  resist  if  he  is  told  that 
he  needs  reforming!  A  pleasant, 
relaxed  manner,  an  offhand  in- 
vitation, a  request  for  help  in  mak- 
ing posters,  or  whatever  it  is — 
that  is  your  best  policy. 

Incidentally,  why  not  draft  Mom 
and  Dad  into  your  campaign?  Do 


they  know  Jack's  parents?  Bar- 
bara's? The  family  situation  is  of- 
ten one  of  the  dark  spots  with 
juvenile  delinquents.  Maybe  Jack's 
parents  are  yearning  to  be  "in" 
things  in  town,  but  have  not  been 
asked  and  do  not  know  just  how 
to  begin. 

Whatever  your  plan  of  action  is, 
pray  about  it.  Pray  sincerely  and 
God  will  guide  you  in  your  efforts. 
And  in  your  prayer  time,  why  not 
read  in  the  New  Testament  the  ac- 
counts of  Christ's  dealings  with 
those  He  wanted  to  help?  What 
wonderful  psychology  He  used !  How 
He  showed  faith  in  the  possibilities 
of  those  with  whom  He  dealt!  They 
knew,  as  they  looked  into  His  face, 
that  He  saw  true  worth  in  them 
and  believed  in  them!  What  a  chal- 
lenge to  anyone  who  wants  to  help 
juvenile    delinquents! 


FREE! 
23  FUND-RAISING  PLANS 

Easy-to-use,  money-making  ideas 
for  your  Y.P.E.,  L.W.W.B.  or  other 
group.  No  money  needed.  Write 
for  free  catalog  and  details. 

SHELBY  SPECIALTY  CO. 
Elyria   12,  Ohio 


CARRIKER  CHURCH  FURNITURE  CO. 

Established    1898 
£ffenaneri  and 


i 


T 


Q 


^llaiwjadiietn  of 


me 


(Church  IfitruituiT 


PROMPT     DELIVERY 


Ph.  Atlantic  36741  MONROE,   N.  C. 


Behold,   This   Stone    Shall    Be    A   Witness 


unto  us:  for  it  hath  heard  all  the  words 
of  the  Lord  which  He  spoke  unto  us:  it 
shall  be  therefore  a  witness  unto  you,  lest 
ye  deny  your  God."  Joshua  24:27. 


Since  the  days  of  Joshua,  monuments 
ol  lasting  stone  at  graves  have  witnessed 
our  faith  in  God.  our  faith  in  the  im- 
mortality of  the  soul  and  the  resur- 
rection of  the  dead. 


Don't  overlook  the   blessed   privilege   that   is  oui> 
fitting   monument   of   beautiful   and   durable 


placing  at   the   grave  a 


W'NNSBORO    BLUE   GRANITE 


"The  Silk  of  the   Trade'' 


Provide  now  for  a  lasting  Winns- 
boro  Blue  Granite  monument  of  true 
inspirational  power  at  the  grave,  a 
witness   of  our  faith   in  God. 


There  are  many  granites  which  have 
a  surface  resemblance  to  Winnsboro 
Ulue  Granite,  hut  do  not  possess  its 
durable   qualities   and    lasting    beauty. 


Write   for   FREE   illustrated  booklet,   "FACTS   for   the    Memorial    Buyer" 


Winnsboro  Granite  Corporation,   Rion,  S.  C. 


23 


0.  W.  POLEN,  Director 


+y  ~Arm   ~swn   ^rdult 


^Department    ^Jeach 


By   Mrs.   Raymond   Crowley 


£""7  HE  TASK  OF  the  adult  Sun- 
"  /  day  School  Class  teacher  is 
i^-S  in  many  respects  the  most 
serious  in  the  Sunday  School.  We 
are  aware  of  the  fact  that  chil- 
dren are  to  be  taught,  trained,  and 
won  to  Christ,  but  Christianity  be- 
gan with  adults  and  reached  down 
to  children.  Jesus  took  the  little 
children  in  His  arms  and  blessed 
them.  Timothy,  from  childhood, 
had  known  the  Holy  Scriptures  be- 
cause of  the  teaching  of  adults — 
his  mother,  Eunice,  and  his  grand- 
mother, Lois.  Adults  are  to  win 
adults,  and  these  adults,  in  turn, 
are  to  win  children.  The  adult 
years  constitute  the  longest  span 
of  any  age  period. 

We  realize  in  the  teaching  of 
children  that  we  must  use  varied 
methods  to  hold  their  interest;  like- 
wise, we  who  teach  adults  should 
not  get  in  a  rut.  It  is  not  sufficient 


merely  to  teach  the  lesson  text.  We 
must  have  a  concern  and  love  for 
those  to  whom  we  minister.  We 
should  not  neglect  to  introduce 
visitors,  welcome  new  members, 
'show  concern  over  those  who  are 
absent,  and  have  a  special  interest 
in  those  of  our  class  who  are  ill. 
The  methods  of  teaching  adults 
may  vary  with  the  size  of  the  Sun- 
day School  and  local  conditions. 
Even  though  this  be  true,  there  is 
one  point  that  stands  paramount 
in  teaching  every  adult  and  that  is 
to  meet  and  solve  every  problem  by 
applying  God's  Word.  The  prob- 
lems of  adults  are  tremendous  and 
varied;  this  makes  the  teaching  of 
adults  an  interesting  task.  Before 
we  can  be  a  successful  teacher,  I 
feel  we  must  learn  to  understand 
those  whom  we  teach  as  individ- 
uals, not  as  a  collective  group.  Each 
lady  in  my  class  is  different.  Each 


has  a  different  personality  and  at- 
titude toward  life  in  general,  de- 
pending upon  her  home  life,  per- 
sonal interests,  family  ties,  and 
problems.  I  believe  I  must  teach 
and  reach  each  one.  Since  we  are 
faced  with  so  many  serious,  per- 
plexing situations  today,  we  need  to 
magnify  the  Bible  and  show  our 
adults  that  there  is  an  answer  to 
every  need  one  may  have.  Remem- 
ber the  Bible,  not  man's  helps,  lend 
authority  and  force  to  our  words. 
Before  teaching  others,  I  must 
certainly  prepare  myself  by  study- 
ing and  consecrating  my  life  so  that 
I  can  be  a  living  example  of  what 
I  endeavor  to  teach  others.  The 
teacher  of  an  adult  class  should  be 
one  who  is  a  loyal  member  of  his 
church.  We  should  be  an  example 
in  attending  our  church  services. 
This  should  definitely  include  the 
prayer  service  as  well  as  the  evan- 


24 


gelistic  services.  We  should  support 
our  pastor  with  our  attendance 
and  cooperation.  Also,  the  teacher 
should  be  an  example  in  paying 
his  tithes,  supporting  missions,  etc., 
and  should  endeavor  to  lead  those 
he  may  teach  to  do  likewise. 

The  adult  teacher 

should  realize  his  example  is  the 
master  teacher,  Jesus  Christ.  His 
magnetic  personality  drew  people 
to  Him.  As  teachers,  we  should 
strive  to  have  a  like  personality 
so  that  we,  in  turn,  can  draw  those 
we  teach  to  Jesus  Christ.  It  is 
through  personality  that  the  truth 
is  to  be  transmitted  to  the  mem- 
bers of  the  class  and  driven,  home 
to  their  hearts. 

Our  classroom  should  be  as  at- 
tractive as  possible.  My  ladies' 
class  has  the  advantage  of  having 
its  separate  classroom.  However,  I 
feel  that  it  is  my  duty  to  see  that 
this  room  is  kept  neat,  clean, 
cheerful-looking,  and  that  it  has 
an  inviting  appearance. 

Since  it  is  important  that  my 
classroom  be  neat  and  attractive, 
likewise  it  is  important  that  the 
teacher  be  neatly  groomed.  If  I 
enter  my  classroom  looking  de- 
pressed, unhappy,  nervous,  and  jit- 
tery, it  may  be  contagious  and  soon 
my  class  will  be  feeling  like  I  look. 
Let  us  remember  that  we  are  there 
to  bring  joy,  peace,  happiness,  con- 
tentment, and  hope  of  life  eternal 
to  those  who  are  listening  to  us 
and  who  are  looking  to  us  as  their 
teachers. 

The  adult  teacher  is  the  con- 
necting link  between  his  scholars 
and  the  church.  The  teacher  must 
stress  the  need  of  his  class  attend- 
ing the  worship  service  at  eleven 
o'clock  and  urge  the  scholars  to 
participate  in  the  other  services. 
Too  many  times  the  scholars  leave 
the  Sunday  School  classroom  not 
knowing  the  various  activities  that 
are  taking  place  in  the  church.  The 
teacher  should  remember  that  he 
is  in  closer  contact  with  those  in 
his  class  than  even  the  minister.  It 
is,  therefore,  his  duty  to  invite, 
urge,  and  see  to  it  that  his  scholars 
feel  they  are  a  part  of  the  church 
and  not  just  the  Sunday  School 
class. 

Af  t  e  r    we    have 

taught  our  Sunday  School  lesson, 


we  should  not  feel  that  our  job  is 
completed.  We  are  teaching  adults, 
and  they  in  turn  will  become 
teachers.  In  our  personal  contact 
with  our  scholars,  we  should  en- 
courage them  in  the  development 
of  Christian  character,  which  will 
come  through  Bible  study  and 
prayer,  and  help  to  prepare  them 
for  their  Christian  service.  Often- 
times the  teacher  must  watch  him- 
self and  not  show  a  selfish  atti- 
tude. Since  I  do  teach  an  adult 
class,  I  know  I  have  felt  like  I 
could  not  let  one  of  my  scholars  go 
to  teach  a  class  because  I  felt  she 
was  one  of  the  very  best  ones.  It 
is  then  that  I  have  been  reminded 
that  it  is  one  of  the  highest  tri- 
butes that  can  be  paid  any  Sun- 
day School  teacher  to  know  that 
there  are  those  who  have  gone  from 
the  class  to  become  teachers. 

In  conclusion,  I  feel  there  is  one 
thing  needed  to  build  a  successful 
adult  class,  and  that  is  work.  The 
teacher  has  her  individual  work, 
and  then  the  teacher  and  class 
must  work  together.  With  a  vision 
for  service,  being  willing  to  be  led 
by  the  Bible  and  the  Holy  Spirit 
and  backed  by  prayer,  any  teacher 
of  an  adult  Sunday  School  class 
can  be  an  instrument  for  good  in 
the  winning  of  the  lost  to  Christ. 

I  am  happy  to  have  been  chosen 
to  teach  an  adult  class  in  the 
Church  of  God  Sunday  School.  I 
will  prove  this  to  my  class  by  being 
faithful  to  them  and  accepting  my 
position  as  a  commission  of  God. 


JAMAICA  S.  S. 

&  YOUTH 
CONVENTIONS 


(Continued  from  page  15) 

native  instructors  who  also  teach 
in  the  school. 

I  regret  that  space  does  not  per- 
mit me  to  tell  you  of  the  religious 
sects  on  the  island,  such  as  the 
Rastefarians,  who  claim  that  Ras- 
tefarius  of  Ethiopia  is  Christ  rein- 
carnated; or  of  the  Poco  Manias 
(little  crazy!)  who  carry  on  for 
hours  in  their  worship  services  in 
the  streets.  Please  pray  for  contin- 
ued progress  in  our  Sunday  Schools 
and   Y.P.E.'s   in   Jamaica. 


ROSWELL    SEATING  CQ 
Roswell,   Georgia 


Church   Pews 
Chancel   &    Pulpit   Furniture 
Sunday   School    Equipment 

Free    Estimates    and    Free    Planning, 

Service    By     Factory    Trained 

Representatives. 


D 


HOMEWORKERS:  EARN  MONEY 
sewing  precut  ties  for  us.  We  sup- 
ply materials;  instructions.  NO 
SELLING!  HOME-SEWING,  INC. 
Dept.  152,  Box  2107,  Cleveland  8, 
Ohio. 


H 


alley's  Bible  Handbook 


Now  in  its  22nd  Edition 


MORE  THAN  A 


MILLION 

IN  PRINT 

See  Copyright 
|     page  of  book 


It  is  an  Abbreviated  Bible  Commentary,  with  Notes  on  Books  of 

the  Bible,  their  Historical,  Geographical  and  Chronological 

Backgrounds,  with  75  Illustrative  Maps; 

Amazing  Archaeological  Discoveries,  Confirming  or  Illustrating 

Bible  History,  with  78  Authentic  Photographic  Reproductions; 

Related  Historical  Data  from  the  Annals  of  Babylon,  Egypt,  Assyria,  Persia, 

Greece  and  Rome,  touching  the  Bible  Story; 

How  We  Got  the  Bible,  Formation  of  Old  and  New  Testaments,  Apocryphal 

Books,  Manuscripts  and  Early  Christian  Writings;  "     ~~— "    ""^""~ 

An  Epitome  of  Church  History,  Connecting  Bible  Times  with  Our  Own,  Early  Church  Fathers, 

Persecutions,' Rise  of  the  Papacy,  the  Popes,  Luther  and  the  Reformation. 

Select  Bible  Verses  Now  Included  in  the  Handbook 

There  is  nothing  published,  of  its  size,  that  has  anything  like  as  much  practical  Bible  information. 

(Further  particulars  sent  on  request) 

4  X  6V2  x  1  Vz  inches,  968  Pages,  Cloth  Bound  $3.75 

Order  from  your  Bookstore  or  H.  H.  HALLEY,  BOX  774,  Chicago  90,  III. 


25 


SUNDAY     SCHOOL 

Sunday    School   Average   Weekly 

Attendance 

November,    1959 

500  and  Over 

Greenville  (Tremont  Avenue), 

South  Carolina  863 

Middletown  (Clayton  Street),  Ohio  548 

400  -  499 

Kannapolis,  North  Carolina  _ 483 

Atlanta  (Hemphill),  Georgia  447 

Hamilton    (7th  and   Chestnut),  Ohio 438 

Detroit    Tabernacle,   Michigan   433 

Wilmington.  North  Carolina  429 

Cleveland  (North),  Tennessee 426 

Jacksonville,  Florida  419 

Cincinnati   (12th  and  Elm),  Ohio  413 

300  -  399 

Chattanooga  (North),  Tennessee  383 

Erwin,  North  Carolina  371 

South  Gastonla,  North  Carolina  ...    ._  368 

Sumlton,  Alabama  .... 363 

Alabama   City,  Alabama  354 

Anderson   (McDuffle  Street), 

South  Carolina  346 

Monroe   (4th  Street),  Michigan  339 

Daisy,  Tennessee  339 

South  Lebanon,  Ohio  328 

Lakeland,  Florida  323 

Pulaski,  Virginia  323 

Rock  Hill,  South  Carolina  318 

Biltmore,  North  Carolina  310 

Fort  Mill,  South  Carolina  302 

200  -  299 

Whitwell,  Tennessee  297 

Griffin,  Georgia  -  296 

Charlotte,  North  Carolina  295 

Dayton   (East  4th  Street).  Ohio 291 

Canton   (9th  and  Gibbs),  Ohio  286 

Rome    (North).   Georgia   285 

Orlando.  Florida  284 

Milford.  Delaware        280 

Tampa.  Florida  280 

Atlanta    (Riverside).    Georgia    279 

Chattanooga   (East),  Tennessee  273 

Savannah  (Anderson  Street),  Georgia  ....  ...  273 

Lenoir,   North   Carolina   269 

East  Laurinburg,   North   Carolina  267 

South  Rocky  Mount,  North  Carolina  ....  ....  265 

Van   Dyke,   Michigan   263 

Sulphur  Springs,  Florida 262 

Pontlac,  Michigan 261 

Lumberton,  North  Carolina   260 

Dayton   (Oakrldge  Drive),  Ohio  259 

Dillon,  South  Carolina  257 

West  Flint,  Michigan  255 

Louisville  (Highland  Park),  Kentucky 254 

Newport  News,   Virginia   250 

Buford.  Georgia  250 

Dallas.  North  Carolina  ..  244 

North  Birmingham,  Alabama  241 

Falrborn,  Ohio  240 

Birmingham   (South  Park),  Alabama  ._.  ....  236 

West  Gastonla,  North  Carolina  236 

Somerset,  Kentucky    236 

Birmingham  (Pike  Avenue),  Alabama  232 

Baldwin  Park,  California  232 

Ft.  Lauderdale,  Florida  232 

Nashville  (Merldan  Street),  Tennessee 232 

St.  Louis    (Grand  Avenue),   Missouri   230 

Lenoir  City,  Tennessee  230 

Salisbury,  Maryland  228 

Brooklyn,  Maryland  226 

Cleveland    (South),   Tennessee   225 

Goldsboro,  North  Carolina  224 

Avondale  Estates.  Georgia  223 

Eldorado,  Illinois  221 

Belton,  South  Carolina  221 

Akron  (Market  Street).  Ohio  220 

Columbia,  South  Carolina  218 

Greenville  (Washington  Avenue), 

South  Carolina        215 

Pomona,  California  213 

West  Indianapolis,  Indiana  212 

Perry,  Florida 211 

Jesup.  Georgia    211 

Macon  (Napier  Avenue).  Georgia  210 

Easton.  Maryland  208 

Knoxvllle  (8th  Avenue),  Tennessee  208 

Wilson.  North  Carolina  207 


Sunday  School  and 


YOUTH  WORK  STATISTICS 


BY   O.    W.    POLEN,    National   Sunday   School   and   Youth   Director 


Wyandotte,  Michigan  .... 

Anniston,  Alabama  ... . 

Augusta  (Crawford  Avenue),  Georgia 
Gastonla   (Ranlo),  North  Carolina  .... 

Sanford,  North   Carolina  .... 

Plant  City,  Florida  

Wast  Lakeland,  Florida  


206 
205 
205 
203 
203 
200 
200 


125  -  199 

Home  for  Children,  Tennessee  198 

Miami.  Florida  196 

Valdosta.  Georgia  , 194 

Chattanooga  (East  Ridge),  Tennessee  194 

East  Orlando.  Florida  ...    193 

Norfolk.  Virginia  191 

Lancaster.  South  Carolina  189 

Rossville,  Georgia  188 

Austin.  Indiana  - — -  187 

Greenville  (Park  Place),  South  Carolina  ....  187 

Marion,  South  Carolina 187 

Fayetteville,  North  Carolina 187 

Greenwood,  South  Carolina 186 

Fitzgerald.  Georgia  185 

Dallas,  Texas 184 

Greer,  South  Carolina  184 

St.  Louis  (Gravois  Avenue).  Missouri  ....    ...  184 

Radford,  Virginia  184 

Parkersburg,  West  Virginia  181 

Lake  Wales,  Florida  181 

Rockingham,  North  Carolina  181 

West  Danville,  Virginia 181 

Bartow,  Florida 180 

Columbus  (29th  St.),  Georgia 180 

East  Belmont,  North  Carolina  179 

Princeton,  West  Virginia  179 

Alma.  Georgia 178 

New  Orleans   (Spain   Street),  Louisiana   ....  178 
Charleston  (King  Street),  South  Carolina  ..  177 

Mobile  (Crlchton),  Alabama  176 

Georgetown,  South  Carolina  176 

Paris,  Texas 176 

Cleveland  (55th),  Ohio  L  175 

Lakedale,  North  Carolina  175 

Garden  City,  Florida  174 

Rifle  Range,  Florida  174 

Clearwater,  Florida  172 

Eloise,  Florida 172 

Chattanooga  (4th  Avenue),  Tennessee  172 

Columbus  (Frebls),  Ohio 171 

Lawrencevllle,  Georgia  170 

Walhalla  (No.  1),  South  Carolina  169 

Washington,  D.  C 168 

Huntsville,  Alabama  167 

Logan,  West  Virginia  167 

Dayton,  Tennessee  167 

Sanford,  Florida  166 

Honea  Path,  South  Carolina  166 

Mableton,  Georgia 166 

Greenville,  North  Carolina  165 

McColl,  South  Carolina  164 

Ontario,  California  163 

York,  South  Carolina  163 

Cocoa,  Florida  163 

Llndale,  Georgia  163 

Russell  Springs,  Kentucky  162 

St.  Louis   (Northslde),  Missouri  162 

Winter  Garden.  Florida  162 

Montgomery,  Alabama 161 

High  Point,  North   Carolina  161 

Tuscaloosa,  Alabama  160 

Hamilton  (Kenworth),  Ohio  159 

Pelzer,  South  Carolina  159 

Clinton  (Lydla  Mill),  South  Carolina  159 

Lanes  Avenue,  Florida  159 

Gainesville,  Florida  158 

Woodruff,  South  Carolina  157 


Tarpon  Springs,  Florida  157 

Mooresville,  North  Carolina  .... ....  ....  157 

Cedartown    Georgia  157 

Tifton,  Georgia 156 

Thomaston,  Georgia  156 

Oakley,  California  154 

Lake  City,  Florida  ....  154 

Huntington,  West  Virginia   154 

Charleston,  West  Virginia  154 

North  Belmont,  North  Carolina 154 

Valdese,  North  Carolina ....  154 

Memphis  (Rosamond  Avenue),  Tennessee  ..  154 

Parrott,  Virginia 153 

Benton,  Illinois 153 

Ferndale,  Michigan  _ 153 

Seneca,  South  Carolina 152 

Asheville,  North  Carolina  151 

Memphis   (Mississippi  Blvd.),  Tennessee  151 

McKinleyvllle,  Florida  150 

West  Hollywood,  Florida  150 

Brunswick,  Georgia  150 

Dressen,  Kentucky  .... 149 

Tillman  Corner,  Alabama  149 

Decatur,  Alabama 149 

Springfield.  Missouri 148 

Bristol,  Tennessee 148 

Winchester,  Kentucky 147 

Douglas,  Georgia _ 145 

Homerville,  Georgia  145 

Greensboro,  North  Carolina  145 

Mt.  Holly,  North  Carolina 145 

Louisville  (Faith  Temple),  Kentucky  143 

Toledo  (Segur  Avenue),  Ohio  144 

Manatee,  Florida 144 

Bainbridge,  Georgia  143 

Demorest,  Georgia  .... ....  ....  143 

White   Sulphur   Springs,   West   Virginia   ....  143 

Alcoa,  Tennessee  143 

Marietta,  Georgia 142 

Gaffney,  South  Carolina  142 

Roanoke   Rapids,  North  Carolina  .... 142 

LaFollette,  Tennessee  142 

North  Prichard,  Alabama  141 

West   Baltimore,   Maryland 140 

Calhoun,   Georgia  140 

Humboldt,  Tennessee  140 

Pinsonfork,  Kentucky  _ 140 

Porterville,  California 139 

Columbus   (Belvidere),  Ohio 139 

Lowell,  North  Carolina  139 

Hagerstown,  Maryland 138 

Crisfield,  Maryland  138 

Willard,  Ohio  138 

Fort  Myers,  Florida 138 

North  Rocky  Mount,  North  Carolina  ....  ....  138 

Adamsville,   Alabama  137 

Hestertown,  North  Carolina  137 

Asheboro,  North  Carolina  136 

Willow   Run,    Michigan   136 

Erwin,   Tennessee  136 

Baldwin,  Georgia 135 

Monroe,  Georgia  135 

Lancaster,  Ohio  135 

Middletown  (Rufus),  Ohio 135 

Benton  Harbor,  Michigan  135 

Pensacola,  Florida 134 

West  Miami,  Florida  134 

Muskegon,   Michigan   134 

Dyersburg,  Tennessee 134 

San  Pablo,  California  133 

Memphis   (Park  Avenue),  Tennessee 133 

Knoxvllle  (West),  Tennessee  133 

Alexandria,  Virginia  133 

Talladega,  Alabama  132 

China  Grove,  North  Carolina  132 

Lawrenceville,  Illinois  132 

Wllliamsport,  Maryland  132 


26 


Mullins.  South  Carolina    _ 131 

Ware  Shoals.  South  Carolina = 131 

Paw  Creek,  North  Carolina —  131 

Wallins.  Kentucky —  130 

Findlav.  Ohio  — . 130 

Elkins.  West  Virginia  130 

Mt.  Vernon.  Illinois 130 

Nashville    i  North  i .    Tennessee   __  130 

Buhl.   Alabama 129 

Wadesboro,  North   Carolina  129 

Boonsboro.  Maryland  129 

Hazlehurst.  Georgia 128 

Blacksburg.  South  Carolina  128 

Ft.  Pierce.  Florida 128 

Ft.  Worth  (Riverside),  Texas 128 

Lexington.   North   Carolina  .  128 

Marion   |  Cross  Mill  i .  North  Carolina  128 

Wake  Fcrest,  North  Carolina 128 

Washington,  >*orth  Carolina 128 

Waycross  (Brunei  Street*.  Georgia 127 

Hamilton  Tabernacle.  Ohio  127 

Clinton,  South  Carolina  127 

Lake   Citv.   South   Carolina   127 

Tallahassee.  Florida 127 

Carmi.  Illinois 127 

Dalton.  Georgia  _  _' 126 

Aiken.  South  Carolina 126 

Lake  Worth.  Florida  . 126 

Patetown.  North  Carolina 126 

Bluefield.  Virginia 126 

Ft.  Meade.  Florida . 125 

Greenville  i  Laurens  Road),  South  Carolina  125 

Lineolnton,  North  Carolina  125 

Loxley.  Alabama 125 

Northport,  Alabama 125 

Jcppa.  Maryland 125 

The  North  Carolina  State  Office  notified  the 
National  Office  that  the  attendance  of  the 
Mooresville  Church  of  God  Sunday  School 
should  have  reported  168  for  September  in- 
stead of  138. 


Greenville   i  Tremont  Avenue), 
South  Carolina 


203 


NATION'S   TOP  TEN  IN  HOME  DEPARTMENT 
ATTENDANCE 

Total   Monthly   Attendance    for   November 

Greenville   i Tremont  Avenue), 

South  Carolina  8.772 

Kannapolis.  North  Carolina 1.55. 

North  Cleveland,  Tennessee 1,375 

Lumberton.  North  Carolina 1.196 

Mitchell.  Indiana 1.152 

Lynch.  Kentucky      .   982 

Lake  Worth,  Florida 832 

Louisville    (Portland  i,   Kentucky   573 

West  Indianapolis.  Indiana  499 

Princeton,  West  Virginia 433 


TEN    STATES    HIGHEST    IN    HOME 
DEPARTMENTS 

South  Carolina 46 

West  Virginia 36 

Alabama 28 

Ohio 23 

Florida 22 

Arkansas 22 

North  Carolina 19 

Illinois 13 

Virginia 12 

California 12 


REPORT  OF  NEW  SUNDAY  SCHOOLS 

Branch  Sundav  Schools  organized  since 

June    30,    _    37 

Branch  Sundav  Schools  reported  as  of 

November   30.   1959 _874 

New  Sundav  Schools  organized  since 

June  30,  1959 46 

Total  Sunday  Schools  organized  since 

June  30,  1959  i  branch  and  new) 83 


Y.     P.     E. 


Average    Weekly    Attendance 
November,    1959 
200    and    Over 

Home  for  Children,  Tennessee  _ 

Fresno  i.H  M).  California 

Middletown  (Clayton  Street),  Ohio  . 

Cincinnati  (12th  and  Kim),  Ohio  _ 


234 
228 
225 
209 


150  -  199 

Dayton   (E.  Fourth  St.).   Ohio 189 

Ala'bama  City.  Alabama   _  , 179 

Kannapolis.  North  Carolina 175 

Erwin.  North  Carolina 173 

Garden  City.  Florida  159 

Lumberton,  North  Carolina 157 

Douslas,  Gecrgia 154 


100  -  149 

Memphis   iPark  Avenue),   Tennessee  148 

Hamilton  Tabernacle,   Ohio  147 

Wilmington,  North  Carolina 144 

Dressen.  Kentucky 141 

Goldsboro.  North  Carolina 141 

Knoxville  1 8th  Avenue),  Tennessee 140 

South  Lebanon,  Ohio  139 

Birmingham  |  Pike  Avenue  ),  Alabama 138 

Jacksonville,  Florida 137 

Canton   i  9th  and  Gibbs  > .  Ohio 137 

Mitchell.   Indiana 136 

Columbus  i,29th  Street),  Georgia 133 

McMinnville,   Tennessee  132 

Woodruff,  South  Carolina 130 

Detroit  Tabernacle.  Michigan 129 

Brooklyn,  Maryland 128 

Georgetown.  South  Carolina 128 

Lakeland.   Florida  126 

Plant   City.  Florida 125 

East  Laurinburg.   North   Carolina  124 

Hamilton   i.7th  and  Chestnuts  Ohio  123 

Cleveland    ( North  i,   Tennessee  122 

Russell   Springs,   Kentucky  121 

Honea  Path,  South  Carolina 121 

Naples.  Florida  121 

Vanceburg.  Kentucky  120 

Bainbridge.  Georgia 119 

Dillon.  South  Carolina 119 

Lebanon.  Tennessee 115 

Dallas  lElam  Roadi,  Texas 114 

Dayton   i  Oakridge  Drive, i,  Ohio 114 

Perry,  Florida 114 

Graham,  Texas 113 

Mullens,   West   Virginia   113 

Parkersburg.  West  Virginia 113 

Belle  Glade.  Florida 112 

Patetown.  North  Carolina 112 

Akron   i  Market  i .  Ohio 111 

Rifle  Range,  Florida 111 

Daisy,  Tennessee 110 

West  Fayetteville,  North  Carolina  _      _  109 

Louisville  (Highland  Park),  Kentucky 108 

Rossville,  Georgia 1 108 

Fairview,  Georgia 108 

Washington,  D.  C. 108 

Radford.  Virginia 107 

Ravenna.  Kentucky 105 

Dallas.  North  Carolina 105 

Baldwin  Park.  California .       _  104 

Evarts,  Kentucky 104 

Mullens,  South  Carolina 103 

North,  South  Carolina 103 

Sulphur  Springs,  Florida 103 

Lenoir  City.  Tennessee 102 

Macon   (Napier  Avenue),  Georgia  101 

East  Orlando.  Florida 101 

Gap  Hill,  South  Carolina 101 

Hestertown.  North  Carolina 101 

Bancroft,   Tennessee  _  100 

75  -  99 

Benson,   North   Carolina  99 

Sanford,   North   Carolina   99 

Bethany,   South  Carolina 98 

Nashville  c  North  i.  Tennessee 98 

Saint  Pauls,  North  Carolina  97 

Kokomo   (Market  Street),  Indiana  _      _  96 

Baldwin,  Georgia  95 

Wyandotte.   Michigan   95 

Cincinnati  (Hatmaker),  Ohio 95 

South  Rocky  Mount,  North  Carolina  95 

Tifton,  Georgia 94 

Ruskin,  Florida 94 

Pontiac.   Michigan  94 

Crumley's   Chapel.   Alabama  93 

Houston  (No.  2  1,  Texas 93 

Hamilton   iKenwortht,  Ohio  93 

Baton  Rouge,  Louisiana 93 

Lawrenceville.  Georgia 92 

Conway,  Florida 92 

Orlando,  Florida 92 

Dayton,   Tennessee  92 

Nashville  (Meridan  Street),  Tennessee 92 

East  Bernstadt,  Kentucky 91 

Dallas,  Texas . 91 

Hagerstown,  Maryland  91 


Fairfield.  California 90 

Favetteville.   North   Carolina   _ _  90 

Smithfield.  North  Carolina 90 

Oxford,   Ohio 90 

Christian,  West  Virginia 90 

Shield.  Kentucky 90 

Innian.  South  Carolina 89 

Greer.   South  Carolina  —  —  —  —  —  —  89 

Garrison,  West  Virginia 89 

Montgomery,  Alabama  —  —  —  —  —  —  —  88 

Pie,  West  Virginia 88 

Valdosta,  Georgia 8. 

Palatha,  Florida  ,      — —  —  87 

Somerset.  Kentucky — 87 

Blackwater.  Arkansas 86 

Fair  Play.  South  Carolina 86 

Joanna.  South  Carolina 86 

Hemingway,   South  Carolina 86 

Austin,  Indiana  —  —  —  —  —  —  —  —  86 

Hammond.  Indiana 86 

Jackson,  Tennessee  —  —  —  —  86 

East  Fayetteville,  North  Carolina 85 

Greensboro.  North  Carolina 85 

McFarland.  California 85 

Torrence,  California 85 

Pulaski.  Virginia  —  — — 85 

Sparta.  Tennessee —  85 

Rome  ( North  .1.  Georgia 84 

Shawneetown,   Illinois      .  —  —  —  —  84 

Washington.  North  Carolina 84 

Paris,  Texas     . 84 

Plainview.  Texas  _    —  84 

Newport  News,  Kentucky 83 

Harlan.  Kentucky 83 

Middlesboro   iNoetown),  Kentucky  83 

Winston-Salem.  North  Carolina  —  —  83 

Andrews,   South  Carolina 83 

Lotta,  South  Carolina  83 

Albany  1  East  1 ,  Georgia 82 

Wilson.  North  Carolina 82 

Mineral  Wells,  Texas 82 

Chattanooga  (North  1.  Tennessee 82 

Lando.  South  Carolina 81 

National,  West  Virginia 81 

Arcadia,  Florida  81 

Jasper,  Alabama  81 

Stinnett.  Kentucky    _  __   80 

Toledo  1  Segur  1 .  Ohio 80 

Rockingham.  North  Carolina 80 

Selma.  North  Carolina 80 

Garden  City.   Alabama  80 

North  Birmingham,  Alabama 80 

Chattanooga    lEasti.   Tennessee  80 

Swift  Current.  Canada 79 

Willow  Run.  Michigan 79 

Saddle  Tree,  North  Carolina  79 

Auburn,  Virginia 79 

Milford,  Delaware 79 

Nettleton,  Arkansas 78 

Charleston  iKing  Street),  South  Carolina  _  78 

Cambridge.  Maryland 7' 

Princeton.  North  Carolina  77 

South  Gastonia.  North  Carolina 7 

West  Indianapolis,  Indiana 77 

Oakley.  California 77 

Corona,  California 76 

Alva.  Florida  76 

Springfield.   North   Carolina  _.  76 

Huntington.  West  Virginia 76 

St.  Louis   (Gravois  Avenue).  Missouri  76 

Parrott,  Virginia 76 

Benton,  Illinois 76 

Adamsville,  Alabama 76 

Crafton,  Alabama 76 

Mobile  (Oakdale),  Alabama 76 

Erwin,   Tennessee  .  _  76 

Dublin.   Georgia  _  76 

South  Mt.  Zion.  Georgia 76 

Zion  Ridge,  Alabama _75 

Monroe   (4th  Street  1.  Michigan  75 

Middletown    1  Oxford),   Ohio    _  _  _  75 

Bartow,  Florida 75 

Palmetto.  Florida 75 

Fairdale,  Kentucky  75 

Clarksburg.  Maryland 75 


SPIRITUAL    RESULTS    AMONG    OUR    YOUTH 
November  30,  1959 

Saved 2.884 

Sanctified   _  _  _  1.054 

Filled  With  Holy  Ghost 783 

Added  to  Church  . 857 


Since  June  30.  1959 

Saved  — _.    . 

Sanctified     _ _ 

Holy   Ghost    __  .       _    __   _ 

Added   to   Church    ._  _ 


14.593 
_  6.1P7 

-  4,679 

-  4.267 


Report  of  New  Y.P.E.'s 

New  Y.P.E.'s  organized  since  June  30.  1959  _  48 


mat 


THE  BIBLICAL  EXPOSITOF 

Written  for  today  by  


Volume  1 :  Genesis  to  Esther 

ready  April  1.   1960 

Volume  2 :   Job  to  Malachi 

ready  May  6.  1960 

Volume  3:  Matthew  to  Revelation 

ready  March  4.  I960 


■ 


AS   CURRENT  AS  TODAY 

In  this  jet  age  and  ever  shrinking  world  evangelic£ 
Christians  have  long  sought  after  an  exposition  of  the  entir 
Bible  written  by  LIVING  authors  in  today's  language. 

Because  THE  BIBLICAL  EXPOSITOR  is  written  fc 
today's  people — you  will  discover  the  use  of  it  in  your  preacl 
ing  will  make  historic  truths  even  more  vital  in  light  of  t( 
day's  events. 

THE  BIBLICAL  EXPOSITOR  is  a  must  for  ever 
Pastor,  every  Christian  leader.  Order  your  set  today  an 
save  $3.00  on  special  pre-publication  offer! 

Never  before  have  so  many  people  from  all  over  the  worli 
interdenomination  and  evangelical,  brought  such  vast  knov 
ledge  to  Christians  everywhere! 


Contributors  to  THE  BIBLICAL  EXPOSITOR 


VOl.l'ME    I 

THE    LIVING    WORD   OF   GOD 
Wiir-ur     M      Smith.     D  D 

THE    OLD    TESTAMENT 
Francis     R      Steel*       M  A 
Ph  D 

THE   FIVE   BOOKS  OF   MOSES 
Oswald    T     Alhi     Ph  D      n  D 

GENESIS        The      Rev       H       C 
Leopold.     B  D       D  D 

EXODUS         The      Rev        Merrill 
r     Uniter     Th  D      Ph  D 

LEVITICUS      The   Rev     J     Bar- 
Ion    Pavnc      Th  M       Th  D 

NUMBERS         The      Rev        David 


III    KINGS    The   Re 


D  D      D  Lilt 


EZRA-NEHEMIAH       The 
J     Stafford    Wriuhl     M  A 

ESTHER  The       Rev 

Broomall      AM       Th  M 
VOLUME    II 

THE    POETICAL    BOOKS 


Ke 


1  D 


DEUTERl  iNOMTr 


THE     HISTORICAL     Bfl 


F      Pfciifer      B  D        Ph  D 
JUDGES       The     Ret      Fred 

Vounic     R  D      PhD 
RUTH       The    Rev      P      A 


Rev 


JOB      The    Re 

Th  M       Ph  C 

PSALMS 


Robert   Lau 


Rev      R      Laird 

Harris     Th  M       Ph  D 
PROVERBS  Kenneth       A. 

Kitchen      B  A 
ECCLESIASTES      The    Rev     W 

Gordon     Brown.     M  A 
SONG      OF      SOLOMON         The 

Reverend     Johannes    G      Vos. 

Th  M       D  D 
THE     PROPHETIC     BOOKS 

Gridrr        B  D  . 


I1- 


Ph  D 
AH 


The 


AM       Ph  D 


JEREMI 

AH-LAMXNTATIO 

tf.S 

The    R 

v     J 

".     S     S 

Thn 

■on     M 

l  D 

EZEKIEL      The 

Rev     W« 

ter 

R 

Roehrs 

A  M 

Ph  D 

DANIEL 

The 

Rev     G 

las    Yo 

jn,c     S  T  M       Ph  D 

HOSEA 

The 

Rev        K 

le 

M 

Yates 

Th  D 

Ph  D 

JOEL      . 

ohn   B 

Gravb.l 

B  D 

Ph  D 

AMOS 

The     Rev       Am 

nld 

c 

Schult 

M  A 

,    Th  D 

OBADIA 

H      Th 

e    Rev     D 

n 

an      M 

A 

JONAH 

The 

Rev     Claude 

A 

Ries 

■1   A 

Th  D 

MICAH 

The 

Rev       R 

F 

Price 

M  Th 

D  D 

NAHUM 

The 

Rev      C 

B     Bns 

Ph  D 

HABAKKUK 

The   Rev 

Da 

vie! 

A     Hu 

Th  M       P 

i  1) 

?\  PHAIN 

[AH 

The      Re 

ward    . 

Younn     Th  M 

Ph 

n 

HAGGA 

The 

Rev      Ceofr 

«.'     Bromile\ 

PhD      D     L 

7ECHAR1AH 

The    Rev 

V 

ten  H 

Wou<1. 

tra     B  D 

Th 

M 

MALACHI  The  Rev  Burton 
L     Goddard      S  M      Th  D 

BETWEEN  THE  TESTA- 
MENTS David  H  Wallace 
Ph  D 

VOLUME    III 

NEW  TESTAMENT  BACK- 
GROUNDS Julius  R  Man- 
tes       Ph  D        D  D 

THE  GOSPELS  F  F  Bruce. 
MA       D  D 

MATTHEW  The  Rev  Ceome 
E      L-add      B  D       Ph  D 

MARK  The  Rev  Ralph  Earle 
M  H       Th  D 

LUKE  The  Rev  J  Norval 
Geldenhuvs,    B     D      Th  M 

JOHN  The  Rev  Carl  F  H 
Henrv      Th  D       Ph  D 

ACTS  The  Rev  John  H 
Gerslner      PhD        D  D 

THE    EPISTLES 
.      Everett     F      Harrison      Th  D  . 
Ph  D 

ROMANS  The  Rev  Gordon 
H      Clark       A  B        Ph  D 

III    CORINTHIANS      The    Rev 
Philip      E        HuiihM        MA 
D  Lilt 


HESIANS       The 
T     Da 


PHILIPPIANS  The  Rev  Ralph 
A     Gwmn     B  D      Ph  D 

COLOSSIANS  The  Rev  Leon 
Morns      M  Th  .     Ph  D 

1-1!  THESSALONIANS  The 
Rev        J        Dwight      Pentecost. 


Richard     M 


B  D       Ph  D 
N      The  Rev    Ja. 
■r      Th  D       D  D 


Ph  D 


Mi< 


M  t 


Rev  Stephen 
W     Paine     AM      Ph  D 

I  II  PETER  The  Rev  Robert 
Paul     Roth      MA       Ph  D 

I  II  III  JOHN  The  Rev  Fred 
L      Fisher      Th  M 

JUDE  The  Rev  E  Earle  Ellis 
MA       Ph  D 

REVELATION  The  Rev  Mer- 
rill   C      Tennev      MA       Ph  D 


Clip  and  ft/la 
to  Your 
Bookseller 
Today! 


Here's  what  others  say 


THE  BIBLICAL  EXPOSITOR  is  a  compre- 
hensive treatment  of  the  books  of  the  Bible 
in  brief  compass  Every  minister  at  least  once 
during  his  pastorate,  should  take  his  people 
through  the  Bible  in  a  survey  course  These 
volumes  of  exposition  by  leading  evangelical 
scholars  are  indispensable  to  such  an  effort- 
A  Bible  treatment  of  individual  books  that 
is  both  scholarly  and  practical  is  not  easy  to 
find  " 

Dr      Harold    John    Ockenga 

Acting    President 

Fuller    Theological    Seminary 

Some  outstanding  advantoges  of  this  work 
arc  111  Breadth  of  outlook  (sixty-five  authors 
drawn  from  all  sections  of  the  Protestant 
world',  (2i  drpth  of  insight  (a  fine  combina- 
tion of  scholarly  skill  and  devotional  warmlhi. 
(3i  elarit)  of  expression  (outlines  and  literary 
style  adapted  for  use  by  the  ordinary  reader). 
M>  something  that  may  be  described  as  rumu- 
latise  impact  (the  impression  one  gets  that 
sacred  Scripture  is  indeed  both  revelation  and 
the  vehicle  of  revelation,  with  Christ  the 
Saviour    at    the    center    of    all) 

Dr      Paul    S     Rees 
World    Vision 
A  publication  of  the  A.  J.  Holnwin  Company 


order  from 


Church   of  God  Pub.  House 

922   Montgomery   Avenue 
Cleveland,   Tennessee 


Pathway  Book  Store 
25   Houston   St.,   N.   E. 
Atlanta,   Georgia 


Pathway  Book  Store 

1108    Florida    Avenue 
Tampa,    Florida 


Pathway   Book   Store 

75  South  Broadway 
Akron,  Ohio 

Pathway  Book  Store 

231  S.  Church  Street 
Charlotte,   N.    C. 


Please  enter  my  order  for  sets  THE  BIBLICAL  EXPOSITOR  at 

special  pre-publication  price  of  $17.85  (After  March  4,  1960  price  will  be  $20 

Note:  Payment  may  be  made  in  full  at  this  time  or  you  may  pay  $5.95 
each  of  the  three  volumes  is  published.  Please  check  below  method 
payment    you   select. 


~\  Payment  in  full  enclosed. 


q  Charge  my  account 


Name 


Address     ... 
City  


State 


The  LIGHTED 


■4B  ■  %*  %, 


11 


sH 


Bil 


> 


5    ■    ^&*     *J« 


^M* 


:HS»#*'' 


"  .  *  J 


CONTENTS 


7Ai  lighted 


THE  LAMPLIGHTER 

Decisions    for    the    Future 

FEATURES 

The  White  Chapel  .... 
Blind  Date — Yes  or  No  .  .  . 
Letters  That  Are  Never  Mailed 
Reasons  Why    I    Am   Sending   My 

Child  to  Lee  College 
Are   You    on    the    Job? 
We    Can    Know    It 
One  Million  Tracts  Per  Month 
The    Balm   of    Love 
Alone  Among  the  Nyasas     . 

DEPARTMENTS 

YOUTH  WANTS  TO  KNOW     .      .      . 
CHILDREN'S  STORY 

Lessons  From  God's  Wonderful 
World! 

NATIONAL  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  AND 
YOUTH  DEPARTMENT 

The  Work  of  the  Christian 

Educational   Director      .       .      .      . 

STATISTICS 

COVER    


Lewis  J.  Willis  3 


L.    L.    Wightman    4 

Grace  V.   Watkins  6 

Mary   Alice    Young   —      7 


Pauline  V.   McConnell  10 

Chester    Shuler     1  1 

O.  W.  Polen  .—  12 

Bill    Hopper   14 

M.  G.  McLuhon  16 


Avis   Swiger    2 


Katherine  Bevis  13 


Donald  S.   Aultman   .  24 

26 
Harold    M.     Lambert 


Youth    Wants   to   Know 

By  Avis  Swiger 


Dear  Editor, 

Is  it  really  proper  for  a  girl  to 
ask  a  boy  for  a  date  since  it  is  "leap 
year"? — Wondering 


Dear  Wondering, 

No,  I  am  afraid  it  is  not  unless 
it  would  be  to  a  special  "leap  year 
party"  when  all  the  girls  would 
invite  the  boys.  This  leap  year  idea 
is  mostly  a  joke  on  the  girls  any- 
way, and  you  do  not  want  to  em- 
barrass yourself,  I  am  sure,  by 
asking  any  boy  for  a  date.  Believe 
it  or  not,  dates  are  not  the  only 
important  thing  in  life.  It  is  also 
important  that  you  be  able  to  res- 
pect yourself,  and  to  do  that  you 
must  live  a  clean  life  and  hold 
your  head  up,  knowing  you  have 
nothing  of  which  to  be  ashamed. 
If  you  live  as  you  should,  some 
very  nice  boy  will  come  along  and 
ask   you — don't   worry! 


PEN  PALS: 

Miss    Diana    Lynn    McDavid    (9) 

Box  54 

Winter   Beach,   Florida 

MLss  Teresa  Lorraine  McDavid  (12) 

Box  54 

Winter    Beach,   Florida 

Miss  Laura  Varner   (18) 
Route  2,  Box  169 
Cave  City,  Arkansas 

Miss  Nora  Pearl  Childs  (16) 
Box  114 

Elaine,    Arkansas 

Miss    Kimberly    Joyce    Kelley    (15) 

Box  248 

Batesville  Arkansas 

Miss  Pat  Treadway  (15) 
Box  174,  Route  2 
Batesville,  Arkansas 

Miss    Lois    North    (26) 
12  Willis  Street 
Cambridge,  Maryland 


Vol.    31  MARCH,    1960  No.    3 

Charles  W.   Conn,    Editor-in-Chief 

Editor 

LEWIS    J.    WILLIS 
Contributing      Editors 

O.  W.  Polen,  Cecil  B.  Knight,  Bernice 
Stout,  Avis  Swiger,  Robert  E.  Stevens, 
Duby   Boyd 

Art     Associates 

Chloe   S.   Stewart,    Walter   E.   Ambrose 

Editorial     Researchers 

Wynette  Stevens,  Glenna  Sheppard 

Foreign      Correspondents 

Bobbie  Mae  Lauster,  Germany;  Margaret 
Gaines,  Tunisia;  James  M.  Beaty,  Haiti; 
L.  E.  Heil,  Japan;  Waye  C.  McAfee, 
Brazil;  Dora  Myers,  India;  M.  G.  Mc- 
Luhan,    South    Africa 

National      Youth      Board 

O.  W.  Polen,  Chairman;  Ralph  E.  Day, 
Earl  T.  Golden,  Donald  S.  Aultman,  Hollis 
L.    Green 

Publisher 

E.    C.    Thomas,    Publisher,    Church 
of  God    Publishing    House 

Circulation      Manager 

H.  Bernard  Dixon 

Subscription     Kates 

Single    Subscriptions,    per    year     .     .    $1.50 

Rolls  of  10       100 

Single  Copies 15 

Published  monthly  at  the  Church  of  God 
Publishing     House,     Cleveland,     Tenn.     All 

materials  intended  for  publication  in  The 
LIGHTED  PATHWAY  should  be  addressed 
to  Lewis  J.  Willis,  Editor.  All  inquiries 
concerning  subscriptions  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  Bookkeeping  Department. 
Church  of  God  Publishing  House,  Cleve- 
land, Tennessee. 

ENTERED     AS     SECOND-CLASS     MAIL 
MATTER  AT  POST  OFFICE 

CLEVELAND,    TENNESSEE 


Editorial 


DECISIONS 

FOR  THE  FUTURE 


By  Lewis  J.  Willis 


^L  ECISIONS  HAVE  TO  do 
/\  with  the  future.  They  are 
^L-J  important  because  they  de- 
termine the  course  of  action  and, 
therefore,  the  course  of  history. 
We,  as  individuals,  are  today  what 
we  have  been  becoming,  but  we 
have  been  becoming  what  our  de- 
cisions designated.  It  is  so  with 
life. 

The  trend  of  history  is  often 
bent  by  momentous  decisions.  Mar- 
tin Luther  placed  his  life  upon  a 
decision  and  ushered  in  the  Ref- 
ormation. The  fathers  of  our 
country  wrote  their  names  upon  a 
Declaration  of  Independence  and 
thereby  wrote  the  dignity  of  free- 
dom for  us  Americans.  Abraham 
Lincoln  dared  to  make  a  decision 
which  bathed  a  young  nation  in 
tears  and  blood  but  purchased  the 
emancipation  of  the  negro. 

These  are  days  when  decisions 
of  world-wide  significance  are  be- 
ing made.  Our  immediate  history, 
and  possibly  that  of  a  hundred 
years  hence,  rests  upon  the  resolu- 
tions which  will  come  out  of  the 
present  world  conferences.  With 
the  ideologies  of  Democracy  and 
Communism  completely  incompati- 
ble but  existing  in  one  world,  and 
with  each  possessing  the  weapons 
of  annihilation,  we  shudder  with 
apprehension.  Will  their  decisions 
provide  obliteration  for  mankind, 
or  can  they  discover  some  plan  of 
mutual    accommodation? 

The  Church  of  God  is  to  a  place 
where  crucial  decisions  must  be 
made.  Our  actions  during  the  next 
few  years  may  well  determine  our 
history  for  the  next  few  genera- 
tions. We  have  progressed  in  our 
development  as  a  denomination 
until  the  world  is  now  aware  of  us. 
More  vital  to  our  problem,  how- 
ever, is  the  fact  that  we  have  be- 


come aware  of  ourselves.  There  is 
a  surge  of  power  which  thrills  us 
and  makes  us  suddenly  feel  alive 
and  potent.  Our  problem  now  is  to 
make  those  decisions  which  will 
conserve  and  guide  that  power  in- 
to the  proper  channels. 

What  are  the  decisions  we  should 
make  as  a  Church?  I  suppose  a 
survey  among  our  folk  would  pro- 
vide a  series  of  interesting  an- 
swers to  this  question.  While  I  do 
not  feel  this  is  the  time  nor  place 
where  decisions  which  govern  the 
general  policies  of  the  Church 
should  be  discussed,  I  do  feel  we 
can  profitably  think  on  at  least 
two  decisions  we  can  make  as  in- 
dividual members.  Whatever  its 
members  are,  the  Church  is. 

John  Foster  said,  "It  is  a  poor 
and  disgraceful  thing  not  to  be 
able  to  reply,  with  some  degree  of 
certainty,  to  the  simple  questions, 
'What  will  you  be?  What  will  you 
do?'  "  In  my  opinion,  the  decisions 
which  are  most  important  to  the 
Church  of  God  today  deal  with 
what  we  as  members  will  be  and 
what  we  shall  do.  Those  are  the 
vital  decisions  which  face  you  and 
me. 

OUR  FIRST  decision, 
then,  has  to  do  with  inward  qual- 
ity— what  we  shall  be.  Truly  great 
people  grow  that  way  from  the  in- 
side out  rather  than  from  the  out- 
side in.  Likewise,  do  the  small  peo- 
ple acquire  their  distinguishing 
impediments.  If  there  is  a  depth  of 
soul  and  character,  there  is  an  in- 
violable quality  of  life  and  deed. 
Basic,  therefore,  to  all  worthy  deeds 
is  an  inward  strength. 

Our  Father  does  not  ask  us  to 
assume  some  arduous  duty  or  abide 
by  some  difficult  creed,  but  rather 
bids    us    understand    our    position 


and  possess  our  inheritance  as  His 
children.  God  has  intended  great 
things  for  His  own.  He  bids  them 
to  forsake  the  wilderness  of  op- 
pressiveness and  to  soar  in  the 
limitlessness  of  His  provisions.  He 
is  the  reality  which  makes  real 
men  and  women  out  of  ordinary 
people.  In  Him  is  an  inner  free- 
dom and  peace  not  found  else- 
where. 

If  your  life  has  grown  drab  and 
uninteresting,  you  will  not  likely 
inspire  your  neighbor.  If  your  life 
lacks  spiritual  glow '  and  eternal 
significance,  you  will  probably  not 
bestow  resurrection  properties  up- 
on the  deadened  souls  about  you. 
If  your  mind  is  secular,  your  af- 
fections earthly,  and  your  loyalty 
divided,  you  have  been  smitten 
from  within.  Hence,  unless  you 
possess  the  inward  quality  which 
gives  largeness  of  soul,  you  can 
never  assist  others,  but  with  it  you 
can  do  mighty  works. 

Our  second  decision  has  to  do 
with  the  outward  quality — what 
we  shall  do.  The  requirement  here 
is  complex.  It  calls  for  the  utmost 
in  self  and  service,  for  spiritual 
acts  are  more  difficult  than  the 
purely  physical  ones.  It  is  easier 
to  give  than  to  live;  easier  to  kneel 
than  to  pray;  easier  to  unite  with 
the  church  than  follow  Christ  the 
Lord;  easier  to  profess  than  to  pos- 
sess. Our  problem  is  to  make  the 
lives  of  our  members  exhibit  the 
ideals  for  which  the  church  stands. 

Christ  came  to  give  life.  He  was 
the  Life  and  Light  of  men.  He 
brought  eternity  into  time  and 
filled  it  with  a  quality  which 
men  could  not  adequately  describe, 
but  they  could  earnestly  depict.  By 
bringing  the  power  of  God's  grace 
into  a  world  of  hardness,  hate,  and 
(Continued  on  page  21 1 


'£e  QsntuieC 


By  L.   L.  Wight-man 


Illustrated    by    Walter    Ambrose 


3 


"So   you   think    I'm    a    rustler,    eh?"    he   cried,    his    voice   reeking    with    bitterness.    "I'll 
teach    you    to   keep  such    thoughts   to    yourself." 


ROM  THE  CABIN  high  in 
the  hills,  I  looked  far  across 
the  plain  below,  centering 
my  attention  on  the  little  chapel 
in  the  distance.  The  windows 
caught  the  reflection  of  the  sun 
in  a  blaze  of  fire;  the  walls  gleamed 
in  dazzling  white.  All  was  bright 
about  the  chapel,  but  within  my 
heart  a  deep  yearning  lay  buried 
in  deep  shadow. 

Ever  since  my  cousin,  Juan,  gave 
me  the  little  book  marked  NEW 
TESTAMENT,  a  new  interest  sprang 
to  life  within  me.  Somewhere  there 
must  be  answers  to  the  questions 
my  heart  asked. 

"Read  this  book,  Pedro,"  Juan 
told  me.  "I  got  it  at  the  white 
chapel,  where  they  tell  you  about 
Jesus  who  brings  joy  to  the  hearts 
of  men  and  women.  If  we  don't 
understand  what  the  Book  says, 
the  man  there  explains  it.  Why 
don't  you  visit  the  chapel  and  see 
for  yourself?  And,  Pedro,  do  you 
ever  pray?  They  say  Jesus  answers 
prayer." 

I  began  to  read  the  book  in  an 
indifferent  manner,  then  found  my 
interest  increased  as  I  ran  across 
things  that  challenged  me  to  fur- 
ther thought.  One  verse  was  in  my 
mind  right  then  as  I  gazed  across 
the   stretch   of   prairie. 

"If  the  Son  therefore  shall  make 
you  free,  ye  shall  be  free  indeed." 
Free  from  what?  That  was  the 
question  I  wished  to  be  answered. 
There  were  several  things  which 
seemed  like  shackles  to  me.  Could 
this  promise  of  freedom  be  related 
to  them? 

My  folks  were  not  interested  in 
religion.  My  father  boasted  of  his 
agnostic  beliefs;  my  brother,  Jose, 
laughed  at  me  for  reading  the 
Book.   "Just  a  waste  of   time,"   he 


J 


said.  "If  you  must  read,  why  not 
read  something  thrilling?  Anyway, 
you  have  all  you  can  do — cooking 
for  the  sheepherders,  so  forget 
that  Book." 

I  could  understand  his  attitude, 
for  I  had  been  of  like  mind  until 
the  Book  confronted  me  with  a 
mystery.  If  Jose  would  read  this 
Book   for   himself! 

"Nothing  to   do  but  dream?" 

I  turned  quickly  as  Jose  spoke 
sharply  from  the  door  of  the  cabin. 
"Get  some  supper  ready  and  be 
quick  about  it.  I  have  work  to  do." 

"Does  Juan  work  with  you?"  I 
asked,  quick  to  obey  orders. 

Jose  grunted  with  contempt. 
"Juan  left  camp  last  night;  said  he 
had  a  better  job.  I'm  glad  he  went." 

"But  Juan  was  a  good  worker," 
I  defended  him.  "I'm  sorry  he 
went." 

"Aw,  he  was  too  good  for  the 
rest  of  us.  Do  you  know  what's 
happened  since  Juan  goes  to  that 
white  chapel?  No  more  gambling, 
no  more  betting  on  horse  races,  no 
shaking  dice,  no  fun  at  all.  Juan 
was  one  big  pain  in  the  neck." 

I  REMAINED  silent  for 
several  minutes  as  I  made  a  fire 
in  preparation  for  the  evening 
meal,  then  ventured  another  re- 
mark. "Juan  seems  to  be  happy 
in  this  new  religion.  There  must 
be  some  power  in  it,  for  it  changed 
Juan's  manner  of  living." 

"Are  you  interested  in  that  non- 
sense, Pedro?"  Jose  asked,  angrily, 
reading  the  expression  in  my  eyes. 
"Forget  it!  We're  as  good  as  those 
folks,  so  why  bother  with  their 
nonsense?" 

He  laughed  in  a  sneering  man- 
ner, which  was  supposed  to  quiet 
me.   It  did   as   far   as  words   were 


concerned,  but  the  fire  still  burned 
within  my  heart.  Nothing  would  be 
gained  by  further  discussion  right 
then,  so  I  changed  the  subject. 

"Where  do  you  work  tonight?"  I 
inquired. 

"Little  job  down  below,"  he  re- 
plied, motioning  down  the  trail. 

That  answer  didn't  satisfy  me, 
for  suspicions  I  had  entertained 
for  several  days  came  alive  that 
instant. 

"Would  it  be  a  matter  of  cattle?" 
I  asked,  taking  a  shot  in  the  dark 
while  I  salted  the  frying  potatoes. 

"What  do  you  mean  by  that?" 
Jose  countered,  savagely. 

I  ignored  his  question  as  I  placed 
the  food  on  the  table,  but  my  mind 
was  extremely  active.  Previously  I 
hadn't  tried  to  interfere  in  my 
brother's  affairs,  for  he  was  the 
older  by  several  years.  The  advent 
of  the  little  Book  broadened  my 
horizon  until  more  light  brought 
a  different  vision.  Dared  I  tell  Jose 
what  I  thought? 


As  Jose  rose  from  the  table,  his 
face  was  dark  and  sullen.  I  spoke 
to   him   softly. 

•  "I  didn't  mean  to  offend  you, 
Jose.  I  merely  asked  a  question 
which  you  did  not  choose  to  answer. 
Lately  you  have  been  so  different; 
something  is  wrong  with  you.  I'd 
like  to  help  you." 

"Nothing  too  serious,"  he  replied, 
a  crafty  smile  on  his  lips.  "Just  a 
matter  of  business  I  must  take  care 
of  myself,  no  use  bothering  anyone 
else  with  it." 

As  he  picked  up  his  hat  and 
stepped  to  the  door,  I  stopped  him 
again.  "Just  one  minute,  Jose.  Your 
answer  still  does  not  satisfy  me. 
Tell  me  you  are  not  involved  in 
the  cattle  rustling  which  is  going 
on." 

My  heart  seemed  to  stand  still 
as  I  voiced  the  suspicion  which 
refused  to  be  quieted.  I  stood  dis- 
mayed at  the  effect  of  my  request, 
for  Jose's  face  clouded  and  flames 
of  anger  illumined  his  eyes. 

He  swung  his  arm  swiftly,  strik- 
ing me  a  blow  that  staggered  me 
against  the  wall  and  leaving  me  in 
a  dazed  condition.  When  the  fog 
lifted  from  my  mind,  Jose  had  gone. 

I  felt  of  my  bruised  lips.  My 
fingers  came  away  covered  with 
blood.  My  brother  had  struck  me 
a  severe  blow,  something  he  had 
never  done  before.  Heart  buried  in 
sorrow,  I  turned  to  do  my  dirty 
dishes. 

As  THE  evening  shad- 
ows gathered,  I  again  sat  in  my 
favorite  spot  outside  the  cabin.  An 
idea,  germinating  in  my  mind, 
developed  into  a  plan.  Feeling  cer- 
tain Jose  was  violating  the  law,  I 
decided   to   leave    camp.   By    doing 

(Continued  on  page  22) 


BLIND  DATE 


OR 


By  Grace  V.  Watkins 


(\    l    1  HEN  SOMEONE  asks  you  to  go  on   a  blind 

I  /J  I  date,  do  you  freeze  inside  and  say,  "Oh,  no. 

W  I  could  NEVER  do  anything  like  that,"  and 
in  your  imagination  conjure  up  a  picture  of  a  dimly 
lit  pink  and  purple  room  in  some  roadside  tavern, 
where  drinks  are  served  and  characters  from  the  worst 
dives  are  three  times  as  noisy  as  anyone  should  be? 

Or  do  you  blithely  say,  "Sure.  Why  not?  It  might  be 
fun.  And  who  knows?  Maybe  I'll  meet  the  one  and 
only." 

Or  do  you?  . . .  But  before  we  talk  about  the  third 
alternative,  let's  do  a  little  sleuthing  and  see  what 
happened  to  Bill  and  Rosalee  when  THEY  were  invited 
on  blind  dates. 

Bill  is  a  fellow  in  our  Youth  Fellowship  of  the 
church.  He  is  on  the  ball,  both  at  school  (where  he 
writes  for  the  school  paper,  and  is  a  "B"  student)  and 
at  the  church,  where  he  sings  in  the  choir  and  teaches 
a  Sunday  School  class. 

Not  so  long  ago  a  fellow  who  had  moved  to  our 
town  the  previous  fall,  asked  Bill  if  he  would  oblige 
by  going  on  a  blind  date.  Red  Hilliard's  girlfriend, 
from  the  town  where  he  had  lived  before  moving  to 
our  small  city,  was  coming  for  the  week  end  and 
bringing  a  girlfriend  along.  Would  Bill  oblige? 

Bill  said,  "Sure,"  and  thought  no  more  about  it  until 
Saturday  night- when,  according  to  plan,  he  met  the 
other  three  downtown.  What  happened?  The  four 
piled  into  Red's  jalopy,  drove  to  River  Inn  (people  of 
our  church  definitely  do  not  go  there),  had  rich,  too 
expensive  food  in  an  atmosphere  of  cigarette  smoke, 
where  most  of  the  patrons  were  having  cocktails  above 
the  blare  of  the  jukebox  and  shouting  about  how 
much  money  Frank  earned  and  why  his  wife  left  him. 

Bill  was  in  misery.  He  was  entirely  out  of  his  ele- 
ment, in  a  place  he  despised,  with  the  wrong  kind  of 
people!  He  was  stuck  to  pay  half  the  check,  which 
was  far  beyond  the  scope  of  his  budget,  and  the  con- 
versation the  other  three  staged  the  rest  of  the  eve- 
ning was  along  lines  Bill  would  have  been  more  than 


embarrassed  for  his  church  friends  to  hear.  He  could 
not  "walk  out"  because  it  was  Red's  car.  But  the 
memory  of  that  evening  will  stay  with  Bill  all  his 
life.  His  blind  date  was  a  bitter  and  "bad-taste-in- 
the-mouth"  experience. 

NOW,     WHAT     HAPPENED     to     Rosalee? 

Rosalee  went  to  spend  the  week  end  with  her  broth- 
er, who  is  a  student  at  Height  of  Land  College.  She 
stayed  at  the  Women's  Residence  with  a  girl  from  her 
hometown.  Soon  after  Rosalee  arrived,  her  brother, 
Chan,  told  her  that  a  friend  of  his,  another  Height  of 
Land  student,  Larry  Campbell,  needed  a  date  for  the 
Saturday  night  mixer.  Would  Rosalee  like  to  go  to  the 
party  with  Larry? 

Rosalee  would.  And  she  did.  Larry  and  Chan  called 
for  the  two  girls,  went  to  the  mixer,  had  an  evening 
of  fun — games,  stunts,  features,  a  college  sing,  and  the 
usual  eats.  Next  morning  the  four  went  to  Sunday 
School  and  church. 

Rosalee  and  Larry  "hit  it  off"  from  the  minute 
they  met.  Their  standards  and  tastes,  socially  and 
otherwise,  were  similar;  they  had  similar  family  back- 
grounds. They  had  a  shared  Christian  faith. 

Rosalee  is  looking  forward  to  enrolling  at  Height  of 
Land  College  next  fall,  and,  no  surprise  to  anyone, 
Larry  is  planning  to  make  several  trips  to  Blue  Junc- 
tion during  the  summer  to  visit  Chan — AND  Rosalee! 

So  there  you  are!  Bill's  experience  was  one  extreme; 
Rosalee's  was  the  other.  A  blind  date  can  be  one  of 
the  worst  experiences  of  a  fellow's  or  girl's  life,  or  it 
can  be  one  of  the  most  wonderful.  It  all  depends  on 
what- the  situation  turns  out  to  be. 

But,  you  may  be  asking,  isn't  it  the  fault  of  the 
other  three  if  I  get  mixed  up  in  an  evening  that  is 
foreign  to  my  way  of  life?  The  answer  is  NO.  It  is  up 
to  YOU  to  exercise  foresight  and  care  in  finding  out 
ahead  of  time  what  sort  of  girls  and  fellows  will  be  in 
the  crowd,  what  their  standards  are,  how  the  evening 
will  be  spent,  and,  if  you  are  a  fellow,  how  expensive 
the  evening  will  be  and  whether  it  fits  in  with  your 
state  of  finances. 

If  you  learn  that  the  setup  for  the  prospective  blind 
date  just  is  not  your  type,  tell  your  inviter  courte- 
ously but  firmly,  "Thanks  for  asking  me,  but  that 
sort  of  evening  isn't  my  dish." 

Yet  a  blind  date  can  be  a  super-duper  experience. 
It  was  for  Rosalee.  It  can  be  for  you.  IF!  There's  the 
big  ingredient.  Remember,  everybody  you  know,  ex- 
cept your  family,  is  someone  you  "met"  sometime. 
All  your  various  friends  you  met  sometime — at  school, 
at  Youth  Fellowship,  in  a  club,  through  other  friends. 
Friends,  dates,  marriage — in  all  three  areas  there  are 
countless  fine  man-woman  combinations  that  came 
about  through  a  blind  date. 

One  OF  THE  happiest  couples  I  know  met 
on  a  blind  date.  Jim  was  a  young  lawyer  just  located 
in  a  medium-sized  town  where  the  only  person  he 
knew  was  another  young  lawyer,  Stephen.  Saturday 
night  came  and  Stephen  took  Jim  along  on  a  blind 
date,  where  Jim  met  Sally,  a  charming  girl  of  his 
(Continued  on  page  19) 


JN  A  FIT  OF  temper,  Elizabeth  sat  down  at  her 
desk  and  composed  a  letter  to  a  classmate.  "Right 
along,  I  thought  Grace  was  my  best  friend,"  she 
said.  "At  school  today,  I  heard  in  a  roundabout  way 
that  she  was  repeating  some  very  private  information 
I  had  given  her  in  the  strictest  confidence.  I  said  in 
my  letter  EXACTLY  what  I  thought  of  her.  I  chose  my 
phrases  carefully  so  that  they  would  sting.  I  ended 
by  telling  her  that  if  this  was  the  way  she  was  going  to 
abuse  what  had  been,  as  I  mistakenly  thought,  an 
honest  true-blue  friendship,  we  were  through.  I  never 
wanted  to  have  anything  to  do  with  her  again!  This 
was  to  end  our  friendship  forever." 

This  incident  took  place  in  the  home  of  two  of  my 
dearest  friends  recently.  I  could  scarcely  believe  that 
this  overwrought,  red-faced,  badly-tempered  girl  was 
actually  the  youngster  I  had  known  and  loved  from 
infancy.  The  three  of  us  were  sitting  in  Elizabeth's 
cheery,  typically  furnished  teen-ager  room,  while  her 
mother  sat  across  from  us  and  hemmed  a  lovely  dress 
which  Elizabeth  planned  to  wear  at  a  church  social 
later  in  the  week. 

"And  another  thing,  I'm  going  to  put  a  P.S.  on  my 
letter  and  tell  Grace  that  I  have  decided  not  to  wear 
THAT  dress  you  are  hemming,  Mother.  I'll  tell  Grace 
that  in  the  future  she  need  not  copy  my  way  of 
dressing.  Unless  she  wears  something  else,  I  won't  go 
to  the  church  social."  The  girls  had  dressed  so  much 
alike  all  their  lives  that  strangers  often  mistook  them 
for  identical  twins.  And  so  it  was  again  this  year, 
they  had  dresses  alike,  elbow-length  navy  blue  velvet 
with  white  Peter  Pan  collars  and  cuffs.  Navy  suited 
the  girls  with  their  shimmering  golden  hair. 

"Now,  now,  Elizabeth,  calm  down!  Come  on  over  and 
sit  down  here  with  me;  I  want  to  tell  you  something. 
It  is  only  natural,  Dear,  that  you  are  upset  about 
someone  betraying  your  confidence,  but  I'd  like  to  tell 
you  a  similar  story,"  I  said. 

"Many  years  ago  when  I  was  in  high  school,  I,  like 
you,  wrote  a  similar  letter  to  my  best  friend.  It  was 
a  horrible  letter,  so  mean  and  nasty  that  I  could  not 
bring  myself  to  read  it  through.  I  sealed  the  envelope 
and  left  it  on  my  dresser.  I  had  intended  to  mail  it 
on  my  way  to  school  in  the  morning.  When  I  awoke 
the  next  day,  do  you  know  what  I  did  with  my  let- 
ter? I  tore  it  into  tiny  pieces  and  burned  them.  Why 
don't  you  seal  your  letter  to  Grace,  put  it  on  your 
dresser,  and  see  how  you  feel  in  the  morning?  A  per- 
son can  go  to  bed  at  night  in  one  frame  of  mind,  and 
wake  up  with  a  totally  different  one.  The  night  so 
long  ago  when  I  sealed  my  letter  I'm  sure  I  must 
have  felt  almost  as  bad  as  you  do  now." 

RELUCTANTLY,  Elizabeth  promised.  She 
said  that  she  would  stop  in  and  see  me  on  her  way 
home  from  school  the  next  day  and  tell  me  if  she  had 
mailed  the  letter. 

All  the  way  home  on  the  bus  I  kept  thinking  of  MY 
letter.  Looking  at  the  thing  in  the  cold  calm  light  of 
day,  I  realized  that  the  betrayed  confidence  really  did 
not  matter  that  much,  even  if  my  friend  had  repeat- 
ed it,  which  on  saner  consideration  I  was  beginning 
to  doubt,  because  the  girl  in  the  senior  class  from 


LeTTe"R_5 

THAT     ARE     NEVER 
MAILED 


By  Mary  Alice  Young 


whom  I  heard  about  it  was  none  too  reliable.  I  was 
happy  that  I  had  not  mailed  my  letter  and  I  was 
hoping  Elizabeth  would  not  mail  hers.  The  matter  was 
too  trivial  to  cause  the  loss  of  a  lifelong  friend. 

Letters  that  are  written  in  anger  should  never  be 
mailed  right  away.  Keep  them,  sleep  on  them,  wait 
until  your  mind  has  come  back  to  normal,  for  a  per- 
son, no  matter  what  your  age,  if  in  a  temper  is  not  in 
a  normal  state  of  mind.  Even  a  few  hours  may  be 
enough  to  let  you  simmer  down.  Something  more  im- 
portant happens,  and  the  hurt  which  roused  you  to 
such  a  furious  outburst  of  words  gradually  falls  into 
perspective   and   does   not   seem   to   matter   anymore. 

When  Elizabeth  stopped  in  from  school. 

she  was  in  a  hurry  to  get  home  to  change  her  clothes. 
She  and  Grace  were  going  skating.  I  could  not  help 
but  tell  her  that  the  letter  I  wrote  so  long  ago,  the 
one  I  tore  to  bits  and  put  into  the  fire,  had  been 
written  and  addressed  to  her  mother. 

Elizabeth  said,  "Yes,  I  know,  Mother  told  me  about 
that  today.  She  said  that  over  twenty-five  years  of 
friendship  would  not  have  come  to  pass  had  you  really 
mailed  the  letter.  And  I  told  Grace  about  it,  too;  I 
knew  you  wouldn't  mind.  She,  like  Mother,  hadn't  be- 
trayed her  best  friend's  confidences.  It  was  someone 
else  all  the  time  in  both  cases.  I'm  surely  glad  you 
told  me  your  story." 

I  was  glad  I  told  her,  too.  How  often  I  have  com- 
posecT  in  my  head,  or  actually  written,  impetuous, 
foolish  letters  that  expressed  only  the  sharp  mood  of 
the  moment,  and  not  my  real  feelings.  I  never  mailed 
them,  of  course.  That  act  would  have  done  me  far 
more  harm  than  that  which  prompted  me  to  write 
them. 

Haven't  you  often  felt  the  desire  to  write  an  in- 
dignant letter?  Be  honest  now,  haven't  you  at  some 
time  in  your  life  actually  written  it,  perhaps,  and  then 
been  somehow  held  back  from  mailing  it?  In  any 
case,  by  the  time  you  have  written  it,  there  is  no  need 
to  mail  it.  The  letter  has  accomplished  its  purpose. 
(Continued  on  page  19) 


REASONS  WHY  I  A 


As  parents  of  four  children,  two  of  whom  have 
already  attended  Lee  College  and  one  presently  en- 
rolled, we  wish  to  give  thanks  for  a  school  dedicated 
to  the  promotion  of  the  spiritual  ideals  and  training 
of  Christian  workers,  whose  administrative  officers 
and  faculty  members  are  Spirit-filled,  and  where 
primary  things  are  given  their  rightful  position. 

We  send  our  children  to  Lee  College,  as  well  as 
encourage  others  to  attend,  because  it:  (1)  is  a  Church 
of  God  institution;  (2)  provides  spiritual  guidance 
under  a  Holy  Ghost  filled  chaplain;  (3)  offers  the 
services  of  some  of  the  most  qualified  instructors 
of  our  day;  (4)  gives  training  on  the  Religious 
Education,  Academy,  Junior  College,  and  four-year 
Bible  College  levels,  as  well  as  offers  the  best  in  the 
School    of    Music. 

We  highly  recommend  Lee  College  to  all  who  are 
seeking  to  qualify  themselves  for  a  most  successful 
life.  This  is  evidenced  by  the  fact  that  we  have  eight 
young  people  from  the  Naples,  Florida,  Church  of 
God  in  Lee  for  this  term  of  school. 

Rev.   and   Mrs.   C.   D.   Harris 

It  has  been  said,"Train  up  a  child  while  he  is  in 
the  high  chair,  and  he'll  never  go  to  the  electric 
chair."  How  true,  but  it  is  just  as  important  for 
parents  to  continue  to  care  for  their  children  through- 
out the  teen-age  period  and  to  see  that  they  have 
the  very  best  training  available.  Lee  College  meets 
this  need.  At  Lee  the  student  can  acquire  a  mastery 
of  the  Bible.  The  student  is  trained  to  be  an  active 
witness  for  Christ.  Lee  also  stresses  character  training. 

"Wisdom  is  the  principal  thing;  therefore  get 
wisdom:  and  with  all  thy  getting  get  understanding," 
(Proverbs  4:7). 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Edward  B.  Johnson 


The  choice  of  a  college  for  my  daughter,  Elizabeth, 
was  not  difficult  at  all.  Realizing  that  character, 
personality,  and  opinions  are  molded  in  the  teen 
years  of  a  young  person's  life,  I  wanted  a  college 
for  her  with  Christ  as  its  center.  Lee  College  is  that 
and  more. 

To  know  that  his  child  is  in  contact  daily  with 
teachers,  students,  and  personnel  who  are  filled  with 
the  Holy  Spirit  gives  a  parent  a  feeling  of  security 
and  well-being. 

Lee  College  provides  for  a  young  person  a  concrete 
foothold  upon  which  to  stand  when  he  is  thrown  in 
contact  with  the  enticing  wiles  of  the  world. 

I  chose  Lee  College  for  my  daughter  because  I 
think  it  is  the  place  for  every  Church  of  God  young 
person.  In  this  school  their  lives  can  be  molded  in 
a  serviceable,  beneficial,  and  purposeful  pattern  to 
be  used  as  God  wills. 

Rev.  and  Mrs.  Tommy  Harper 


We  are  sending  our  daughter  to  Lee  College  because 
we  feel  that  there  she  will  receive  the  spiritual  train- 
ing that  is  needed  to  get  established  in  this  day  in 
which  we  live.  We  considered  other  colleges,  and  even 
though  she  had  a  scholarship  to  one  of  the  leading 
colleges,  we  felt  that  the  atmosphere  among  young 
people  of  the  Church  of  God  and  teachers  of  like 
faith,  believing  in  the  things  we  believe,  would  be  for 
her  better  welfare  spiritually.  Then  she  can,  when 
finishing,  transfer  her  hours  to  another  college  to 
continue  her  education  and  will  then  be  more  able 
to  stand  the  atheistic  doctrines  taught  in  other 
schools. 

For  this  I  thank  God  that  there  is  a  school  such 


A 


ENDING  MY  CHILD  TO  LEE  COLLEGE 


as  Lee,  where  God  is  honored  and   the   Holy   Ghost 
is  recognized. 

Rev.  and  Mrs.  Reed  Maxwell 


We  send  our  children  to  Lee  College  because  its 
Christian  principles,  Bible  standards,  and  discipline 
conform  to  our  Church  of  God  teachings.  Lee  College 
gives  them  an  opportunity  to  continue  their  education, 
develop  mature  Christian  characters,  and  be  trained 
for  active  service  for  God  in  a  spiritual  environment 
that    builds    on    the    groundwork    received    at    home. 

Associating  with  hundreds  of  young  people  from 
all  over  the  world  challenges  our  youth  to  do  and 
be  their  very  best  for  God.  Dormitory  life  speedily 
develops  ability  to  adjust  and  live  with  other  people. 

Lee  also  offers  every  advantage  for  the  development 
of  strong   Christian   leadership. 

Leslie  E.  Keil 


A 


There  are  many  good  schools  and  colleges  in  the 
world  today,  but  the  first  thing  in  every  young  life 
should  be  his  foundation  in  Christian  training.  I 
feel  that  my  children  will  get  that  training  at  Lee 
College.  The  environment  has  much  to  do  with  the 
molding  of  a  young  person's  life.  There  is  no  better 
place  where  a  young  person  can  learn  about  the 
opportunities  of  Christian  service  and  the  joy  of  a 
dedicated  life  than  in  a  Christian  school.  The  desire 
of  my  life  is  that  my  children  be  won  to  Christ  and 
His  Church;  for  this  reason,  I  favor  Lee  College 
with  its  spiritual  emphasis. 

W.    E.    Johnson, 
Overseer   of   Georgia 


Some  of  the  reasons  I  send  my  children  to  Lee 
College  are  because  they  are  taught  by  Church  of 
God,  Holy  Ghost  filled  teachers  and  the  school  is 
strictly  fundamental  (believing  the  Bible  to  be  the 
Word  of  God).  The  school  is  not  only  fundamental, 
but  also  special  emphasis  is  placed  on  the  Baptism. 
The  children  receive  sound  instructions  concerning 
the  church's  teachings,  doctrines,  etc.  Last,  but  not 
least,  they  are  surrounded  with  wholesome  environ- 
ment which  is  so  necessary  to  their  well-being  now 
and  hereafter. 

Earl  P.  Paulk,  Sr. 


We  are  so  proud  that  our  daughter,  Pat,  is  in 
Lee  College.  I  have  heard  of  Lee  since  I  was  a  child, 
but  I  could  never  tell  what  it  means  to  us  until  now. 
It  is  so  wonderful  when  our  daughter  comes  home 
and  tells  of  the  chapel  service  that  lasts  through  the 
noon  hour,  and  of  the  prayer  meetings  that  last 
until  3:00  a.m.  In  one  of  these,  our  Pat,  alone  with 
six  other  girls,  received  the  baptism  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
The  testimonies  she  gave  in  our  church  service  of 
Jesus  and  His  power  to  save  were  worth  every  sacrifice 
anyone  can  make  to  have  his  children  attend  Lee 
College.  We  only  have  the  one  child,  but  when  she 
comes  home,  she  can  hardly  wait  to  get  back  to  see 
the  others  because  it  is  like  one  big  family. 

Start  making  your  plans  now  to  let  your  children 
attend  Lee  College  and  share  the  happiness  we  have 
because  of  what  it  has  done   for  us  and  our  home. 

Mr.   and  Mrs.  Paul  A.   McClure 


Very  soon,  if  not  already,  a  great  many  of  you 
young  people  will  be  embarking  on  a  career.  You  may 
be  working  at  this  very  moment  as  a  bookkeeper.  You 
may  be  employed  as  a  typist,  a  stenographer,  a  sec- 
retary, a  switchboard  operator,  or  in  any  other  such 
position.  Now  that  you  have  the  position,  the  thing  is 
to  keep  it  and,  furthermore,  to  do  what  you  can  to 
better  yourself.  Some  people  say  that  genius  is  ninety- 
nine  per  cent  hard  work;  so  then  is  promotion.  The 
other  one  per  cent  may  be  "pull,"  as  some  people  say, 
but  you  can  get  along  very  well  without  that.  And 
after  all,  girls,  what  good  is  "pull"  by  itself  anyway? 
Think  about  that  a  moment! 

Here  is  a  self-help  quiz  you  might  like  to  take.  If 
you  are  earnest  and  sincere  about  keeping  your  job, 
this  quiz  is  designed  to  help  you  along  the  way.  It  is 
important  to  know  how  to  keep  a  job,  and  it  is  just  as 
important  to  know  what  NOT  to  do  to  displease  your 
employers  and  co-workers. 


ee-h  7r^rr  or  <nrm  -t^/t-f 


By  Pauline  V.  McConnell 


2- 


1.  When  I  write  personal  mail  in  the  office  on  my 
own  time,  do  I  use  my  own  stamps  and  stationery? 

YES NO 

2.  A  person's  religion  is  his  own  business.  Do  I  re- 
frain from  discussing  the  topic  during  business 
hours?  YES .._        NO 

3.  Do  I  do  all  my  personal  telephoning  outside  the 
office?  YES NO 

4.  Do  I  always  try  to  show  interest  in  the  confiden- 
tial   and    the    financial   affairs   of   my    company? 

YES NO 

5.  Do  I  welcome  criticism  and  suggestions  from  my 
employers   and  superiors?  YES NO 

6.  I  am  sure  my  employer's  desk  is  his  personal 
property.  Do  I  realize  its  contents  are  none  of  my 
affair?  YES  NO 

7.  Do  I  always  wear  modest  clothing  to  the  office, 
leaving  my  frilly  and  date  dresses  for  just  such 
occasions?  YES NO 

8.  The  color  of  a  co-worker's  skin  was  given  him  by 
God.  Do  I  give  my  co-worker  the  understanding 
and  help  he  asks  of  me?    YES NO 

9.  My  lunch  hour  may  be  reserved  for  nibbling.  Do 
I  realize  my  desk  is  not  for  storing  cookies,  fruit, 
candy,   gum,  etc?  YES NO 

10.  Do  I  refrain  from  discussing  my  firm's  business 
with  my  family  and  friends,  except  in  a  compli- 
mentary   way?  YES NO 


All  finished?  Now  for  your  score! 
SCORE   AND  RATING 

Allow  yourself  ten  points  for  every  question  where 
you  answered  "Yes."  Allow  a  zero  for  your  "No"  an- 
swers. Count  the  "Yes"  answers  and  skip  the  "Noes." 
If  you  scored  the  following,  then  you  will  know  if  you 
are  on  the  job! 

Ten  "Yes"  answers  and  100  per  cent  means  that 
you  are  well  on  your  way  to  the  top.  More  jobs  are 
lost  because  of  lack  of  common  sense  than  because  of 
lack  of  ability.  However,  you  have  nothing  to  worry 
about  on  that  score.  Not  only  are  you  understanding, 
tolerant,  honest,  sociable,  and  friendly;  you  are,  with- 
out doubt,  a  gem  in  the  eyes  of  your  employer,  and 
what's  more  he  is  going  to  keep  you.  Almost  any  day 
you  will  find  a  raise  in  your  pay  envelope.  You  just 
wait  and  see.  You  have  applied,  and  you  are  applying, 
all  of  your  Christian  principles  to  your  job  and  to 
those  around  you.  What  a  fine  person  you  must  be! 
Continue  to  set  a  good  example,  won't  you? 

Seven  to  ten  "Yes"  answers  give  you  70  to  100  per 
cent.  I  wonder  on  which  questions  you  fell  down? 
Suitability  is  the  keynote  of  the  dress  problem.  A 
business  girl  should  never  look  conspicuous.  This  does 
not  only  apply  to  the  style  of  a  dress,  but  the  cut, 
color,  and  occasion  to  which  it  is  best  suited.  After 
all,  a  business  office  is  no  place  for  a  party  dress! 
The  pretty  efficient  little  secretary  and  switchboard 
operator  may  get  their  man  in  the  storybook,  in  the 
radio  and  television  play,  but  let  us  leave  it  like  that! 
You  may  want  your  friends  to  know  that  you  are 
working  for  a  certain  firm,  as  it  may  be  a  company 
with  prestige.  You  may  think  the  letterhead  will 
create  a  good  impression.  That  letterhead  belongs  to 
your  firm;  they  paid  for  it.  A  person  who  has  to  be 
convinced  by  a  title  isn't  a  friend  worth  having.  And, 
as  for  the  stamps,  it  might  be  only  four  cents,  but  pay 
for  your  own;  you  will  feel  better  about  it.  It  isn't 
quite  12  noon  and  you  are  starving?  A  little  nibble  on 
a  cookie,  maybe?  The  boss  isn't  around  and  you  are 
not  too  busy?  This  is  still  your  employer's  time!  To- 
morrow morning  eat  a  better  breakfast!  These  may 
not  be  the  questions  on  which  you  fell  down,  but 
whatever  they  were,  strive  to  get  a  perfect  score  when 
you  take  this  test  again  next  week. 

Under  six  "Yes"  answers  give  you  less  than  60  per 
cent.  Never  forget  your  relationship  to  your  employer. 
This  does  not  mean  that  you  are  to  be  afraid  of  him. 
It  does  not  mean  you  are  to  be  unsocial  either.  It  is 
ill-mannered  to  snoop  into  file  drawers  or  into  per- 
sonal records.  A  person's  religion  is  very  important  to 
him,  so  never  criticize  his  ways  or  customs  if  they  are 
not  like  yours.  Should  a  co-worker  question  your  re- 
ligion, do  not  get  excited  or  annoyed;  remember  you 
are  in  a  business  office.  Be  pleasant  and  say,  "It  is  the 
way  I  was  reared,  and  I'm  used  to  it."  After  that, 
change   the  subject  pleasantly. 

With  a  low  score  of  sixty  or  less,  you  must  be  very 
unhappy  on  your  job.  There  is  no  reason  why  you 

(Continued  on  page  19) 


10 


God  m"'~ 

■*UV  sttV.  ,   He  *eaTl 
Nor   J1010. 


«ik  care, 


WE 

CAN  KNOW 

IT 


By  Chester  Shuler 


j 


NEVER  REALLY  believed 
that  my  prayers  could  be 
answered,"  a  businessman  re- 
marked recently,  "until  the  day  I 
visited  my  brother's  farm  last 
summer.  On  his  place  is  an  old 
well,  dug  in  the  days  of  our  great- 
grandfather, with  a  circular  stone 
wall  and  an  open  top.  While  I  was 
looking  down  into  this  old  well,  I 
carelessly  dropped  a  valuable 
watch,  and  stood  there  as  it  fell 
down,  down,  down,  and  disappeared 
under  the  water  at  the  bottom. 

"Of  course,  everyone  was  excited. 
Many  suggestions  were  offered 
about  how  to  recover  it.  Brother 
said  the  season  was  so  dry  that 
the  water  was  very  shallow.  'I'd 
gladly  go  down  there,  Jim,'  he  of- 
fered, 'but  obviously  I'm  too  fat; 
I'd  stick  fast.' 

"My  little  nephew,  a  pale-faced, 
skinny  boy  of  ten  spoke  up.  'Uncle 
Jim,'  said  he,  'I'm  not  too  big  to 
go  down  there,  but  how'd  I  get 
out  again?' 

"  'No,  indeed,'  I  objected.  'No 
watch  is  valuable  enough  to  let 
you  go  down  there  into  that  dark 
place!' 

"Then  my  brother  said,  'If  John- 
ny is  willing  to  try  it,  I'll  tie  a 
strong  rope  under  his  arms,  and 
let  him  down.  With  a  good  flash- 
light, I  think  he  can  easily  recover 
the  watch.  And  we  could  yank  him 
out  in  a  jiffy  any  time  he  got 
scared.  How  about  it,  sonny?' 

"I'll  never  forget  how  white  the 
lad's  face  turned  as  he  peered  down 
into  the  well.  I  could  see  his  hands 
shaking.  But  he  turned  and  an- 
swered, 'Sure,  Daddy — if  you  will 
hold  the  rope,  and  pull  me  up  any 
time  I  yell.' 

"Despite  my  protests,  Johnny  was 
lowered  into  that  dark,  dank  hole, 


while  several  of  us  kept  flashlights 
trained  on  him,  and  his  dad  and 
two  others  played  out  the  rope, 
ready  to  pull  him  up  the  instant 
he  called.  Down,  down  he  went, 
and  at  last  we  could  see  him  reach 
into  the  water  and  recover  my 
watch. 

"When  the  kid  was  safely  back 
on  the  surface,  he  said:  'Boy!  Was 
I  ever  scared  down  there!  I  thought 
any  minute  some  animal  would 
reach  out  and  grab  me.  I  wanted 
to  yell,  but  I  guess  I  was  too  scared 
to  have  any  voice  left.  Then  I  kept 
telling  myself  that  Daddy  had  hold 
of  the  rope,  and  that's  how  I  made 
it.  I  sure  was  glad  when  I  felt 
him   pulling  me   out!' 

"Ever  since  then,  prayer  has 
meant  just  that  to  me,"  added  the 
businessman,  earnestly.  "I  think  of 
God  the  Father  as  'holding  the 
rope'  and  ready  to  pull  me  out  of 
any  dilemma  into  which  I  fall,  if 
I  cry  out  to  Him.  He  has  never 
failed  me,   either." 

Sometimes     our 

clearest  answers  to  prayer  occur 
when  we  are,  like  Johnny,  in  a 
desperate  situation.  Johnny  had 
only  one  way  to  get  out  of  the  well. 
He  was  completely  encircled.  His 
only  light  and  means  of  exit  were 
above  him.  It  is  that  way  with  a 
Christian  today;  though  he  may 
seek  escape  from  trouble,  peril,  or 
the  evil  one,  horizontally,  the  only 
real  means  of  escape  is  by  looking 
upward  to  God.  We  do  not  under- 
stand the  "how"  or  "why"  of  this. 
We  need  not  know  those  things, 
only  that  He  does  answer  fervent, 
earnest,  definite  cries  "from  the 
depths."  With  this  knowledge,  we 
can  safely  trust  God — and  be 
braver,  calmer,  more  useful  per- 
sons. 


"Whe?i  He  will  answer,  soon  or  late. 

He   knows;    I   pray    and    patient 
ivait, 
Not  knowing  when  He  will  be  there. 

But   this   I   know:    God    ansivers 
prayer!" 

In  a  sense,  all  prayers  are  an- 
swered,— by  God's  "yes"  or  by  His 
"no."  The  answer  does  not  always 
become  apparent  immediately. 
Sometimes  waiting  is  necessary 
and  difficult.  The  more  keenly  we 
desire  that  for  which  we  ask,  the 
more  inclined  to  be  impatient  over 
delay  we  may  become.  But  a  simple 
faith  and  trust  in  God's  fatherly 
wisdom  and  care  will  increase  our 
patience  wonderfully. 

With  this  trust,  we  shall  see  that 
any  delay  may  be  a  part  of  God's 
plan  for  us.  We  shall  be  content 
to  know  that  the  loving  heavenly 
Father  will  give  only  that  which 
is  best  for  His  beloved  children.  At 
some  future  time,  we  shall  probably 
be  permitted  to  see,  in  retrospect, 
just  how  the  delay  fitted  into  His 
life-plan  for  us.  But  if  this  know- 
ledge is  forever  denied,  our  faith 
will  help  us  believe,  and  say  with 
the  poet: 

"Where  does  God  keep  His  blessings 
dear? 

How  convey  them  from  there  to 
here? 
I  know  not   how,  what,  or  where, 

But   this   I   know:    God   answers 
prayer!" 

A  FRIEND  worked 
daily  as  a  busy  carpenter.  He  was 
deeply,  vitally  interested  in  Chris- 
tian missions  everywhere.  One  day 
he  confided  that  often  he  prayed 
"between  strokes  of  the  hammer" 
as  he  went  about  his  work.  "While 
my  hands  are  too  busy  to  be  folded 
and  my  knees  may  not  bend,  never- 

( Continued  on  page  19) 


11 


One  Million  Tracts 


PER     MONTH 


Y.  W.  L  A.     PROJECT 


By  O.  W.  Polen 


National  Sunday  School  and  Youth  Director 


"One  of  the  greatest  means  of  getting  the  gospel  to 
the  Latin  American  is  by  tracts." 

With  this  challenge  so  forcefully  presenting  itself, 
several  months  ago  an  appeal  was  made  for  100  Y.P.E.'s 
throughout  the  nation  to  raise  $10.00  per  month  with 
which  to   provide: 

One  Million   Tracts  Per  Month  for  Latin  America 

A  number  of  Y.P.E.'s  have  responded,  and  we  wish 
to  acknowledge,  with  sincere  appreciation,  the  follow- 
ing  cooperating   Y.P.E.'s: 


ALABAMA 

Bradford 

C.  S.  Owens,  pastor 

Birmingham  (South 
Park  i 
John  D.  Nichols,  pastor 


Tuscaloosa 
John  C.  Dudley,  pastor 

West  Anniston 
J.  R.  James,  pastor 


Jacksonville 
O.  V.  Seweil,  pastor 


CALIFORNIA 

Corona 
Robert  Graham,  pastor 

El  Segundo 
Bob  Moore,  pastor 


Fresno 

G.  C.  Grove,  pastor 

Poplar 

Edward  Dunn,  pastor 


FLORIDA 


ILLINOIS 


Ft.  Myers 

M.  M.  Thomas,  pastor 


Benton 

C.  N.  Jones,  pastor 

Chicago — Narragansett 
Harry  Henderson,  pastor 


Collinsville 
R.  E.  Caraway,  pastor 

West  Frankfort 
F.  J.  May,  pastor 


Ch  icago — Roselcmd 
G.   D.   Golden,   pastor 


INDIANA 

Elkhart 

O.  D.  Coleman,  pastor 

Franklin 

James  Prentice,  pastor 


Kokomo  (Market  St.  i 
C.  E.  Swenson,  pastor 

Linton 

V.  J.  Cobb,  pastor 


MICHIGAN 

Detroit 
L.  L.  Turner,  pastor 


Ferndale 

S.  E.  Jennings,  pastor 


MSSISSIPPI 

$60.00  has  been  raised  by  the  Clarksdale  District, 
P.  T.  Palmer,  district  director.  The  following  churches 
participated: 

Center  Hill  Tutwiler 
Clarksdale 

Goodwill  Morgantown 

Sledge  J.  E.  Kennedy,  pastor 


OHIO 


Middletown  (Clayton  St.) 
H.  C.  Jenkins,  pastor 


PENNSYLVANIA 

Everett 
C.  B.  Shawl,  pastor 


TEXAS 

Fort  Worth  (Northside) 
E.  L.  Williams,  pastor 

Fort  Worth  (Riverside) 
J.  T.  Gilliam,  pastor 


Odessa 
L.  P.  Foster,  pastor 

Siveetivater 
Othoe  Stegall,  pastor 


Mineral  Wells 
W.  E.  Mitchell,  pastor 

We  still  need  more  Y.P.E.'s  which  will  raise  $10.00 
per  month  to  help  us  distribute  one  million  tracts 
per  month  in  Latin  America. 

Pastors,  Y.P.E.  presidents,  Sunday  School  teachers, 
and  Lamplighters  counselors,  here  is  a  wonderful 
opportunity  to  challenge  your  young  people  with  a 
most  appealing  missions  project.  Ten  dollars  per 
month  will  be  a  small  amount  for  a  "missions-minded" 
youth  group  or  Sunday  School  class  to  raise. 

We  hope  to  have  100  cooperating  Y.P.E.'s  or  youth 
groups  by  General  Assembly  time. 

If  you  will  join  forces  with  these  Y.P.E.'s  which  are 
already  cooperating,  please  notify  the  National  Sun- 
day School  and  Youth  Department  immediately,  and 
complete  information  will  be  sent. 


12 


LESSONS  FROM 
GOD'S  WONDERFUL 


s"~}  USAN   AND   MIKE  were   looking   at   some   in- 

^  teresting  things  they  had  collected  in  the  woods. 
**_-J  Daddy  had  taken  them  on  a  short  hike 
through  the  pretty  woods  near  their  home,  and  they 
had  brought  a  large  collection  of  things  they  had 
found  there  for  Mother  to  see. 

"Daddy  said  that  when  we  showed  you  these,  you 
would  tell  us  an  interesting  story  about  each  one, 
Mommy,"  said  little  Susan. 

Mother  smiled  at  the  children,  then  at  Daddy.  "Well, 
children,"  she  said,  "let's  see  what  you  have.  I  hope  I 
know  something  interesting  about  all  that  you  have 
brought  home." 

Now  the  two  children  followed  Mother  into  the  den. 
Daddy  came  also,  because  he  liked  to  listen  to  the 
many  things  Mother  knew  about  nature.  Mother  had 
been  a  school  teacher  before  she  and  Daddy  were 
married.  And  the  children  and  Daddy  thought  Mother 
knew  just  about  everything. 

"Who  will  show  me  something  first?"  smiled  Mother. 

"Ladies  first,"  said  Mike,  who  loved  his  little  sister 
and  wanted  always  to  show  her  that  he  was  a  gentle- 
man. 

This  pleased  Mother  and  Daddy  very  much  for  Mike 
to  be  kind  to  his  sister. 

Little  Susan  held  out  a  dandelion  she  had  picked. 
"This  dandelion,"  said  Mother,  "is  a  beautiful  yellow 
now.  If  you  rub  it  against  your  skin,  the  yellow  sap 
will  rub  off.  But  in  late  summer,  it  will  turn  white, 
and  when  you  blow  against  it,  it  will  all  fall  away 
from  the  stem  and  be  blown  in  all  directions.  When 
we  do  not  have  God  in  our  lives,  we  are  like  the  white 
flower;  we  are  scattered  by  every  whim  of  the  world. 
We  are  easily  led  by  the  crowd.  But  with  God  in  our 
lives,  we  are  like  this  flower  when  it  is  yellow.  We 
have  a  pretty  brightness  that  rubs  off  on  others." 

"Why,  Mother,"  said  Mike,  "I  didn't  ever  think  of  the 
dandelion  telling  us  a  story  like  that.  It's  just  a  wild 
flower." 

"Many  simple  things  can  teach  us  great  lessons," 
said  Daddy. 

"Well,  what  about  this?"  said  Mike,  as  he  took  his 
turn,  holding  out  an  empty  blue  shell  of  a  robin's  egg. 

"I  know  the  nest  was  some  distance  from  where 
you  found  this  empty  shell,"  said  Mother. 

"How  do  you  know,  Mommy?"  asked  Susan. 

"Because,"  said  Mother,  "the  mother  bird  drops  it 
far  away  from  the  nest,  so  no  one  can  find  where  her 
babies  are." 

"I  surely  didn't  know  a  robin  could  be  that  smart," 
said  Susan. 


"God  makes  him  that  way,  doesn't  He,  Mother," 
said  Mike. 

"That's  right,"  said  Mother.  "God  makes  the  little 
birds  even  to  know  how  to  protect  their  young/' 

"And  He  makes  mommies  and  daddies  so  that  they 
know  how  to  protect  their  children,"  said  Susan. 

AND  LOOK  AT  this,"  said  Susan,  as  she 
held  out  an  acorn. 

"That  tiny  acorn,"  said  Mother,  "will  some  day 
make  a  big  beautiful  oak  tree  if  it  is  put  into  the 
ground.  Oh,  it  will  take  a  long,  long  time,  I  know,  but 
one  day  it  will  make  a  big,  strong,  shady  tree.  And 
that  is  the  way  God  works  with  little  children  when 
they  put  their  lives  in  His  hands.  He  makes  healthy, 
strong,  good  men  and  women  out  of  them  after  a  long 
time,  but  all  the  time  He  is  taking  care  of  them  and 
watching  over  them,  just  as  He  cares  for  the  tiny 
acorn  that  will  grow  into  a  big  tree." 

"Look  at  this,"  said  Mike,  taking  his  turn  now,  and 
holding  a  tiny  empty  bird's  nest  for  mother  to  see. 
"This  was  on  the  ground,  Mother,"  he  said.  "We  didn't 
take  it  from  the  tree." 

"Oh,  I  am  sure  you  wouldn't  do  a  thing  like  that," 
said  Mother,  as  she  took  the  empty  nest  and  looked 
at  it.  "You  see,"  said  Mother,  "the  baby  birds  outgrew 
this  nest,  and  so  the  mother  bird  taught  them  to  fly. 
And  they  have  gone  away  to  make  their  own  homes 
now  somewhere  else.  So  the  nest,  empty  now,  after  a 
while  just  falls  to  the  ground,  or  perhaps  the  wind 
blows  it  down.  But  anyway  the  babies  that  once  lived 
in  it  are  strong  enough  to  fly  and  they  have  moved 
away.  This  is  a  wonderful  way  God  has  of  taking  care 
of  our  little  feathered  friends  also." 

"This  makes  me  think  of  a  verse  in  the  Psalms," 
said  Daddy.  "Would  you  like  to  hear  it"? 

"Oh,  yes,"  exclaimed  the  children. 

"It  is  found  in  Psalm  118:23,"  said  Daddy,  "and  it 
reads  like  this:  'This  is  the  Lord's  doing;  it  is  marvel- 
lous in  our  eyes.' " 

"Why,  that  verse  fits  right  with  the  things  that  the 
children  have  brought  home  today  from  their  hike," 
said  Mother.  "And  now  let's  bow  our  heads  and  thank 
God  for  His  wonderful  world."  While  the  four  of  them 
sat  with  bowed  heads,  she  prayed:  "Dear  God,  we 
thank  you  for  the  things  in  the  world  which  help  us 
to  know  of  your  love  and  your  care  for  all  your  people 
and  for  all  your  creatures.  Help  us  to  use  our  eyes  to 
see  the  things  that  remind  us  of  you.  Amen." 


13 


By  Bill  Hopper 


THE 

BALM   OF 

LOVE 


JT  WAS  MID  November  and 
already  the  chill  of  winter 
was  in  the  air.  The  cold  north 
wind  seemed  to  be  singing,  "Good- 
by  to  Summer,"  and  Jack  Frost 
had  left  his  fingerprints  here  and 
there. 

As  Freddy  stood  shivering  in  the 
early  morning  darkness,  clutching 
his  ragged  coat  about  him  in  a 
vain  effort  to  keep  out  the  cold,  he 
was  thinking  over  the  past  two 
years  of  his  life. 

His  parents  had  been  killed  in  a 
car  wreck,  leaving  him  without  a 
home  and  with  no  one  to  care  for 
him  except  his  grandparents,  who 
were  old  and  sickly.  He  had  loved 
his  grandmother  and  grandfather 
very  much,  but  in  less  than  a  year 
they  had  both  passed  away,  leaving 
him  homeless  and  friendless.  He 
had  been  taken  in  by  a  distant 
relative,  who  lived  in  the  city,  and 
that  was  when  his  misery  really  be- 
gan. 

As  in  so  often  the  case,  the  rela- 
tive had  children  of  his  own,  who 
resented  Freddy's  being  there,  and 
they  made  life  just  as  miserable 
for  him  as  they  possibly  could. 
Uncle  Huff,  as  Freddy  called  him, 
was  little  more  than  a  tramp, 
working  a  day  now  and  then  when- 
ever he  wanted  more  money  for 
liquor,  stealing  whatever  he  could 
get  his  hands  on— even  the  meager 
salary  his  wife  earned  at  the  de- 
partment store  where  she  worked 
to  try  to  hold  the  family  together. 
In  this  environment,  Freddy  had 
become  hard  and  calloused.  Taught 
to  steal,  lie,  and  cheat,  after  two 
years  he  was  known  as  one  of  the 
meanest  boys  in  the  neighborhood. 


Being  denied  the  pleasures,  and 
even  the  necessities  of  life,  he  had 
learned  to  fight  for  survival.  Being 
filled  with  hatred  and  bitterness, 
he  had  finally  taken  his  ragged 
coat  and  what  food  he  could  find 
and  ran  away. 

Now  as  he  stood  in  the  old  base- 
ment cellar  where  he  had  been  hid- 
ing, shivering  in  the  cold,  hunger 
pangs  gnawing  at  his  stomach,  he 
felt  as  if  the  whole  world  had  fall- 
en in  on  him.  He  even  envied  the 
big  pack  rat  that  ran  across  the 
floor;  at  least  he  had  a  warm  nest 
and  something  to  eat. 

"I  hate  the  whole  world,"  he  said, 
stamping  his  foot  for  emphasis. 
"Why  was  I  ever  born  anyway?  No- 
body even  cares  enough  about  me 
to  look  for  me.  I  haven't  got  a 
friend  in  the  world.  I  wish  I  could 
die!" 

"Whoa  there,  young  fellow,  what's 
all  this  about  hating  the  world  and 
not  having  a  friend?  You're  pretty 
young  to  be  so  full  of  bitterness." 
Looking  up,  Freddy  saw  a  tall  kind- 
faced  policeman  coming  down  the 
steps  with  a  friendly  smile  on  his 
face. 

"I  do;  I  hate  'em  all,"  said  Freddy. 
"Nobody  cares  whether  I  live  or 
die."  Breaking  into  sobs,  he  turned 
as  if  to  run  away;  but  there  was 
nowhere  to  run  as  the  policeman 
was  standing  in  the  only  doorway. 

Walking  over  and 

laying    his    arm    around    Freddy's 
shoulder,  the  young  police  officer 
said  gently,  "Why  don't  you  tell  me 
all  about  it?" 
Between  sobs  Freddy  told  the  of- 


ficer all  about  the  accident  that 
had  taken  his  parents  away  at  an 
early  age,  about  the  short  stay  with 
his  grandparents,  then  about  the 
terrible  nightmare  of  the  past  two 
years.  "I  just  can't  take  it  any- 
more," cried  Freddy,  his  shoulders 
shaking  with  heartbreaking  sobs. 
"I  just  can't  stand  it  anymore." 

"Now,  now,  young  fellow,"  said 
the  officer  gently.  "I'm  sure  it  isn't 
as  bad  as  that.  I'd  like  to  be  your 
friend,  and  I  am  sure  there  are 
other  people  who  would,  if  you 
would  only  let  them." 

"Huh,"  said  Freddy  gruffly,  "who 
would  want  to  be  friends  with 
someone  like  me?  I  tell  you  I  hate 
everybody." 

"How  would  you  like  some  break- 
fast, and  some  clean  clothes?" 
asked  the  officer,  patting  Freddy 
gently  on  the  head.  "How  about 
coming  over  to  my  house  and  let's 
see  what  we  can  find?" 

"To  your  house!"  said  Freddy, 
"You  wouldn't  .  .  ." 

"Oh,  yes  I  would,"  said  the  police- 
man smiling.  "You  see,  I  was  once 
an  orphan  myself." 

"Really?"  said  Freddy,  his  eyes 
lighting  up.  "Then  you  must 
know  .  .  ." 

"Believe  me,  I  do  know,"  said 
the  officer.  "I  know  just  how  lonely 
a  boy  can  get  when  he  doesn't 
have  anyone  to  love  him;  I  know 
what  it  means  to  be  left  alone  with 
no  one  to  care,  no  one  to  look 
after  you.  I  know."  Then  taking 
Freddy  by  the  hand,  the  kind  po- 
lice officer  led  him  up  the  steps 
and  down  the  street  to  a  small 
cottage,  surrounded  by  evergreens, 
from  which  came  the  smell  of  ba- 


14 


con  and  eggs  mingled  with  the  rich 
aroma  of  boiling  coffee. 

After  a  nice  breakfast,  and  some 
clean  clothes  that  had  once  be- 
longed to  the  policeman's  younger 
brother,  Freddy  felt  much  better; 
he  felt  as  though  he  had  at  last 
found  a  friend. 

"Tell  me  about  it,"  said  Freddy, 
"I  mean  about  how  you  were  an 
orphan  and  all." 

Starting  at  the  beginning,  the  of- 
ficer told  him  about  the  tragedy 
that  had  taken  the  lives  of  his 
parents  when  he  was  only  nine; 
how  he  had  been  separated  from 
his  younger  brother,  who  was  just 
a  baby  at  the  time;  how  he  had 
been  sent  to  the  church  orphanage 
where  he  had  found  love  and 
friendship.  Then  taking  the  oppor- 
tunity, he  told  Freddy  about  the 
love  of  Jesus  that  he  had  found 
to  be  so  wonderful  while  living  in 
the  Children's  Home.  He  told  him 
about  the  good  times  they  had  had 
on  the  playgrounds,  of  the  kind- 
ness of  the  house  mothers  who 
looked  after  them,  and  finally  how 
he  had  left  the  orphanage  to  be- 
come a  useful  citizen,  and  had 
made  a  home  for  his  younger 
brother,  who  had  also  been  at  the 
orphanage. 

"I  wish  I  could  be  that  lucky  . . . 
but  nobody  cares  that  much  for 
me,"  said  Freddy. 

"If  you  really  want  to  go  to  the 
Home,  I'll  see  what  I  can  do,"  said 
the  officer.  "I  think  we  ought  to 
go  and  talk  with  the  judge  first 
though,  and  see  if  you  can  be 
placed  into  my  custody  for  a  few 
days. 


Three  weeks  later 

the  officer  and  Freddy  stood  before 
the  desk  of  the  juvenile  judge,  who 
was  a  friend  of  the  officer's,  wait- 
ing for  the  arrival  of  the  super- 
intendent of  the  Children's  Home, 
and  the  judge  was  saying,  "Well, 
son,  I  think  you  have  made  a  wise 
decision.  There  is  no  better  place 
in  the  world  for  boys  than  the 
Church  of  God  Home  for  Chil- 
dren, that  is,  if  Bob  here  is  any 
example.  He  is  the  finest  officer 
on  the  force." 

Just  then  a  tall  kind-faced  man 
wearing  glasses  and  a  big  smile 
came  into  the  room.  "Freddy,"  said 
Bob,  taking  hold  of  the  boy's  arm 
gently,  "I  want  you  to  meet  Rev- 
erend Cecil  Bridges,  superintendent 
of   the   Children's   Home." 

"Hello,  Freddy,"  said  the  minister, 
smiling  broadly  and  holding  out  his 
hand.  "I've  heard  a  lot  about  you." 

"And  I've  heard  a  lot  about  you," 
said  Freddy,  glancing  up  at  his 
friend,  the  policeman.  "You  just 
can't  be  as  wonderful  as  he  says 
you  are." 

"Well,  I  don't  know  about  being 
so  wonderful  myself,  but  we  surely 
have  a  lot  of  wonderful  boys  and 
girls  at  the  Home,"  said  Reverend 
Bridges.  "Bob  can  tell  you  that." 

"Believe  me,  I  have  told  him," 
said  the  officer  smiling.  "Not  only 
the  boys  and  girls,  but  the  whole 
crew  is  wonderful.  God  only  knows 
where  I  would  have  been  if  it  had 
not  been  for  them." 

After  the  necessary  papers  were 
fixed  up,  Freddy  and  Reverend 
Bridges  said  good-by  to  the  judge 


and  the  policeman  and  started  on 
their  way  to  the  Home.  The  min- 
ister could  sense  a  cold  aloofness 
about  Freddy  and  wondered  how 
long  it  would  take  him  to  get  over 
his  hatred  and  bitterness;  then  he 
thought  of  others  who  had  come  to 
the  Home  with  much  the  same  feel- 
ings, and  had  soon  forgotten  all 
about  them.  There  was  something 
about  the  love  and  kindness  of  the 
people  at  the  Children's  Home  that 
seemed  to  melt  the  hardest  hearts. 

Freddy's  first  look  at  the  Home 
was  awe  inspiring;  it  was  such  a 
beautiful  place  with  the  large  brick 
building  surrounded  by  huge  ever- 
green trees.  Boys  and  girls  were 
playing  in  the  yard.  "Why," 
thought  Freddy,  "it  looks  like  a  pic- 
ture in   a  storybook." 

At  first  Freddy  was  reserved  and 
distant;  he  was  not  accustomed  to 
playing  with  other  children  who 
were  interested  in  something  other 
than  themselves.  But  soon  his  re- 
serve was  broken  and  he  was  run- 
ning and  playing  with  the  others. 
Morning  devotion  was  something 
new  to  him,  too,  but  he  loved  it. 
Soon  he  was  singing  the  hymns 
right  along  with  the  others. 

"You  k  n  o  w,"  said  Reverend 
Bridges  to  Mrs.  Bridges  one  morn- 
ing, "I  was  worried  about  Freddy 
for  a  while;  he  seemed  so  hard 
and  cold.  I  was  afraid  he  just 
wouldn't  fit  in  here,  but  now  he 
seems  just  like  the  rest  of  them." 

"Yes,"  said  Mrs.  Bridges,  smiling 
as  she  watched  Freddy  through  the 
window,  "he  seems  very  happy 
now.  The  BALM  OF  LOVE  heals 
many  wounds." 


15 


African  Diary  Series 


Continued  from  February   issue 


AMONG    THE 


NYASAS 


By  M.  G.  McLuhan 

Overseer  of  British  Central  Africa 


The  meeting  closed 

in  the  late  afternoon,  and  after 
we  had  taken  some  pictures  and 
prayed  together,  we  loaded  up  the 
Land  Rover  with  a  capacity  load 
of  people  and  headed  back  for  our 
base  at  Magangane.  The  meetings 
usually  close  in  the  late  afternoon 
so  that  people  who  have  walked 
for  twenty  miles  or  more  will  have 
time  to  go  back  home  before  it 
gets  too  dark  or  too  late  in  the 
night.  Some  of  them  work  on  the 
tea  plantations  and  they  often  have 
to  walk  an  additional  twenty  miles 
for  work  on  Monday  morning.  With 
the  happy  songs  of  the  congrega- 
tion still  ringing  in  our  ears,  we 
headed  for  Magangane.  The  load 
was  even  bigger  than  before,  and 
I  was  obliged  to  drive  with  great 
care.  The  narrow  path,  the  jagged 
rocks,  the  sharp  stumps,  and  the 
deep  watercourses  made  it  hazard- 
ous for  the  tires.  One  does  not  like 
to  ruin  a  tire  in  this  remote  area 
because  you  may  not  find  a  re- 
placement within  two  hundred 
miles. 

Though  our  travel  was  tedious  it 
was  not  without  incident.  Some  of 
those  riding  in  the  Land  Rover 
were  not  accustomed  to  such  travel. 
Soon  I  heard  frantic  cries  to  stop, 
and  even  before  I  had  brought  the 
heavily  loaded  vehicle  to  a  stand- 
still, there  was  a  mad  scramble  in 
the  rear  and  out  popped  an  African 
woman  who  forthwith  proceeded  to 
part  with  the  sumptuous  food  that 


she  had  eaten  at  the  meeting.  To 
our  way  of  thinking  it  may  not 
have  been  sumptuous,  but  to  them 
it  had  been  quite  an  affair.  Once 
out  of  the  Land  Rover,  these  "car- 
sick" passengers  could  not  be  in- 
duced to  get  back  in  again.  Though 
they  had  seven  or  eight  miles  to 
walk,  they  preferred  to  rely  on 
shank  ponies  rather  than  indulge 
in  the  uneconomic  practice  of  rid- 
ing in  a  thing  that  made  them  lose 
their  hard  earned  dinner.  It  was 
rather  amusing  to  note  that  as 
we  proceeded  the  load  became 
lighter  and  lighter,  until  at  last 
only  the  hardiest  souls  remained. 
Even  some  of  them  who  had  stuck 
to  it  until  we  got  to  the  village 
did  not  look  too  bright  when  they 
clambered  out  of  the  Land  Rover. 
I  would  not  be  surprised  if  their 
feelings  of  triumph  were  in  some 
cases  badly  marred  by  having  to 
part  with  their  dinner,  too.  Of 
course,  here  the  disaster  could  be 
hidden  from  the  eyes  of  the  su- 
perintendent by  running  behind 
the  banana  trees  or  a  hut.  On  the 
road,  such  evasive  action  was  im- 
possible. 

We  drove  up  in  front  of  the  little 
church  at  Magangane  at  about 
dark.  We  quickly  packed  as  much 
of  our  stuff  as  we  could,  and  after 
supper  we  loaded  almost  every- 
thing. The  only  things  left  un- 
packed were  our  sleeping  bags  and 
folding  cots.  We  had  looked  at  the 
map   and   decided   that   we   would 


try  to  make  the  five  hundred  miles 
between  where  we  were  and  home, 
in  one  long  day's  drive.  Consequent- 
ly, I  told  them  that  we  must  be 
moving  by  four  in  the  morning. 
However,  the  excitement  of  getting 
back  home  was  felt  as  keenly  by 
my  African  colleagues  as  it  was  by 
myself.  I  got  a  couple  of  hours 
sleep,  but  at  two  in  the  morning 
they  started  ro  move  and  get  their 
stuff  packed.  I  could  not  sleep,  so 
I  also  got  up  and  rolled  up  my 
bed  and  cot.  The  moon  was  shin- 
ing, and  as  we  loaded  the  last  few 
items  onto  the  Land  Rover,  sev- 
eral of  the  believers  came  to  bid 
us  a  pre-dawn  farewell.  The  hea- 
then drums  in  a  nearby  village  were 
still  mutely  beating  out  a  subdued 
staccato  as  we  stood  around  the 
loaded  vehicle  and  bowed  our  heads 
in  a  farewell  prayer.  We  asked  our 
heavenly  Father  to  take  care  of 
the  brethren  in  Nyasaland  and  to 
give  us  journeying  mercies  on  the 
road.  Then  after  a  final  handclasp 
and  farewell  good  wishes,  we  were 
off  for  home. 

Our  road  back  to 

Salisbury  was  not  via  the  Great 
East  Road,  but  rather  in  a  souther- 
ly direction  along  the  Nyasa  high- 
lands to  Blantyre.  This  is  the  capi- 
tal, and  it  is  situated  in  the  south- 
ern tip  of  Nyasaland.  With  the  wan- 
ing moon  slowly  sinking  into  the 
reaching  branches  of  the  African 
bush,    we    roared    down    the    dusty 


16 


road  toward  Blantyre.  From  Blan- 
tyre  we  would  be  obliged  to  turn 
right  and  proceed  across  Portuguese 
territory  for  almost  two  hundred 
miles.  We  knew  this  road  would 
likely  be  very  bad,  and  we  prayed 
that  we  would  be  able  to  make  it 
across  this  area  in  time  to  pass 
the  customs  and  immigration  of- 
fices on  the  other  side  before  clos- 
ing time  that  afternoon. 

All  went  well  until  we  were  about 
thirty  miles  from  Blantyre.  It  was 
still  pitch  dark,  the  moon  having 
gone  to  bed  beyond  the  horizon, 
and  the  stars  seemed  to  have 
turned  on  their  dimmer  beams.  As 
we  climbed  a  hill,  I  had  the  sensa- 
tion of  hearing  the  engine  revolu- 
tions come  up  slightly  but  at  the 
same  time  noting  that  the  road 
speed  fell  off  a  little.  There  was 
just  one  answer  for  this — a  slip- 
ping clutch!  What  a  pleasant  pros- 
pect more  than  four  hundred  miles 
from  home  on  bush  roads!  We 
struggled  on  into  Blantyre,  arriv- 
ing there  before  the  city  was  awake. 
The  first  small  stirring  activities 
that  heralded  the  coming  of  an- 
other day  could  be  seen,  however. 
The  Indian  merchants  were  making 
their  way  toward  their  little  shops. 
Vegetable  vendors  were  coming 
down  the  street  with  fresh  supplies 
for  their  stalls  and  stores.  I  knew 
how  to  adjust  the  clutch,  so  we 
pulled  upon  a  service  station  ramp 
and  filled  up  with  diesel  fuel.  There 
was  no  place  there  to  work  on  the 
clutch,  so  we  moved  slowly  up  the 
street  until  we  came  to  an  ideal 
spot.  It  was  a  parking  space  for 
railroad  vehicles  near  the  freight 
yards.  Here  on  the  clean  concrete 
I  was  able  to  crawl  under  the  Land 
Rover  and  make  a  proper  job  of 
adjusting  the  hydraulically  oper- 
ated clutch.  We  bought  a  few  pro- 
visions from  a  bakery  that  had 
opened  early,  and  then  we  headed 
for  the  two-hundred-mile-strip  of 
Portuguese  country  that  separated 
us  from  Southern  Rhodesia. 

How  glad  I  was  that  I  had  been 
able  to  adjust  the  clutch  at  Blan- 
tyre! Soon  after  we  left  the  city 
we  entered  a  range  of  mountains 
and  the  road  became  a  series  of 
steep  climbs,  abrupt  descents,  and 
treacherous  switch-backs.  It  was 
rough,  also,  and  it  slowed  our  prog- 


ress down  for  about  two  hours. 
Soon  we  had  the  mountains  be- 
hind us,  however,  and  we  came  to 
a  restaurant  near  the  border,  where 
we  had  breakfast.  We  were  delight- 
ed to  find  such  a  lovely  clean  place 
to  eat  and  refresh  ourselves,  and 
it  reminded  us  of  the  fact  that 
Africa  is  definitely  awakening. 

Soon  we  were  on  the  road  again, 
and  within  a  short  time  we  had 
passed  through  the  Nyasaland  and 
Mocambique  customs  and  immigra- 
tion offices.  The  road  conditions 
could  have  been  worse,  though  they 
varied  from  good  to  bad  enough. 
The  trusty  diesel  engine  of  the  Land 
Rover  kept  up  a  steady  purr,  and 
at  twelve  o'clock  noon  we  were  at 
the  mighty  Zambezi.  To  our  great 
surprise  it  was  not  as  mighty  as 
it  had  been  two  years  ago  when 
we  crossed  at  the  same  place.  The 
great  Kariba  Dam  had  swallowed 
more  than  half  its  flow,  and  the 
river  was  only  about  one-third  of 
what  we  had  known  it  in  1957.  The 
ferry  soon  whisked  us  across  the 
river,  and  we  headed  into  the  hills 
toward  Southern  Rhodesia.  The 
heat  hit  us  in  the  face  like  a  fur- 
nace, because  this  is  very  hot  coun- 
try in  the  Zambezi  valley.  We 
paused  after  about  two  hours,  had 
a  drink  of  cold  water  from  our 
thermos  jug,  and  also  ate  some 
canned  fruit.  This  pause  served  as 
lunch  time,  and  we  pushed  on 
south,  much  refreshed  and  happy 
with  our  progress. 

By  late  afternoon 

we  were  nearing  the  Southern 
Rhodesian  border.  We  stopped  and 
put  in  the  spare  cans  of  diesel 
fuel  and  refreshed  ourselves  once 
more  from  the  water  jug.  The  pas- 
sage through  the  customs  and  im- 
migration offices  was  routine,  and 
we  were  happy  to  be  back  once 
more  in  good  old  Southern  Rho- 
desia. The  roads  are  very  good,  and 
before  darkness  overtook  us  and 
the  moon  arose  on  our  left,  we 
were  many  miles  into  Southern 
Rhodesia.  It  was  peculiar  to  see 
the  same  moon  which  we  had  seen 
disappear  on  our  right  so  early  in 
the  morning,  now  reappear  on  the 
left  while  we  were  still  roaring 
down  the  road  on  the  same  jour- 


ney. The  mileage  indicator  showed 
that  we  had  put  four  hundred  fifty 
miles  under  the  pounding  tires  of 
the  Land  Rover  already,  and  less 
than  fifty  miles  lay  between  us 
and  home  in  Salisbury. 

Those  last  fifty  miles  were  the 
longest  of  the  day.  We  were  weary 
and  hungry,  and  what  a  joy  it 
was  to  see  the  lights  of  the  city 
ahead.  At  seven  o'colck  we  drove 
into  the  main  part  of  the  city.  That 
was  sixteen  hours  since  we  had 
said  good-by  to  our  brethren  in 
Nyasaland,  almost  five  hundred 
miles  back.  I  took  the  African 
brethren  to  their  places  of  abode, 
and  then  I  decided  to  surprise  the 
family.  I  went  into  a  phone  booth 
and  called  the  home  number. 
Dwayne  answered  the  phone.  I 
calmly  asked  if  supper  were  ready. 
There  was  a  long  pause,  and  then 
he  said,  "Hey,  Dad,  where  are  you 
calling  from?"  I  replied  that  I  was 
calling  from  town  and  would  be 
at  the  house  in  fifteen  minutes  as 
hungry  as  a  bear.  They  had  not 
expected  me  for  another  day  or 
so,  but  rather  than  spend  a  night 
in  Portuguese  territory,  which  is 
very  wild  country  in  places,  we 
had  surprised  the  family  by  mak- 
ing it  in  one  day.  Upon  my  arrival 
at  the  house  I  was  greeted  with 
a  shower  of  affection  from  all,  and 
I  had  the  extra  joy  of  finding  that 
Brother  Oscar  Changuion  and  some 
of  his  relatives  had  stopped  in  for 
the  night,  too.  Brother  Changuion 
is  the  treasurer  of  our  Mission 
Board,  and  one  of  the  most  effi- 
cient men  on  our  mission  staff  in 
Southern  Africa. 

After  supper  and  a  hot  bath,  I 
felt  like  new.  We  chatted  about 
the  great  work  that  our  mission  is 
conducting  in  Nyasaland  and  about 
the  extensions  in  Northern  Rho- 
desia. We  discussed  the  plans  that 
are  before  us  regarding  the  evan- 
gelization of  the  unreached  Ba- 
tongas  and  the  vast  northern  part 
of  Bechuanaland  where  almost 
nothing  is  being  done  to  reach  the 
lost.  At  last  fatigue  began  to  re- 
turn, so  we  retired.  My  last  con- 
scious thoughts  were  about  the  be- 
loved brethren  in  faraway  Nyasa- 
land in  whose  presence  I  had  spent 
ten  of  the  most  blessed  days  of  my 
life. 


17 


THE  WORK  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN 
EDUCATIONAL    DIRECTOR 

(Continued  from  page  25 1 

should  be  skillful  in  dealing  with 
people.  He  must  know  how  to  lead 
people  and  how  to  relate  himself 
to  others.  He  must  know  where  his 
responsibility  begins  and  ends.  He 
must  never  betray  confidence. 

The  Christian  Education  Direc- 
tor should  be  efficient.  He  must 
know  how  to  produce  results  by 
using  up-to-date  methods.  He 
should  have  the  ability  to  analyze 
problems  and  offer  remedies.  He 
should  know  how  to  budget  his  time 
and  discipline  himself  to  his  sched- 
ule. He  must  have  the  ability  to 
organize  and  direct. 

The  Christian  Education  Director 
should  be  enthusiastic.  He  must 
have  a  vision.  He  must  not  be 
easily  discouraged  nor  let  others 
see  his  disappointment.  He  must 
instill  in  others  his  enthusiasm  for 
his  work. 

Duties  of  the  Christian 
Education  Director 

The  duties  of  the  Christian  Edu- 
cation Director  can  be  summed  up 
with  these  five  responsibilities.  He 
is  to  plan,  organize,  administer,  co- 
ordinate, and  promote.  Some  of  the 
specific  duties  of  the  Christian  Ed- 
ucation Director  may  be  outlined 
as  follows: 

1.  Plan  and  promote  the  program 
of  each  agency  for  Christian 
education  in  consultation  with 
the  pastor,  Board  of  Christian 
Education,  and  leader  of  the 
agency  involved. 

2.  May  serve  as  general  Sunday 
School  superintendent  in  those 
cases  where  there  are  depart- 
ment superintendents. 

3.  Conduct  workers'  training 
courses  and  be  responsible  for 
all  leadership  training. 

4.  Conduct  workers'  conferences 
for  the  Sunday  School  and  Y.P.E. 

5.  Conduct  the  community  census. 

6.  Direct  the  Sunday  School  rec- 
ord, follow-up,  and  visitation 
programs. 

7.  Locate  and  purchase  needed 
supplies  for  each  agency. 

8.  Keep  in  contact  with  the  Lamp- 

( Continued  on  page  20) 


Sunday  School   and   Youth   Department 

Missions  Observances 

IN  MARCH,  1960 
.  .  .  for  the  home  front — 

MARCH,  1960,  is  Branch  Sunday  School  Month — 
the  time  when  united  effort  will  be  put  forth  through- 
out the  United  States  and  Canada  to  start  BRANCH 
SUNDAY  SCHOOLS  in  unchurched  areas. 

Is  there  a  prospect  for  a  branch  Sunday  School  in 
your  area?  If  so,  consult  the  proper  authorities  and 
plan  now  to  aid  in  this  endeavor  to  reach  lost  souls. 
.  .  .  for  the  mission  fields — 

MARCH  13,  1960  is  Y.W.E.A.  SUNDAY— the  time 
when  special  emphasis  will  be  given  to  the  important 
part  children  and  young  people  can  play  in  the  mis- 
sions program.  This  will  be  a  new  opportunity  to  pre- 
sent missions  to  our  children  and  young  people  in  a 
manner  that  will  leave  a  lasting  impression. 

Full  particulars  on  these  observances  will  be  mailed 
to  each  local  church. 

— O.  W.  Polen 
NATIONAL  DIRECTOR 


ATTENTION! 
YOUTH  WEEK   (April  11-17) 

...  a  special  week  of  services  conducted  by  the  youth, 
for  the  youth,  to  win  the  youth. 

THEME:  "Under  Orders" 


Monday  .  .  . 

Under  Orders  to  Believe 

Tuesday  .  .  . 

Under  Orders  to  Yield  . 

Wednesday  .  .  . 

Under  Orders  to  Witness  .     . 

Thursday  .  .  . 

Under  Orders  to  Reach  Out 

Friday  .  .  . 

Under  Orders  to  Prepare  .  . 

Saturday  .  .  . 

Under  Orders  to  Serve  . 


Acts  16:31 


Romans  12:1 


1  Peter  3:15 


.  .  Matthew  28:19,  20 


2  Timothy  2:15 


Colossians  3:23,  24 


This  packet  contains  programs  developed  around 
each  nightly  theme  plus  other  helps  . . .  ideas  and 
suggestions  for  the  observance  of  the  entire  week. 

The  packet  can  by  yours  only  if  you  order!  Fill  out 
the  form  and  mail  to  the  National  Sunday  School 
(Continued  on  page  21) 


18 


BLIND   DATE 
YES  OR   NO? 


(Continued  from  page  6) 

own  church.  Now,  ten  years  later,  Jim  and  Sally  have 
one  of  the  happiest  homes  I  have  ever  been  in,  plus 
two  lively  youngsters  and  a  life  of  service  to  the 
church  and  community.  Suppose  Jim  had  said,  "Oh, 
no.  I  NEVER  go  on  blind  dates." 

If  you  are  asked  on  a  blind  date,  here  are  a  few 
suggestions  to  consider: 

1.  Ask  yourself  how  well  you  know  the  person  ex- 
tending the  invitation.  Have  you  known  him  or  her 
several  months,  at  least?  Several  years  would  be  better. 
It  is  not  enough  to  have  known  a  friend  of  the 
friend.  In  spite  of  the  old  adage,  "A  friend  of  John's 
is  a  friend  of  mine,"  a  person  can  be  terribly  fooled 
on  that  one. 

2.  Does  the  inviter  have  a  good  family  background, 
in  ideals,  church,  and  standards? 

3.  How  much  do  you  know  about  the  others  who  will 
be  in  the  party?  Are  they  your  type  in  beliefs,  ideals, 
loyalties? 

4.  Are  you  sure  plans  for  the  evening  guarantee 
social  standards  in  line  with  your  own? 

5.  If  you  are  a  fellow,  have  you  checked  on  financial 
arrangements? 

6.  Can  you  answer  "yes"  to  this  question,  "Would  I 
be  proud  for  Jesus  Christ  to  go  along  and  share  the 
evening  with  us?" 

Blind  date — yes  or  no?  You  are  the  one  to  give 
the  answer. 


(Continued  from  page  7) 

One  thing  it  has  accomplished:   it  has  allowed  you 
to  let  off  your  steam,  and  everybody  needs  to  do  that 


once  in  a  while.  If  you  feel  ill-tempered  and  cross 
with  a  friend,  sit  down  and  write  a  letter;  it  will  do 
you  good.  But  wait  a  minute.  It  will  do  you  good 
just  so  long  as  you  don't  mail  it! 

PRAYER:  Dear  God,  drive  from  my  mind 
any  wrong  thoughts  about  my  friends  that 
may  have  crept  in  while  I  was  not  watching. 
Fill  my  mind  with  what  is  pure  and  good  so 
that  there  shall  be  no  room  for  evil.  Give  me 
more  patience  with  those  I  love,  and  those 
who  believe  in  and  love  me. 


(Continued  from  page  10) 

cannot  change  all  that  and  be  the  happiest  person 
alive.  Why  not  start  tomorrow  morning,  or  even  today, 
to  be  a  willing  helper?  Do  all  that  you  are  asked  to 
do  and  more — not  just  more  in  quantity,  but  by  qual- 
ity and  variety.  Think  of  ways  in  which  you  can  be  of 
service  without  sacrificing  the  tasks  to  which  you  have 
been  assigned.  But,  above  all  else,  do  the  things  you 
are  supposed  to  do. 

You  can't  be  on  the  job  as  you  ought  to  be  unless 
you  enjoy  it  and  are  proud  of  it.  Strangely  enough, 
the  harder  you  work  at  your  job,  the  more  you  are 
going  to  enjoy  it,  and  the  quicker  you  are  going  to  rise 
to  the  top.  Prove  to  your  employer  that  you  are  a  real 
Christian.  Prove  to  him  that  you  are  one  of  God's 
willing  helpers. 

Words  to  think  about — "Be  ye  doers  of  the  word, 
and  not  hearers  only"  (James  1:22).  "Even  a  child  is 
known  by  his  doings,  whether  his  work  be  pure,  and 
whether  it  be  right"  (Proverbs  20:11). 


WE  CAN  KNOW  IT 

(Continued  from  page  11) 

theless  I  pray.  Of  course,  I  kneel 
for  prayer,  when  I  am  alone  but 
some  of  the  most  definite  answers 
I  have  had  were  to  prayers  uttered 
during  my  busiest  moments  at  my 
work." 

Our  friend  had  no  doubt  that 
his  heavenly  Father  "held  the  rope" 
and  would  surely  answer  when  he 
called.  The  knowledge  and  confi- 
dence helped  make  him  a  better, 
more  efficient  petitioner.  Increased 
prayer  on  his  part  enabled  God 
to  work  in  more  places  more  often. 
His  trust  in  the  heavenly  Parent 


strengthened    his    own    spirit   and 
was  reflected  in  his  daily  life. 

It  is  a  most  helpful  practice  to 
recall  some  of  the  prayers  which 
God  has  answered  very  definitely 
in  our  lives.  The  answers,_we  shall 
recall,  did  not  always  come  in  ways 
we  had  asked  or  expected,  but  they 
were  answered,  those  prayers  of 
ours!  Our  trust  in  God  has  been  in- 
creased, and  we  shall  wish  to  say, 
with  the  poet: 

"Why  God  should  care,   I   cannot 
say, 

Nor  how  He   hears  me  when  I 
pray: 
These  things  belong  not  to  my  care, 

But  this   I   know:   God  answers 
prayer!" 


Are  we,  just  now,  in  a  dark 
spot?  Are  we  away  down,  deep  in 
a  well  of  despair,  trouble,  sorrow? 
It  is  ours  to  choose  whether  to 
remain  there  in  misery  and  hope- 
lessness, or  to  look  up,  feel  the  tug 
on  the  rope,  and  cry  out  for  help 
from  the  loving  heavenly  Father. 
Johnny,  in  the  old  well,  had  some 
faith  in  the  strong,  new  rope  tied 
under  his  arms,  but  his  real  faith 
and  trust  was  in  the  one  who  held 
the  rope,  his  father.  That  faith 
enabled  Johnny  to  keep  brave  and 
useful  in  a  very  dark,  frightening 
situation.  Let  us  keep  holding  the 
faith-rope  that  leads  upward,  and 
keep  our  trust  in  the  One  above 
who  will  never  forsake  us. 


19 


5,000 


CHRISTIAN  UlAIITCn 
WORKERS  IT  API  I  CU 

to  sell  Bibles,  good  books,  Scripture  Greet- 
ing Cards,  Stationery,  napklzw,  Scripture 
novelties.  Liberal  profits.  Send  for  free 
catalog  and  price  list. 

George  W.   Noble,  The  Christian  Co. 
Dept.     L,    Pontlac    Bids..    Chicago.    5,     III. 


ROSWELL    SEATING  CQ 
Roswell,   Georgia 


HOMEWORKERS:  EARN  MONEY 
sewing  precut  ties  for  us.  We  sup- 
ply materials;  instructions.  NO 
SELLING!  HOME-SEWING,  INC. 
Dept.  153,  Box  2107,  Cleveland  8, 
Ohio. 


Now -the  Luxury 

ikBROADLOOM 

mSm*  y°u  ,ons  for.. 


OLSON 


AT  ABOUT  !/2 
THE  PRICE 

LIKE  MILLIONS  of 
Olten  Customers, 

You,  too,  can  Save  by 
letting  us  use  the  valu- 
able material  in  your  old 
rugs,  carpets,  clothing. 
We  Guarantee  to  ADD  New 
Wools,  choice  Carpet 
Yarns,   and   send   you 
"The  Finest  Rugs  or 
wall-to-wall  Carpeting 
you  ever  had  for  so 
Little  Money." 

FACTORY 
TO-YOU 

No  Mailer  Where  You  Live, 

write  for  Free  Rug  and 
Carpet  Book  in  color 
and    Gift    Coupon. 
The  Pile  on  Both  Sides  of 
Olson  Reversible  Rugs  is 
woven  of  imported  new 
carpet  wools,  plus  the  best  of 
wools  expertly   reclaimed  from  material 
sent  in  by  our  customers,  to  which  we  add 
special  carpet  rayon  for  brilliance  of  colors  and 

rugged  carpet  flax  for  extra  durability. 
Choice  of  44  latest  colors,  patterns,  regardless 
of  colors  in  your  materials.  Any  size  in  a  week, 
>ip  to  18  feet  wide,  seamless,  any  length. 
New  T weeds      Early  American       Florals.  Leal  Ovals 

Solid  Colon  Oriental  Designs  Embossed  EKects  Rounds 
No  Risk,  Trial  Offer.  We  Guarantee  to  Please 
or  Money  Back.  Our  86th  Year.  You  can  send 
your  materials  at  our  expense  when  you  order— 
or  AFTER  your  new  rugs  arrive.  We  lend  our 
carpet  yarns  Free.  You  can  'See  Sample  Rugs  in 
Your  Home"  in  many  cities.  Monthly  Payments. 
■ Mail  Coupon  or  Postcard  to  Nearest  Address—.  •» 

[prP    New  Money -Saving  Olson 
l\  C  C    Catalog  in  color,  Gift  Coupon  | 

Your  Name 

Town State 

Address (E> 

OLSON  RUG  CO.,  D.pt.  m  39. 

CHICAGO  41         NEW  YORK  1         SAN  FRANCISCO  I 


UD 


Church    P»w» 
Chancel   &   Pulpit   Furniture 
t   Sunday    School    Equipment 

Free    Ettimatet    and    Free    Planning 

Service    By    Factory    Trained 

Representatives. 


"MARIA  MONK" 

A    Nun's   Life  in   a    Convent 

A  detailed  description  of  black  nunnery 
in  Montreal.  Twenty  great  chapters.  Maria 
Monk,  escaped  nun,  describes  in  detail 
the  terrible  experiences  of  helpless  and 
defenseless  girls  within  the  high  stone 
walls  of  the  Hotel  Dieu  Nunnery.  The  most 
terrible  revelations  ever  recorded.  Read 
this  frightful,  heart-breaking  story  and 
learn  the  truth  concerning  convent  life. 
106    pages.    Postpaid    only    $1.00. 

Gospel    Books,    Dept.    LP-3,    Rowan,     Iowa 


RAISE  FUNDS 
WJTH  FOTOWARE 


Hundreds  of  church  groups  are 
selling  these  lovely  Commemorative 
plates  to  raise  money  for  building 
funds,   organs,    furnishings,    etc. 

FOTOWARE  is  photography  on 
chinaware.  Yes,  a  photograph  of  YOUR 
CHURCH  is  actually  reproduced  on 
pre-sensitized  chinaware,  after  which 
a  protective  treatment  is  applied 
making  It  a  permanent  and  decorative 
keepsake. 

Your  group  will  enjoy  this  fascinat- 
ing and  yet  dignified  means  of  raising 
funds.  Imagine  how  eager  each  mem- 
ber will  be  to  have  a  lovely  gold- 
bordered  plate,  picturing  her  own 
church  in  the  warm  soft  tones  of  a 
photograph. 

•  Initial  orders  for  as  few  as  25 
plates,  reorders  for  12  or  more. 

•  Large  10  inch  gold-bordered  plates 

•  No  art  charge  for  removing  un- 
sightly objects  from  photo  or 
adding  others  to  enhance  its 
beauty. 

For  sample  and   illustrated   literature 
write: 

PRESTON-HOPKINSON  CO. 

Dept.   L,  Appomattox,  Virginia 


THE    WORK   OF    THE    CHRISTIAN 
EDUCATIONAL   DIRECTOR 

(Continued  from  page  18) 

lighters  and  weekday  activities 
program  to  see  that  they  are 
properly  supervised. 
9.  Act  as  advisor  to  the  officers  of 
Sunday  School  and  Y.P.E. 

10.  Plan  and  promote  a  home  de- 
velopment program  of  Christian 
education. 

11.  Keep  in  touch  with  the  Vaca- 
tion Bible  School  director  and 
see  that  plans  for  the  school 
are  progressing  properly. 

12.  Encourage  participation  in  the 
state,  area,  and  local  camping 
programs  of  the  church. 

13.  Encourage  and  promote  com- 
plete cooperation  with  the  dis- 
trict, state  and  national  Sunday 
School  and  Youth  Departments, 
and  their  recommended  pro- 
grams. 

When  a  church  employs  a  full- 
time  Director  of  Christian  Educa- 
tion, numerous  problems  may  arise. 
For  example,  there  may  be  a  tend- 
ency among  some  of  the  church 
workers  to  resent  an  "outsider  tell- 
ing them  what  to  do."  Others  may 
say,  "He's  getting  paid  for  it;  let 
him  do  it."  Still  others  may  expect 
the  attendance  to  show  tremend- 
ous increases  immediately.  Some- 
one will  certainly  know  of  a  church 
that  employed  a  Christian  Educa- 
tion Director  and  very  soon  broke 
all  existing  attendance  records.  This 
will  place  tremendous  pressures  on 
the  church  council,  the  pastor,  and 
the  Christian  Education  Director. 

The  church  can  and  should  ex- 
pect results  from  such  an  effort.  In 
fact,  the  attendance,  by  which 
most  people  measure  results,  will 
probably  show  increases.  The 
amount  of  increase  will  naturally 
depend  upon  a  number  of  factors 
including  population  projection,  co- 
operation from  the  laymen,  church 
facilities,  and  the  ability  and  in- 
terest of  the  director  and  pastor. 
The  church,  however,  must  realize 
that  anyone  is  powerless  without 
the  continued  cooperation  of  the 
lay  leadership  in  the  church. 

It  should  be  pointed  out  that  ex- 
treme care  and  council  should  be 
exercised  in  the  acquiring  of  a 
Christian  Education  Director.  As- 
suming that  the  Christian  Educa- 


20 


tion  Director  is  thoroughly  trained, 
and  that  the  church  and  pastor 
have  been  advised  on  the  purpose 
of  his  position,  these  problems  can 
be  surmounted  and  lasting  results 
in  the  quality  and  quantity  of  the 
church  program  of  Christian  edu- 
cation can  be  realized. 

The  future  of  Christian  education 
is  bright  because  the  future  of  the 
church  is  bright.  The  two  are  in- 
separably united  in  synonymous 
tasks.  Every  church  needs  to  de- 
velop in  knowledge  and  apprecia- 
tion of  the  Bible,  and  in  Christian 
virtues.  Some  aspects  of  the  church 
program  will  change,  but  Christian 
education,  the  nurture  of  our  chil- 
dren, youth,  and  adults  in  the 
faith,  is  here  to  stay  because  it  is 
a  vital  part  of  our  basic  commit- 
ment to  Christ. 


DECISIONS    FOR    THE    FUTURE 

(Continued  from  page  3) 

hurt,  He  changed  it.  He  evidenced 
the  possibility  of  changing  badness 
into  goodness  through  divine  pow- 
er. The  secret,  therefore,  to  doing 
is  to  allow  that  which  is  within  to 
find  its  fulfillment  in  service. 

The  early  Christians  were  an  ex- 
cellent example  of  this  idea.  They 
were  able  to  declare  in  the  face  of 
poverty,  persecution,  and  pagan- 
ism that  they  were  "the  sons  of 
God,"  and  assumed  they  were 
"more  than  conquerors."  The  pulse 
beat  of  a  new  power  dominated 
them.  They  had  no  money,  no 
prestige,  and  no  special  culture,  but 
they  did  have  what  the  world 
needed  and  wanted — the  secret  to 
right  and  victorious  living.  Thus, 
they  preached  a  positive  gospel. 
They  were  undaunted;  they  were 
alive;  a  note  of  expectancy  was  in 
their  prayers,  and  the  fire  of  com- 
passion was  in  their  hearts. 

They  set  in  motion  a  society  of 
faithful  souls  of  which  you  are  a 
part.  You  belong  to  that  venerable 
company  which  "subdued  king- 
doms, wrought  righteousness,  ob- 
tained promises,  stopped  the 
mouths  of  lions,  quenched  the  vio- 
lence of  fire,  escaped  the  edge  of 
the  sword,  out  of  weakness  were 
made  strong,  waxed  valiant  in 
fight,  turned  to  flight  the  armies 
of  the  aliens,"  Hebrews  11:33,  34. 


YOUTH   WEEK    . 

(Continued  from  page  18) 

and    Youth    Department,    1080    Montgomery   Avenue, 
Cleveland,  Tennessee. 


Our  church  plans  to  observe  Youth  Week. 
Please  send  a  free  Youth  Week  Packet  to: 

Church _. 


Address 


(Street  or  P.O.  Box) 


(City) 


(State) 


Signed 


(Position) 


If  you  are  a  Christian  who 

.wants 'to  EARN  *10,000  A  YEAR 


"I  DID 
IT-AND 
YOU  CAN, 
TOO"  . . . 

toy  ED  HAM 


"My  association  with  Rudin 
started  over  5  years  ago.  While 
pastor ing  a  church,  I  was  faced 
with  added  financial  needs.  The 
Rudin  program  was  my  answer 
—and  later  became  my  full-time 
vocation. 

"The  American  home  is  the 
No.  1  schoolroom  for  moulding 
character  and  teaching  the  right 
sense  of  values— especially  spirit- 
ual —  but  parents  need  the  best 
help  available.  Talking  to  them 
about  Christian  training  in  the 
home  became  a  wonderfully  sat- 
isfying investment  of  my  time,  as 
well  as  most  rewarding  finan- 
cially. 

"$10,000  is  within  your  reach, 
too.  I  recommend  you  try  it." 


MAIL   COUPON 
TODAY 


I 

I  Yes,  I'm  interested. 
I  Please  send  me  com- 
I  plete  information  on 
I    your  program. 


Name 


or  up  to  $100  a  week 
in   your  spare  time  .  .  . 


do  as  Ed  Ham  and  hundreds  of  other  men  and 
women  have  done— join  John  Rudin  &  Com- 
pany, which  has  been  in  business  more  than 
36  years  and  is  highly  respected  by  Christian 
leaders  in  every  Protestant  denomination.  Our 
plan  is  unique— it  has  no  competition. 

Every  Christian  home  in  your  town  and  sur- 
rounding communities  is  a  prospect.  You  work 
on  a  proven  lead  system— no  "cold  canvassing" 
—no  deliveries— no  investment  to  make. 

Here  are  a  few  examples  of  what  people  are 
doing:  Mrs.  Helen  E.  Hiatt  made  $483  in  her 
first  six-week  period,  part  time;  J.  C.  Robison 
earned  over  $15,000  this  past  year;  Rev.  Nor- 
man Hammers,  with  full-time  church  respon- 
sibilities, made  $597  in  a  recent  month;  Archie 
Kauffman,  in  his  first  week,  earned  $176.50; 
George  Richards'  earnings  totalled  $10,000  for 
a  year;  and  Mrs.  Hazel  Garberson,  housewife 
and  mother,  has  made  from  $3,985  to  $5,400  a 
year  part  time,  over  a  15-year  period. 
Fill  in  coupon  below  and  we'll  help  you  get 
started  immediately. 

JOHN  RUDIN  A   COMPANY,  INC.        DePl   p"3<> 
22  W.  Madison  Str««t,  Chicago  2,  III. 

I 


Address- 


I 


City- 


.2 one- 


State. 


21 


THE   WHITE 


CHAPEL 


You,  your  club,  or  any 
group  will  earn  easy,  extra 
money  fast  when  you  show  this  beautiful 
new  assortment  of  colorful  table  napkins  — 
each  with  a  well-known  "grace"  prayer. 
Wrapped  in  cellophane,  50  per  pkg. 
Wonderful  repeat  item! 

Easy  to  handle  —  Easy  to  sell! 


Send  for  FREE  samples  TODAY. 

No  obligation  whatever! 


'  rJ«        r>~U~-l «  33  Eighth  St.S.—  Dept.  LP-30 

i  Edgar  Roberts  MiJapoli5  2#  Mipnnesota ; 

J  Please  send  me  FREE  SAMPLES  of  new  Graccline 
I  napkins  and  complete  money-making  details. 


NAME_ 


I 
I 

|  ADDRESS. 
I 


CITY. 


.ZONE 


.STATE. 


—J 


Save  Vi  on  Mew 


I!  I]  I 


IMP0RTER-T0-Y0U  PRICES! 

over40  new  models  from  Italy! 

.5  DAY  FREE  TRIAL 


iS""  EASY  TERMS 

j^  Small  Down  Payment 
/Lowas$9.90Monthly 


***f«'«t.,tH* 

MONEY  BACK 
GUARANTEE 

FREE 

COLOR  CATALOGS 

and 

low  discount 

prices 


All  Famous  Makes! 

Get  in  on  these  sensa- 
!  tional  values  in  world's 
■finest  Italian-made  ac- 
rcordions!  Play  most  pop- 
r  ula  r  instrument  of  all— for 
'  fun, leadership u nd profit! 
MO  newest  models  of  glorious 
JTtone  and  breathtaking  beau- 
ty offered   at   amazing   low 
prices— tav*  BO%  off  mfr's  list 
pricee!  Buy  direct  from  world's 
largest  dealer.    Small  down  pay- 
ment; easiest  terms  on  balance. 
Extra  bonus  gifts  free  if  you  buy 
during  sale.    Trade-ins  accepted. 
Try  before  you  buy  on  tree  5- Day 
■o-Hlikrlin.  Satisfaction  guaranteed 
ormoney  back.  Doubleguarantee! 

RUSH  COUPON  TODAY! 

See  how  easily  you  can  own  and 
play  a  fine  accordion.  Rush  coupon 
now  for  big  new  COLOR  Catalogs 
and  low  discount  priceB  .  .  .all 
Free!  Noobltgation.  Write  to: 

Accordion  Manufacturers**. 

Wholesalers  Outlet.  DeDt.LP-JU 

3003  W.  Chicago  Ave.,  Chicago  2  2 

Accordion  Manufacturers  and     I 
Wholesalers  Outlet,  Dept.LP-30| 

20C3W.ChlcaeoAve.,Chlcaeo22    I 

Send  Free  Color  Catalogs,  low  discount  prices.    I 

I 


( Continued  from  page  5 » 


this  I  would  free  myself  of  any 
connection  with  crime,  leaving  my 
troubled  thoughts  behind.  The  little 
Book  told  of  freedom,  but  there 
must  be  something  deeper  than 
this  kind  of  freedom,  something  of 
which  I  was  ignorant. 

Darkness  clouded  my  mind,  but 
hope  permitted  a  ray  of  light  to 
penetrate  the  gloom.  There  was 
something  I  could  do  about  my 
situation — I  couid  go  to  the  chapel 
and  see  the  man  Juan  mentioned. 
I  had  my  own  life  to  live  and  must 
take  the  necessary  steps  to  insure 
my  future  good. 

"I'll  go  tonight,"  I  decided. 

The  herders  would  not  be  there 
until  morning;  my  father  was  away 
for  a  week;  and  Jose — no  telling 
where  he  was.  There  being  nothing 
to  hinder  me  from  going  to  the 
chapel,  I  left  a  note  just  in  case 
Jose  came  back.  Any  future  move 
would  depend  on  the  advice  I  re- 
ceived at  the  chapel. 

Mounting  my  pony,  I  followed  the 
trail  down  the  slope  to  the  prairie. 
My  heart  felt  lighter;  my  burden 
was  less  heavy.  There  might  be 
help CRACK!    CRACK! 

I  tightened  my  grip  on  the  reins 
as  the  two  shots  broke  the  stillness 
of  the  night.  The  muffled  beat  of 
drumming  feet  approached  me.  A 
riderless  horse  loomed  out  of  the 
dark.  In  the  pale  light  I  recognized 
Jose's  pony. 

"Whoa!''  I  cried,  and  the  run- 
away pony  stopped.  I  tethered  both 
ponies  some  rods  from  the  trail, 
then  slipped  along  the  ground 
stealthily  in  the  direction  from 
which  the  shots  had  sounded. 


■    NAME 

J    ADDRESS 

I    CITY. Zo„, STATE I 

□  Chock  horo  If  you  have  accordion.  I 


GOSPEL    TENTS 

For   Sale 

Nashville  Tent  &  Awning   Co. 

615  20th  Ave.,  N. 

Nashville,  Tennessee 

Write    for    Price 


"Jose,"  I  whispered,  fearful  of 
what  I  might  discover.  "I  hope 
nothing  serious  has  happened." 

On  legs  that  trembled,  I  forced 
myself  through  the  darkness  until 
a  faint  groan  reached  me.  Creep- 
ing cautiously  forward  in  the  pale 
moonlight,  I  came  to  the  huddled 
heap. 

"Jose,"  I  said  softly,  bending  over 
the  motionless  form. 

His  only  answer  was  a  faint 
groan.  My  groan  was  one  of  des- 
pair. If  I  only  knew  how  badly  he 
was  injured,  I  would  know  whether 
to  move  him  or  not.  I  lighted  a 
match  and  cupped  the  flame  in 
my  hands.  Jose  opened  his  eyes  as 
the  light  flickered,  moaning  some- 
thing about  his  head.  I  saw  the 
crease  above  the  right  temple  where 
a  bullet  had  grazed  the  skull.  If 
that  were  all,  I   could  move  him. 

Back  at  the  cabin, 

I  bathed  and  bandaged  my  broth- 
er's head.  Disappointed  at  the  in- 
terruption to  my  plans,  I  wondered 
if  things  would  continue  to  be  like 
this.  Would  every  effort  to  seek 
freedom  be  frustrated?  Was  I 
doomed  to  remain  in  darkness? 
Would  shackles  continue  to  bind 
me? 

"You  followed  me,"  Jose  accused 
me  next  morning.  I  denied  it.  "Then 
how  did  you  happen  to  find  me?" 

"I  was  on  my  way  to  see  the  man 
at  the  chapel,"  I  confessed.  "When 
I  heard  the  shots  and  saw  your 
pony  running  away,  I  started  look- 
ing for  you.  I  didn't  get  to  the 
chapel  last  night,  but  I'm  going 
Sunday  to  see  what  the  services 
are  like.  No  one  is  going  to  stop 
me,  so  just  don't  try  it.  I'm  tired 
of  groping  in  the  dark,  and  I'll 
find  light  if  it  is  possible." 

I  made  it  plain  I  would  brook  no 
interference  and  to  my  surprise, 
Jose  turned  his  head  without  reply. 
Yet  he  failed  to  offer  any  explana- 
tion of  why  he  had  been  shot,  I 
decided  not  to  ask  questions,  hoping 
he  would  talk  when  ready. 

The  chapel  windows  blazed,  the 
white  walls  gleamed,  as  I  sat  beside 
the  cabin,  wrestling  with  my 
thoughts.  Did  Juan  meet  resistance 
in  his  acceptance  of  this  new 
freedom?  Was  it  easy  to  break  away 
from  the  old  to  accept  the  new?  I 
would    soon    find    out    for    myself, 


22 


for  my  soul  yearned  for  content- 
ment and  peace.  Until  I  read  the 
little  Book,  I  was  content  with  my 
way  of  life.  Now  things  were  dif- 
ferent. Through  the  veiled  darkness 
of  my  shackled  mind  I  saw  a  gleam 
of  hope. 

Sunday  morning  I  mounted  my 
pony  and  rode  down  the  trail.  In 
a  few  minutes  I  heard  someone 
behind  me.  Jose  was  riding  after 
me. 

"He  won't  stop  me,"  I  declared, 
determined  not  to  be  stopped  in  my 
effort  to  find  light.  "We  might  just 
as  well  fight  this  thing  to  a  finish 
now." 

My  jaw  was  set  when  Jose  over- 
took me.  I  nearly  fell  from  my 
horse  when  he  said,  "I'm  going 
with  you." 

"Going  with  me?"  I  gasped.  "Now 
what's  on  your  mind?" 

"Same  thing  that's  on  your  mind. 
Don't  interrupt  while  I  tell  you 
what  happened.  I  haven't  been 
rustling  cattle,  but  I  was  tempted. 
Juan  and  you  were  responsible  for 
my  decision  to  break  with  the 
crowd  who  was  ruining  me.  Fear- 
ing I  would  expose  them,  they  shot 
me  to  protect  themselves.  That 
shot  that  wounded  me  opened  my 
eyes.  If  that  bullet  had  been  deeper, 
this  story  would  be  different.  I've 
been  doing  some  thinking." 

Sitting  with  Juan  near  the  front 
of  the  mission,  we  followed  with 
interest  the  message  of  the  speaker. 
Like  the  dawning  of  a  new  day, 
the  truth  entered  my  darkened 
heart  to  bring  light  eternal  in 
quality.  From  spiritual  darkness  I 
emerged  into  the  light  of  the  Gospel 
of  Jesus  Christ. 

So  I,  Pedro,  the  sheep  herder, 
found  the  freedom  for  which  I 
longed,  freedom  from  sin,  freedom 
to  be  my  best  self.  Now  I  knew 
what  it  meant  to  be  "free  indeed." 

Juan  is  back  with  us,  and  at  the 
close  of  day,  Juan,  Jose,  and  I  sit 
together  in  the  evening  as  we  take 
turns  reading  aloud  the  little  Book. 
Away  in  the  distance  the  windows 
gleam  with  the  rays  of  the  setting 
sun,  and  the  white  walls  glisten. 
All  was  bright  about  the  chapel, 
but  there  was  a  brightness  in  my 
heart  that  outshone  it. 


FREE! 
23  FUND-RAISING  PLANS 

Easy-to-use,  money-making  ideas 
for  your  Y.P.E.,  L.W.W.B.  or  other 
group.  No  money  needed.  Write 
for  free  catalog  and  details. 

SHELBY  SPECIALTY  CO. 
Elyria   13,  Ohio 


CARRIKER  CHURCH  FURNITURE  CO. 

Established    1898 


S 


i 


(Church  ifunutntr 


Ph.  Atlantic  36741 


PROMPT     DELIVERY 

MONROE.  N.  C. 


Visit  the  Holy  Land  via  Mauplntow  In  1960! 

Middle  East 

Travel  on  a  conducted  tour  to  Egypt  and  Luxor, 
Lebanon,  Syria,  Jordan  (Dead  Sea,  Jericho, 
Bethlehem,  Old  Jerusalem).  Israel  (Galilee,  Naz- 
areth, Haifa),  Greece,  Italy.  Plus  Oberammer- 
gau  Passion  Play,  Greek  Isle  Cruise,  and  Russia 
extensions.  Monthly  departures.  26  days.  Only 
$1557,  all  expenses  paid  from  New  York.  Fly- 
ing Boeing  707  Jet,  Sabena  Belgian  World  Air- 
lines. For  descriptive  folder  write  Harriet- 
Louise  H.  Patterson,  tour  planner  and  director. 

Maupintour^r" 

Middle  East  Tour  Specialists 
1236  Massachusetts  Street,  Lawrence,  Kansas 
Offices:  New  York    /    Washington    /    Brussels 


Th« 

LITTLE  GIANT  H0T0MATIC 
Gat  Water  Heater  No.  3 
Will     supply     all    the     hot 

water  needed  for   Baptistries, 

Cnureh   Kitchens,  Rett  Roomt. 

Heats   450    GPH,   20°    rise   in 

temperature.  Inexpensive,  too. 

Write   for  free   folder. 
LITTLE    GIANT   MFG.    CO. 

907  7th  Street,  Orange,  Toxm 


"That   this   may  be   a   sign   among  you,   that   •when  your 
children  ask  their  fathers  in  time  to  come  saying, 

SThat  mean  ge  bg  the^e  j£fone#? 

Then   ye  shall  answer  them,  these  stones  shall  be  for  a 
memorial  unto  the  children  of  Israel  forever."  Joshua  4:6-7. 


Just  as  Joshua  commanded   the   twelve   men  of   Israel   to   build  with  perfect 
stones   a  monument   to    commemorate   the    passing   over   Jordan — 
So,  as  our  loved  ones  pass  from  our  presence  over  Jordan,  we  should  select 
the  most  perfect,  the  most  beautiful  and  the  most  lasting  stone  for  the  monu- 
ments we  erect  to  commemorate  their  beautiful  virtues  and  accomplishments. 

WINNSBORO  BLUE  GRANITE 

"The  Silk  of  the  Trade" 

Excels  in  strength,  durability,  adaptability  to  design,  legibility  of  inscriptions 
and  lasting  beauty.  Some  granites  have  a  surface  resemblance  to  Winnsboro 
Blue  Granite  but  do  not  possess  its  durable  qualities  and  lasting  beauty. 
Write  for  FREE  illustrated  booklet.  "FACTS  for  the  Memorial  Buyer". 

Winnsboro  Granite  Corporation,  Rion,  S.  C. 


1 


23 


) 


The  Work  of  the 
Christian   Educational 
Director 


By  Donald  S.  Aultman 

Member  National  Sunday  School 
and  Youth  Board 


sn  HRISTIAN  EDUCATION  is  a 
f  '  phrase  we  hear  repeated 
V_^  often  these  days.  In  fact  I 
have  begun  to  fear  that  this  ex- 
pression may  fall  into  that  painful 
category  of  oft  repeated  cliches 
that  carry  little  connotation.  Since 
Christian  means  "pertaining  to 
Christ  or  His  teachings,"  and  edu- 
cation means  "the  training  of  the 
mental  and  moral  powers,"  Chris- 
tian education  takes  on  powerful 
implications.  It  conveys  to  the 
church  and  the  home  the  task  of 
training  the  individual  mentally 
and  morally  in  the  pattern  of  the 
life  of  Christ  and  the  teachings  of 
His  Word. 

In  recent  years  numerous  agen- 
cies in  the  church  have  grown  up 
to  formulate  programs  for  the  car- 
rying out  of  the  purposes  of  Chris- 
tian education.  Each  of  these  ef- 
forts was  designed  to  meet  a  spe- 
cial need  which  had  arisen  in  the 
church  or  home.  Let  us  note  some 
of  the  prominent  ones  at  work  in 
our  church  today. 

Agencies  for  Christian  Education 
SUNDAY  SCHOOL.  The  Sunday 
School  was  the  first  teaching  arm 
of  the  church,  and  is  perhaps  the 
most  obvious  channel  for  education 
in  the  church.  Its  fruitfulness  in 
the  church  has  given  the  Sunday 
School  unprecedented  recognition 
as  a  vital  part  of  the  church  pro- 
gram. 

YOUNG  PEOPLE'S  ENDEAVOR. 
Although  often  viewed  as  only  an 
inspirational  service  or  fellowship 
hour,  the  Y.P.E.  can  play  an  impor- 


tant role  in  the  church  as  a  train- 
ing ground  for  youth.  This,  in  fact, 
was  one  of  the  primary  purposes 
of  the  Y.P.E.  Article  two  of  the 
Y.P.E.  Constitution  reads  as  fol- 
lows: "The  objective  of  this  organi- 
zation shall  be  to  promote  the 
evangelization,  spiritual  develop- 
ment, and  training  in  church  mem- 
bership of  young  people.  This  train- 
ing shall  include:  Reading,  study, 
and  interpretation  of  the  Bible;  de- 
veloping prayer  life;  duties  and 
privileges  of  church  membership; 
leadership;  worship;  music;  testi- 
mony; evangelism;  stewardship; 
missions;  tithing  and  giving;  fel- 
lowship." Here,  in  short,  are  listed 
the  aims  of  Christian  education. 
Recent  developments  in  the  de- 
partmentalized Y.P.E.,  with  cor- 
responding aids  in  the  Pilot,  make 
training  in  the  Y.P.E.  a  must  for 
every  church. 

VACATION  BIBLE  SCHOOL.  A 
product  of  the  20th  century,  Va- 
cation Bible  School  is  a  tried  and 
proven  tool  of  Christian  education. 
The  consistent,  thorough,  and  real- 
istic work  offered  in  the  two  weeks 
of  Vacation  Bible  School  make  it  a 
leader  in  Christian  training. 

HOME  DEVELOPMENT  PRO- 
GRAMS. While  there  are  few 
churches  active  in  providing  educa- 
tional guidance  for  the  home,  the 
home,  nevertheless,  should  be  one 
of  the  major  training  centers  of 
Christianity.  The  home  existed  be- 
fore the  school  and  it  antedated 
the  church.  Among  Hebrew  culture, 
the  home  was  the  primary  means 
of  transmitting  their  faith.  It  is  not 
reasonable  to  expect  the  Sunday 
School  to  do  an  adequate  job  in 
less  than  an  hour  per  week.  Chris- 
tian parents  must  become  the  chief 
teachers  of  their  faith.  The  church 
can  and  should  offer  an  effective 
program  of  Christian  education  for 
the  homes  represented  in  its  con- 
stituency. Once  parents  realize  that 


the  church  is  seeking  to  help  them 
in  every  area  of  life  at  home,  they 
will  become  convinced  that  what 
goes  on  at  the  church  is  of  supreme 
importance. 

WEEKDAY  ACTIVITIES.  Each 
year  the  National  Sunday  School 
and  Youth  Department  prepares  a 
Youth  Weekday  Activities  brochure 
and  calendar  outlining  a  social  and 
recreational  program  for  each 
month  of  the  year.  These  social 
and  recreational  programs  are  a 
vital  part  of  Christian  education. 
Play  takes  the  larger  part  of  a 
child's  time  and  figures  predomi- 
nantly in  the  life  of  youth  and 
adults.  One  writer  has  said,  "If  one 
desires  to  know  what  a  child  is, 
study  his  play;  if  one  wants  to  de- 
termine what  a  child  will  be,  direct 
his  play."  If  the  church  ignores  this 
principle  and  the  world  continues 
to  direct  the  leisure  time  of  adults 
and  the  amusement  and  play  of 
children  and  youth,  we  may  expect 
a  generation  that  is  anything  but 
church-minded.  Here  is  a  challenge 
to  the  church  to  occupy  the  time 
of  its  members  with  worth-while 
social  and  recreational  projects. 

LAMPLIGHTERS  CLUB.  One  of 
the  most  recent  additions  to  the 
Christian  education  of  the  local 
church  is  the  Lamplighters  Club. 
This  program  is  another  designed  to 
help  provide  worth-while  church 
activities  between  Sundays.  The 
Lamplighter  Sparks,  the  Junior 
Lamplighter  Club,  the  Senior 
Lamplighter  Club,  and  the  Lamp- 
lighter Youth  Fellowship  offer  sep- 
arate club  activities  for  every  child 
and  youth  from  ages  five  to  twenty. 
The  aims  of  the  Lamplighter  Clubs, 
as  outlined  in  the  Handbook  are: 

1.  To  lead  youth  to  Christ. 

2.  To     develop     strong     Christian 
character. 

3.  To  develop  leadership. 

4.  To    provide    wholesome    recrea- 
tional activity. 


24 


These  aims  are  synonymous  with 
the  objectives  of  Christian  educa- 
tion. This  program  of  guided  Bible 
study,  achievement,  handicraft,  fel- 
lowship, and  recreation  with  the 
"club"  appeal  has  produced  mar- 
velous results  in  those  churches 
that  have  promoted  it  faithfully. 

CAMPING  PROGRAM.  Almost 
every  state  now  has  a  Sunday 
School  and  youth  director  who  su- 
pervises a  summer  camping  pro- 
gram with  a  full  week  of  evangel- 
ism, training,  and  recreation  for 
the  benefit  of  the  churches  and 
youth  in  that  state.  Each  summer 
hundreds  of  youth  attend  these 
camps.  Many  make  lasting  deci- 
sions for  Christ. 

The  agencies  mentioned  above 
are  the  outstanding  ones  in  opera- 
tion at  present.  But  Christian  edu- 
cation is  not  static;  its  horizons 
are  ever  expanding.  We  can,  there- 
fore, expect  new  areas  to  open  in 
the  future.  Some  churches  now  of- 
fer extensive  Bible  study  programs, 
and  others  are  seriously  consider- 
ing the  value  of  church  sponsored 
weekday  schools.  The  church  which 
will  meet  the  needs  of  its  people 
in  Christian  education  must  stay 
alert  to  these  developments  and  as- 
sume responsibilities  in  this  field. 

We  note  quickly  the  close  rela- 
tionship of  these  agencies  and 
therefore  place  them  in  one  gen- 
eral category  known  as  the  De- 
partment of  Christian  Education.  It 
was  only  recently,  however,  that 
we  recognized  the  value  of  placing 
all  Christian  education  agencies  of 
the  local  church  under  a  designated 
leader.  The  advantages  of  such  a 
plan  with  reference  to  administra- 
tion and  coordination  can  readily 
be  seen.  A  Christian  Education  De- 
partment in  the  local  church  links 
the  entire  educational  work.  It 
makes  for  unity  of  purpose  while 
it  coordinates  plans  and  programs. 
Moreover,  it  places  some  informed 
person  in  charge  of  the  work  in  this 
important  area.  It  follows  that  this 
person  should  be  known  as  the  Di- 
rector of  Christian  Education. 

The   Christian   Education   Director 

The  logical  leader  of  the  De- 
partment of  Christian  Education  in 
the  church  is  the  pastor.  He  is,  in 


fact,  the  only  person  who  can  in- 
augurate and  direct  the  formation 
of  such  a  department.  He  is  now, 
and  in  any  foreseeable  future  will 
continue  to  be,  the  only  full-time 
worker  in  the  vast  majority  of  our 
churches.  As  such,  it  is  estimated 
that  at  least  fifty  per  cent  of  his 
time  will  be  devoted  to  Christian 
education.  Some  pastors  estimate 
that  they  spend  as  much  as  ninety 
per  cent  of  their  time  working  in 
this  field.  However,  the  tremendous 
amount  of  work  to  be  done  in 
Christian  education,  and  the  heavy 
demands  placed  upon  the  pastor  in 
all  areas  of  his  pastorate,  have 
brought  about  the  rise  of  the 
Christian  Education  Director  in  the 
past  few  years.  Some  churches  find 
laymen  among  their  numbers  who 
can  be  trained  to  serve  as  the 
Christian  Education  Director.  Other 
churches  employ  the  full-time  serv- 
ices of  a  person  trained  for  such  a 
position.  Some  larger  churches  that 
have  in  the  past  employed  the  serv- 
ices of  an  assistant  pastor  now  feel 
that  a  Christian  Education  Direc- 
tor can  be  more  valuable  inas- 
much as  his  field  of  endeavor  is 
designated  and  his  duties  are  spe- 
cified. 

Qualifications  of  the  Christian 
Education  Director 

Whether  the  local  church  uses 
a  layman,  a  part-time  worker,  or 
a  full-time  director,  there  are  basic 
qualifications  that  should  be  con- 
sidered. The  Christian  Education 
Director  should  be  a  Christian  edu- 
cator. He  should  be  thoroughly 
trained  in  the  principles  of  Chris- 
tian education.  He  should  have  a 
background  in  the  Scriptures.  He 
should  know  the  Sunday  School 
thoroughly,  including  the  principles 
of  graded  instruction  and  leader- 
ship training.  He  should  be  ac- 
quainted with  modern  methods  and 
materials  in  visual  education  and 
similar  forms  of  instruction.  He 
should  attend  educational  con- 
ferences and  conventions,  as  well 
as  subscribe  for  the  periodicals  and 
purchase  books  that  offer  training 
in  the  field  of  Christian  education. 
He  should,  ideally,  be  a  college 
graduate  with  a  major  in  this  area. 

The  Christian  Education  Director 

(Continued  on  page  18) 


$50.00  for  YOUR 
Church  or  Group 


YOUR  GROUP  can  easily  raise  $50.00  if 
10  members  will  each  sell  10  bottles 
of  Chlo-ro-mist  Household  Spray  De- 
odorant   at    $1.00    each. 


CHLO-RO-MIST  is  one  of  America's 
Favorite  Household  Spray  Deodorants! 
Sell  anywhere,  everywhere — it  is  used  in 
the  homes  of  your  members  and  their 
neighbors  the  year  'round.  CHLO-RO- 
MIST  is  a  three-in-one  combination 
spray  that  deodorizes,  sterilizes  and 
purifies. 

PROFITS?  100'.;  mark-up!  The  16-oz. 
bottle  with  sprayer  cost  your  group 
50c  each,  and  they  sell  for  $1.00-  each. 
INVESTMENT?  Nothing  more  than  the 
enthusiasm  to  raise  the  money  needed 
and  a  sufficient  number  of  willing 
workers  to  sell  the  number  of  bottles 
ordered  for  your  particular  project. 
TERMS?  Remit  in  full  within  6  weeks 
from  receipt  of  shipment.  Two  per  cent 
discount  allowed  if  cash  is  sent  with 
order. 

MINIMUM  ORDER?  00  bottles  i  5  dozen). 
CHLO-RO-MIST  is  packed  12  bottles 
to  the  case.  Freight  lines  charge  for  a 
minimum  of  100  pounds  even  if  the 
order  weighs  less  (no  parcel  post).  Be 
sure  to  give  your  name,  title,  and 
complete  address,  name  and  address 
of  a  2nd  officer,  name  of  Church  and 
Group,  etc.,  quantity  desired  and  near- 
est freight  office. 

TRANSPORTATION?  Shipments  are 
made  by  truck  line  or- rail  freight  f.o.b. 
Birmingham,  Alabama,  with  additional 
bottles  included  "free"  (based  on  retail 
price)    to    cover    charges. 


SPECIAL  GIFT?  A  1,728-page  "Library 
of  Universal  Knowledge"  (contains  14 
separate  encyclopedic  sections)  free  for 
selling  9  dozen  CHLO-RO-MIST  if  pay- 
ment in  full  is  received  within  6  weeks 
from  date  of  invoice.  Note  this  offer 
is  not  made  on  any  of  our  other 
products. 

Order    today    from 
VERNE   COLLIER,    INC. 

Dept.  JL-23 

900   North    19th   St. 

Birmingham  3,  Alabama 

Serving     organizations     for    more     than 
a  quarter   of   a   century 


25 


Y.  P.  E. 

Average  Weekly   Attendance 


December 


1959 


200  and  Over 

Middletown   (Clayton  Street),  Ohio  276 

Cincinnati    (12th    and    Elm).    Ohio       .243 

Jacksonville.    Florida    240 

Greenville  (Tremont  Avenue). 

South   Carolina   231 

Mercersburg,   Pennsylvania   217 

East    Bernstadt.    Kentucky   214 

Erwin,    North    Carolina   207 


150    -    199 


192 
182 
179 
178 
173 
173 
172 


Dayton    (E.    Fourth    Street),    Ohio 
Davton   (Oakrldge  Drive),  Ohio  ...... 

Ala'bama    City,    Alabama    

Dalsv,    Tennessee    

Pomona.     California     

Woodruff,    South    Carolina    

Lumberton,  North  Carolina 

Middlesboro    (Noetown),    Kentucky    155 

Evarts,    Kentucky    ... 155 

Kannapolls.  North  Carolina  155 

Dressen,   Kentucky    150 

Rocky    Mount.    North    Carolina     150 

100   -    149 

Russell   Springs,    Kentucky   149 

Sulphur    Springs,    Florida    142 

Akron  .Market  Street),  Ohio  141 

Rossvllle,    Georgia      140 

Lakedale,    North    Carolina    137 

Georgetown.  South  Carolina 136 

Saddle  Tree.  North  Carolina  135 

Columbus    (29th    Street),    Georgia    . 

Fayettevllle.  North  Carolina  

Goldsboro.   North   Carolina   

Eloise.   Florida   — 

Garden    City,    Florida   

West    Lakeland,     Florida     

Rome   (North),  Georgia   —   

East  Gadsden,  Alabama  

Grays  Knob.  Kentucky  

Rhodell.  West  Virginia  

Fresno     H  M.     California 
Arcadia,    Florida 


Benton,    Illinois    .. 
Harlan.    Kentucky 

Dallas.    Texas    

Brooklyn,     Maryland 


132 
132 
131 

131 
131 

131 
127 
127 
126 

124 
124 
123 
123 
123 
122 


West    Fayettevllle.    North    Carolina    122 

Wilmington,  North  Carolina 
South    Mt.    Zion.    Georgia 

Wyandotte.    Michigan    

Greenwood.  South  Carolina 

Austin,    Indiana    — 

Montgomery.    Alabama 


122 
121 
120 
120 
118 
117 


Louisville    (Highland    Park).    Kentucky  117 

Dallas.   North   Carolina    _. 116 

Greenville.    Mississippi    115 

Parrot.    Virginia    115 

Tampa,    Florida    114 

Detroit  Tabernacle,  Michigan 114 

Newport    News.     Virginia     114 

Lake    Placid.    Florida    112 

Monroe   (4th   Street).  Michigan   112 

Rifle    Range.    Florida    Ill 

P:inceton.    West    Virginia    Ill 

Van    Dvke.    Michigan    110 

Palatka.    Florida    109 

Houston     (No.    1).    Texas    109 

Fitzgerald,   Georgia   108 

Salisbury.     Maryland     108 

Cambridge,    Maryland    108 

St.   Louis    (Gravois   Avenue).   Missouri      108 

Williamsburg.  Pennsylvania  108 

Dversburg,    Tennessee    108 

Dallas     (Elam     Road),     Texas     107 

Somerset,     Kentucky     106 

Hamilton    (7th    and    Chestnut),    Ohio      106 

Home    for   Children,   Tennessee   105 

West   Indianapolis,   Indiana   105 

Columbus     (Frebis    Avenue).    Ohio    104 

Lebanon.   Pennsylvania   104 

Parkersburg,   West   Virginia   104 

New    Orleans    (Spain    Street), 

Louisiana    104 

West    Hollywood.    Florida    103 

West    Frankfort.     Illinois     103 

Tuscaloosa.    Alabama    102 

Cincinnati    (Eastern).   Ohio  102 

South    Lebanon,    Ohio    102 

Graham,     Texas     102 

Chlldersburg,   Alabama   101 

Abingdon.     Virginia     101 

Cleveland    (55th).   Ohio    100 

Chattanooga     (4th     Avenue), 

Tennessee    100 

Loxley.     Alabama     99 


Sunday  School  and 
YOUTH  WORK  STATISTICS 


BY   0.   W.    POLEN,    Notional   Sunday   School   and   Youth   Director 


Sumlton,    Alabama    

Canton    (9th   and   Gibbs),   Ohio   

Hamilton    (Allstatter).   Ohio   

Chattanooga    (East),    Tennessee    

Zion    Ridge    Alabama        

North  Birmingham,  Alabama  

Lynch,    Kentucky    

Lenoir   City,    Tennessee   

East    Phoenix,    Arizona    

Porterville,    California    

Ft.   Lauderdale.   Florida   

Asheville,    North    Carolina    

Riverside  (Ft.  Worth),  Texas  

Cawood,   Kentucky    

Hemingway.  South  Carolina  

Athens,    Tennessee    

Mountain  View,  Alabama  

Bee   Ridge,   Florida 

Lawrenceville,  Illinois 

Louisville   (Portland),  Kentucky  

Torrance,  California  

Tifton,   Georgia  

Leadwood.   Missouri   

Greensboro,   North   Carolina   

West   Hillsboro,   North    Carolina   

South   Tucson,   Arizona   

Coffeyvllle,    Kansas    

Ware  Shoals,  South  Carolina  

Solway,    Tennessee    

Mineral    Wells,    Texas    

Kenosha,   Wisconsin   

Falrview,    Georgia    

Homerville,   Georgia   

Fairdale.   Kentucky 

Cincinnati  (Hatmaker),  Ohio  

Enoree,   South   Carolina   

Seneca,   South   Carolina   

New  Summit,   Arkansas   

Baxley,   Georgia   

Newport,   Kentucky   

Benton    Harbor,    Michigan    

Pontiac,    Michigan    

Fairborn,    Ohio    

Dillon,   South    Carolina    

Crab  Orchard,  Tennessee  

Knoxville    (8th    Avenue),    Tennessee 

Lebanon,  Tennessee  

Seagraves,    Texas    

Henrietta,    Texas    

Marfrance,  West  Virginia  

Pittsburg,    Kansas    

MacArthur,    West    Virginia    

Fairfield,     California     ..  

Alva,  Florida  

Bartow,     Florida     ; 

Vero     Beach,     Florida 

Phoenix    (44th   Street),    Arizona   

Perry.    Florida    

Starke,   Florida   

Dwarf,    Kentucky    

Junction  City,  Kentucky  

Fairplay.  South  Carolina  

McMinnville,   Tennessee   

Whltwell.   Tennessee   

Lipscomb.   Alabama   

Carbon    Hill,    Alabama    

Plant   City,    Florida    

Hammond.   Indiana   

Hamilton   Tabernacle,   Ohio   

Langley,  South  Carolina  

Levelland,     Texas     

East  Ralnelle,  West  Virginia  

Garden    City.    Alabama    

Woodlawn.  Alabama  

Chandler,    Arizona    

Demorest,    Georgia    

Vanceburg,  Kentucky  

Covington,    Louisiana    

East  Laurinburg,  North  Carolina  

Blacksvllle,    South   Carolina   

Samoset,  Florida  

Lando,    South    Carolina    

Empire,    Alabama    

Marked   Tree.   Arkansas    

Hickory,  North  Carolina  

Valdese.   North   Carolina   

Chattanooga     (North).     Tennessee 

Waynesboro.   Tennessee    

Highway,    Alabama    

Trafford,  Alabama  


99 
99 
99 
99 
98 
98 
98 
98 
96 
96 
96 
96 
96 
95 
95 
94 
93 
93 
93 
93 
92 
92 
92 
92 
92 
91 
91 
91 
91 
91 
91 
90 
90 
90 
90 
90 
90 
89 
89 
89 
89 
89 
89 
89 
89 
89 
89 
89 
89 
89 
88 


87 
87 
87 
87 
86 
86 
86 
86 
86 
86 
86 
86 
85 
85 
85 
85 
85 
85 
85 
85 
84 
84 
84 
84 
84 
84 
84 
84 
83 
83 
82 
82 
82 
82 
82 
82 
81 
81 


San  Jose,  California 

Ruskin,    Florida    

Dublin,   Georgia 

Richmond,  Kentucky 

Nashville  (North),  Tennessee  

Sweetwater,    Texas    

Belle  Glade,  Florida  

MacClenny,   Florida   

Macon,  Georgia   

Gulston,   Kentucky   _ 

Hagerstown,  Maryland 

East    Belmont,    North    Carolina 

Old    Fort,    North    Carolina    

Patetown,    North    Carolina    

Columbia,    South    Carolina    

Bethany,  South  Carolina  

Linden,   Florida   

Rome    (West),    Georgia    

Charleston    (King   Street), 

South   Carolina   

Carson    Springs,    Tennessee   

Lawrenceburg,  Tennessee  

Morristown,    Tennessee    ~ 

Shady   Vale,    Tennessee 

Huntington,    West    Virginia   

Albany    (8th    Avenue),    Georgia 

Stinnett,   Kentucky   _ 

East    Lynn,    West    Virginia    

Largo,   Florida    

Toccoa,   Georgia   

Dulac.    Louisiana    _ 

Middletown    (Oxford),   Ohio   

Mullins,  South   Carolina  

Rock    Hill,    South    Carolina   

Slater,    South   Carolina    

Middle  Valley,  Tennessee  

Paris,   Texas   

Glendale,  Arizona  

Christopher,   Illinois  

Crescent  Springs.  Kentucky  

Gap    Hill,    South    Carolina    ...... 

Orme   Mountain,   Tennessee  

Weirton,   West   Virginia   

Sipsey   Camp,   Alabama 

Mitchell,    Indiana    ... 

Wichita    (S.   Santa   Fe),   Kansas 
White    Sulphur    Springs, 

West    Virginia    _ 


81 
81 
81 
81 
81 
81 
80 
80 
80 
80 
80 
80 
80 
80 
80 
80 
79 
79 

79 
79 
79 
79 
79 
79 
78 
78 
78 

.  77 
77 
77 
77 
77 
77 
77 
77 
77 
76 
76 
76 
76 
76 
76 
75 

.  75 
75 

75 


Spiritual  Results  Among  Our  Youth 
December   30,    1959 

Saved    1,592 

Sanctified   641 

Holy    Ghost    459 

Added    to    Church    _ 546 

Since    June    30,    1959 

Saved    16,185 

Sanctified     6.838 

Holy    Ghost    5,138 

Added   to  Church 4,813 

Report  of  New  Y.P.E.'s 

New    Y.P.E.'s    organized    since 

June    30,    1959 i 53 


SUNDAY     SCHOOL 

Average  Weekly  Attendance 

December         1959 
500   and   Over 


Greenville    (Tremont   Avenue), 

South    Carolina    

Middletown    (Clayton    Street).   Ohio 

400-499 

Hamilton,    Ohio    

Kannapolls,    North    Carolina    

Atlanta     (Hemphill),    Georgia    

Detroit   Tabernacle,   Michigan   

Cincinnati   (12th  and   Elm),  Ohio    ... 


866 
524 


440 
421 
415 
404 
401 


26 


300-399 


North  Cleveland,  Tennessee         394 

South    Gastonia,   North    Carolina   _.  391 

Jacksonville,   Florida  _.. ._.  383 

Wilmington,  North  Carolina  369 

N.   Chattanooga,  Tennessee 362 

Erwin,  North  Carolina  352 

Sumiton,  Alabama  . ._.  346 

Anderson    (McDuffie   Avenue), 

South   Carolina ....   ....  ....  341 

Rock   Hill,   South   Carolina   334 

Monroe   (4th  Street),  Michigan  333 

Griffin,    Georgia ....   ....  331 

Biltmore,    North    Carolina    ....    ....    328 

Tampa,    Florida    _ 321 

Daisy,    Tennessee   ....   ... .   ....  ... .  ... .  ....  318 

Whitwell,  Tennessee 314 

South    Lebanon,    Ohio    _  ....  312 

East  Laurinburg,   North  Carolina   ..  -   _..  3i0 

Alabama  City,  Alabama  ....  ....  ....  ....  308 

Lakeland,    Florida ....  305 

Somerset,   Kentucky   .... ....  302 

Dillon,    South    Carolina ....   302 

Pulaski,    Virginia   ....  300 

200-299 

Rome    (North),    Georgia ....  290 

Savannah    (Anderson    Street), 

Georgia ....   ....   ....  285 

Orlando,   Florida  ....  ....  ....   ....   ....  _...  284 

West  Flint,  Michigan  283 

East   Chattanooga,    Tennessee    .... 283 

Pontiac,    Michigan  ...    ....    ....  281 

Canton   (9th  and  Gibbs),  Ohio ....  279 

Atlanta    (Riverside),    Georgia ....  277 

Buford,    Georgia  ....   ....  273 

Lumberton,  North  Carolina      .  .. . 271 

South  Rocky  Mount,  North  Carolina  ._  266 

Milford,    Delaware  .    ....    .... 263 

Sulphur    Springs,    Florida    ....    250 

Newport   News,   Virginia 245 

Louisville    (Highland  Park), 

Kentucky     ...  .    ....    .... ....  244 

Lenoir,   North   Carolina      ....  244 

West    Gastonia,    North    Carolina    ....    242 

South  Cleveland,  Tennessee  238 

St.  Louis   (Grand  Avenue),  Missouri  ....  237 

Lenoir  City,   Tennessee  ....  ....  237 

Ft.   Lauderdale,   Florida  ....  233 

Langley,    South    Carolina    ....  232 

Columbia,   South    Carolina ... .  231 

Van    Dyke,    Michigan    ....    ....  227 

Akron    (E.   Market   Street),    Ohio    ....    ....  226 

Macon   (Napier  Avenue),  Georgia  _..  223 

Jesup,    Georgia  .  ....    _..    ... .  223 

Greenville    (Woodside),    South 

Carolina     ....   .... ._.  223 

Brooklyn,   Maryland  ... .   ... . 222 

Nashville  (Meridian  Street), 

Tennessee    ...     220 

Baldwin  Park,  California  217 

Belton,   South  Carolina   ....  ....  ....  ....  216 

Salisbury,   Maryland   ....   ....   ... . _  215 

Goldsboro,   North   Carolina   ... .   ....  ....  ... .  212 

Saddle   Tree,    North   Carolina   ....   ....  212 

Knoxville  (8th  Avenue),  Tennessee  ...  211 
Birmingham   (Pike  Avenue), 

Alabama    ...  ..    ....    ....    ....  210 

Birmingham   (South  Park), 

Alabama ....    ....  210 

Austin,    Indiana  . 210 

Wyandotte,  Michigan    ...  208 

Pomona,    California   ....   ....   ....   ....   ....   ....  206 

Easton,    Maryland     ...    ._.    .._ ....  206 

North   Birmingham,   Alabama 204 

West  Indianapolis,  Indiana  ....  ... .  ... .  _.. .  204 

West   Lakeland,   Florida   203 

Rossville,   Georgia ....  ....  ....  203 

McColl,   South   Carolina 203 

Phoenix    (44th    Street),    Arizona    ....    ....  202 

Tuscaloosa,    Alabama  ...J    ....    ....    ....  201 

Lakedale,    North    Carolina    .._   ....    ... .   ...    201 

Princeton,    West    Virginia 201 

Anniston,    Alabama  ....   ....   ....  200 

Ft.    Mill,    South    Carolina 200 

Radford,   Virginia   ....  ....  200 

125-199 

Gastonia   (Ranlo),  North  Carolina  _..  ....  199 

Sanford,    North    Carolina       .    ....    ....    ...  199 

Lancaster,   South   Carolina 199 

Greenville    (Park    Place), 

South    Carolina    ....     ....    ....  199 

Perry,    Florida  ....    .       198 

St.    Louis    (Gravois    Avenue), 

Missouri    .  .  ....    .... 198 

Wilson,   North   Carolina    ...   ....   ....   ....  ....  197 

Greer,    South    Carolina    ....    .... 196 

Plant    City,   Florida   195 

Paris,    Texas    ..  ....    .... 195 

Somerset,   Pennsylvania         ....  ....  192 

Parkersburg,  West  Virginia  192 

Miami,    Florida .... 191 

West  Danville,   Virginia ....  190 

Greenwood,  South  Carolina 189 

Avondale   Estates,   Georgia ....  188 

Charleston    (King   Street), 

South   Carolina .....  188 


Chattanooga    (East  Ridge), 

Tennessee    .. ....   .... 188 

Lawrenceville,    Georgia    .          185 

Honea    Path,    South    Carolina   ....   ....    ....  185 

Marion,   South   Carolina   ....   ....  ... .  185 

East  Belmont,  North   Carolina  ....  ._ 184 

East    Orlando,    Florida    ....  183 

Walhalla   (No.  1),  South  Carolina  183 

Ft.    Myers,    Florida    ....    ....    182 

Lindale,    Georgia     ....  182 

Georgetown,  South  Carolina 182 

Williamsburg,  Pennsylvania  ....  ....  ....  ....  181 

Eloise,    Florida                          . ..    ....  179 

Fayetteville,  North  Carolina 179 

York,    South    Carolina ....    ....  178 

Huntington,  West  Virginia ....  178 

Eldorado,   Illinois 177 

Anderson    (Osborne    Avenue), 

South   Carolina 177 

Greenwood   (South),  South  Carolina  ....  177 

Valdosta,    Georgia    .... ....    ....    176 

Lanes   Avenue,   Florida   ....   ....   ....   ....   175 

Clearwater,    Florida 174 

Greenville,   North   Carolina  ....  ....  ....  174 

Huntsville,     Alabama    ....    ....    172 

Mobile  (Crichton),  Alabama 171 

Dayton,    Tennessee    ....    ....    171 

Rifle    Range,    Florida ....    _._    ....  170 

Tarpon    Springs,    Florida    ....    ....    170 

Rockingham,  North  Carolina  170 

Garden    City,    Florida    ....    169 

Lake   Wales,   Florida ....  168 

Springfield,   Ohio  ....  ....  ....  168 

Lebanon,    Ohio ....    ....    ....    ....    ....  168 

Alma,    Georgia ....    ....  167 

Russell   Springs,   Kentucky 167 

Norfolk,    Virginia .... 167 

Sanford,    Florida   ._ 165 

St.  Louis  (Northside),  Missouri  164 

Bartow,    Florida   163 

Columbus    (29th  Street),   Georgia  ....   ....  162 

Rosamond   Avenue,   Tennessee  162 

Fitzgerald,    Georgia ....   ....    ....  161 

Seneca,   South   Carolina   ....  ....  ....  161 

Montgomery,    Alabama    ....    ....    ....    159 

Winter   Garden,   Florida 158 

Mooresville,    North    Carolina    ....    158 

Gaffney,  South  Carolina  ....  ....  ....  ....  158 

Pelzer,    South    Carolina 158 

Tifton,    Georgia    .... ....    ....    ....  157 

Dressen,    Kentucky    ....    ....    ....    ....    ....    .  ...  157 

Washington,    D.  C ....    ....    .,      ....  157 

Hester  Town,   North   Carolina ._  157 

Fourth   Avenue,   Tennessee   ....  ....   ....  ....  156 

Sylacauga,   Alabama   ....  ....  154 

East  Fayetteville,   North  Carolina  ....  ....  154 

Roanoke  Rapids,   North   Carolina    ...   ....  154 

La  France,   South   Carolina 154 

Thomaston,    Georgia ....   152 

Lowell,    North   Carolina   .... 152 

Toledo    (Segur),    Ohio ....    ....  152 

Parrott,   Virginia 152 

Orangeburg,  South  Carolina  151 

Brunswick,   Georgia      150 

North  Belmont,  North  Carolina  ....  150 

Demorest,    Georgia ....    .... 149 

Louisville  (Faith  Temple),  Kentucky  ....  149 

Willow  Run,  Michigan  149 

Willard,    Ohio            ....    ....    ....    ....    ....    149 

Dyersburg,    Tennessee ....    ....  149 

Pinsonfork,    Kentucky ....  148 

Ferndale,    Michigan             .   ...     ....   ....   ....  148 

West    Asheville,    North    Carolina 148 

South    Phoenix,    Arizona 147 

Cocoa,    Florida              .    .... 147 

Benson,   North   Carolina  ....  147 

Greensboro,  North  Carolina    ...  ....  ....  147 

Hamilton  (Tabernacle),  Ohio  .... ..  147 

Ware   Shoals,    South   Carolina   ....   ....  147 

Woodruff,    South    Carolina   ....   ....   ....   147 

White    Sulphur    Springs, 

West    Virginia    ....    ....    ....    .... 147 

Douglas,    Georgia 146 

North    Lansing,    Michigan    _.    ....   ....  146 

Dallas,    Texas                    ...    ....    ....  146 

Mobile   (Oakdale),  Alabama 145 

Henderson,   North   Carolina  .....  145 

Buhl,    Alabama ....    ....  144 

Cramerton,  North   Carolina   .... 144 

Sevierville,  Tennessee         ....  ....  ....  ....  144 

West    Hollywood,    Florida    .... 142 

Benton,    Illinois                        ....   ....  142 

Asheboro,    North    Carolina    ....    ....   ....   ....  142 

Lando,    South    Carolina    .... 142 

Bristol,   Tennessee   .... —.  ....  ....  142 

Erwin, Tennessee    ....   ....   ....  142 

Piedmont,    Alabama           ..   .... ....  141 

Lexington,   North   Carolina 141 

Valdese,  North   Carolina     ..  ....  ... .  ... .  ....  141 

Robinette,    West   Virginia    ....    ....   ....   ....  141 

Adamsville,   Alabama  . _.  ....  ....  ....  _ .  140 

San    Pablo,    California     ...    ... .    .... 140 

West  Miami,  Florida ....  ... . 140 

Wallins,  Kentucky  .... 140 

Lancaster,    Ohio ....   ... .   ....  140 

Laurens,    South    Carolina    ....    .... 140 

Cedartown,    Georgia   ....   .... ... .  139 

Clinton    (Lydia    Mill),    South 


Carolina ... 139 

Blacksburg,  South  Carolina  ....  138 

Memphis  (Mississippi  Blvd.), 

Tennessee ....    ....    ....    ... .    ....  138 

Talladega,    Alabama ... .  137 

MacClenny,    Florida   .... ....   ....   ....  137 

Loxley,    Alabama   ....   ....   ... .   ... . 136 

Westminster,   California  136 

Hamilton  (Kenworth),  Ohio 136 

Mt.    Pleasant,    Maryland     ...    ... .    ....    ....  135 

Middletown    (Rufus),   Ohio   135 

Mallory,    West   Virginia   135 

Chandler,    Arizona    .... ... .    ....    ... .  134 

Leadwood,    Missouri ....   ....  134 

Springfield,  North  Carolina  ....  ....  ....  134 

Mullins,  South  Carolina  ._.  134 

North  Nashville,  Tennessee 134 

North    Prichard,    Alabama    ... .    ... . 133 

Key    West,    Florida ....  133 

Lawton,    Oklahoma   ... .   ....    ... .  133 

Everett,    Pennsylvania    ....    133 

S.    Tucson,    Arizona    ....   132 

Manatee,   Florida   ....   ....  .... 132 

Pensacola,  Florida  ... .  ... .  ~ 132 

Carmi,   Illinois  ... .  ....  ... .  132 

Winchester,    Kentucky    ....    ....    ....  132 

Florence,    South    Carolina    ....    ....    ....  132 

Rock  Hill  (North),  South  Carolina  132 

Lake   Worth,   Florida  131 

North  St.  Petersburg,  Florida 131 

Mt.   Vernon,   Illinois   _..   ....   ....   ....  ... .   ....  131 

Muskegon,   Michigan   ....  ....   ....  ....  ....  131 

Lake   Placid,   Florida  ....   ....  .... 130 

Hazlehurst,    Georgia   __   ....   .... 130 

West   Baltimore,  Maryland   ....   ...    ....  130 

Conway,  South  Carolina  ....  .... 130 

McKinleyville,  California  ....  ....  129 

Samoset,   Florida  .... ....     129 

Middles boro  (Noetown),  Kentucky    ...  ...    129 

Boonsboro,  Maryland   ....  ... .  ....  129 

Crisfield,   Maryland    ....   ....    ....  129 

Selma,    North    Carolina    ....   .... 129 

Clinton,  South  Carolina  129 

Ft.   Worth    (Riverside),   Texas ....  129 

Alexandria,   Virginia   ....   ....   ....   ...    129 

Homestead,    Florida ...     _  128 

Wadesboro,  North  Carolina    ...  — 128 

Soddy,   Tennessee  ....  ....  ... ...  128 

Kimberly,   Alabama ....  127 

Cincinnati    (Hatmaker),    Ohio   ....   ... .   ....  127 

Solway,    Tennessee ....    ....  127 

Charleston,    West   Virginia   ....   ....   ....  127 

East    Gadsden,    Alabama ...    126 

Oakley,  California  ... .  .... 126 

Porterville,    California    ....    ....    126 

Naples,    Florida    ....    ... ....    ....  126 

Washington,    North    Carolina    126 

Claysburg,  Pennsylvania  ... .  ... . _  126 

Jackson,    Tennessee    ....    ....   ....   ....  126 

West  Knoxville,   Tennessee  126 

Lynch,   Kentucky   ....  125 

Patetown,    North    Carolina   125 

Dividing  Ridge,   Tennessee  ._   ±25 

Bluefield,    Virginia    ....    ....     ..    125 

NATION'S   TOP   TEN  IN  HOME 
DEPARTMENT  ATTENDANCE 

Total    Monthly    Attendance    for    December 

Greenville    (Tremont   Avenue), 

South    Carolina ....    ....    ....  8,344 

Cleveland  (North),  Tennessee  1,300 

Columbus  (Frebis  Avenue),  Ohio  1,000 

Mitchell,    Indiana       992 

Lake    Worth,    Florida  ...    .... 821 

Kannapolis,   North   Carolina   .... 702 

Hester  Town,  North  Carolina 629 

Lumberton,    North   Carolina   ....   ... .    ....      608 

Atlanta   (Hemphill),   Georgia  519 

Louisville   (Portland),  Kentucky 480 

TEN  STATES  HIGHEST  IN  HOME 
DEPARTMENTS 

South    Carolina ....    ....    ....    . 

West   Virginia     ...   ....    . 

North    Carolina    ....    ....    .... 

Alabama    ....    ....    ....    . 

Ohio    ....     ...   ....    ... ....   . 

Florida    ....   ....    ....   ....   

Georgia ....   ....   

Arkansas .. 

Texas     (N.W.)        ....    .... 

Oklahoma 

Virginia    ...   .... ... .   . 


46 
36 
32 
28 
25 
24 
24 
18 
15 
14 
14 


REPORT     OF     NEW     SUNDAY      SCHOOLS 

Branch   Sunday   Schools   organized 

since  June  30,   1959 43 

Branch  Sunday  Schools  reported 

as   of   December  30,    1959   ....   ....   ....   ....  880 

New  Sunday  Schools  organized 

since  June  30,   1959 56 

Total    Sunday    Schools    organized 

since   June  30,   1959    (Branch 

and    New)    99 


Have  You  Heard 
About  the  NEW 

Automatic  Renewa 


anr 


It  eliminates  the  bother  and  necessity 
renewing  your  subscription  each  year  ai 
also  prevents  the   loss  of  even   a   sing 
issue  of  your  favorite  church  publicatio 


WHAT  IS  THE  AUTOMATIC  RENEWAL  PLAN? 

As   the   term    indicates,   the   automatic    renewal    plan    is    a    simple    means    of    renewing    your    EVANGE 
and/or,  LIGHTED  PATHWAY  subscription  automatically  each  year  without  any  additional  notice  from  yo 

REASONS    FOR   THE   AUTOMATIC  RENEWAL  PLAN 


AUTOMATIC 

RENEWAL 

SUBSCRIPTIONS 

MAY  BE 

CANCELLED 

IN  WRITING 

AT  ANY  TIME 

BY   CUSTOMER! 


Through  the  years,  one  of  the  great  problsms  in 
the  distribution  of  the  Evangel  has  been  the  ex- 
piration   of    subscriptions    resulting     in: 

— A  loss  of  subscribers.  When  the  subscription 
runs  out,  the  publication  stops  and  often- 
times the  subscription   is  never  renewed. 

— A  loss  of  one  or  more  issues  of  the  publica- 
tion to  those  who  do  renew  their  subscription. 
Expiration  notices  are  sometimes  received  too 
late  to  renew  without  the  loss  of  an  issue. 
Often  the  subscriber  "just  plain  forgets"  to 
renew. 

— A  loss  of  the  solicitors'  time.  Publication-so- 
licitors or  subscription-getters  spend  time 
working  to  renew  subscriptions  instead  of 
getting  new  subscribers  to  increase  circulation. 

— An  increased  loss  to  the  Publishing  House. 
Even  thought  the  Evangel  has  been  in  the 
"red"  for  years,  the  Publishing  House  con- 
sistently spends  thousands  of  dollars  on  get- 
ting   renewals. 


The  Automatic   Renewal   Plan  is  calculated  to  p 
vent  these  unnecessary  losses.  Here's  how  it  worl 

Present    subscriber — When    you    sign    up 
the    Automatic    Renewal    Plan,    you    send 
money.     Your     present     subscription     is 
charged;     you     are     simply     saying,     "I     wc 
my  subscription  placed  on  Automatic  Rene 
al."  When  your  present  subscription  expir 
you   will   continue   to   receive   the   publicati 
to    which    you    have    subscribed,    and    a 
minder  will   be   sent   to   you   each  year   w 
it   is   time   to   remit. 

New  Subscriber — When  you  sign  up  on 
Automatic  Renewal  Plan,  you  will  rece 
an  invoice  within  30  days  for  the  cost 
the  first  year's  subscription.  Each  year  the 
after,  your  subscription  will  be  automaticc 
renewed,  and  a  reminder  will  be  sent  to  v 
when    it    is    time    to    remit. 


HOW  TO  TAKE  ADVANTAGE  OF  THE  AUTOMATIC  RENEWAL  PLAN— You  may  take  advantage  of  t 
Automatic  Renewal  Plan  for  both  the  Evangel  and  Lighted  Pathway  by  properly  completing  and  mailing  t 
application  form  below.  You  send  NO  MONEY! 


CHECK  THE  APPROPRIATE  BLOCK 


□ 


EVANGEL: 

I  am  presently  a  subscriber  to  the 
Evangel.  When  my  present  subscription 
expires,  continue  to  send  the  Evangel 
on  the  Automatic  Renewal  Plan  and 
bill  me  each  year  when  due.  Payment 
will   be  made  within   30   days. 

r~]  Place  me  on  your  Automatic  Renewal 
Plan  for  the  Evangel  as  a  new  sub- 
scriber and  send  me  a  bill  each  year 
when  due.  I  will  make  full  payment 
within   30   days. 


LIGHTED    PATHWAY: 

n  I  am  presently  a  subscriber  to  the 
Lighted  Pathway.  When  my  subscription 
expires,  continue  to  send  the  Lighted 
Pathway  on  the  Automatic  Renewal 
Plan  and  bill  me  each  year  when  due. 
Payment  will  be  made  within  30  days. 

rn  Place  me  on  your  Automatic  Renewal 
Plan  for  the  Lighted  Pathway  as  a  new 
subscriber  and  send  me  a  bill  each  year 
when  due.  I  will  make  full  payment 
within   30  days. 


Church  of  God  Publishing 
922   Montgomery   Avenue 
Cleveland,    Tennessee 


House 


I  understand  the  details  of  the  Automatic  Rene' 
Plan  and  agree  to  fulfill  my  obligations  under  t 
plan  as  a  subscriber. 

Send   my    Automatic    Renewal   subscription    (s) 
charge  to: 


Name 
Address 

City  

(Seal)     . 


State 


Please   Sign 
Please  read  to  understand  before  signing 


'*e  LIGtff TF 


DEDICATED  TO  THE  CHURCH  OF  GOD  YOUNG  PEOPLES  ENDEAVOR 


■  >■;■/  v;;;..|i§ 


...     CONTENTS 


THE  LAMPLIGHTER 

He    Is    Risen 

FEATURES 

Ascension        ....  .       . 

Greater  Than   His  Music  Was  the 
Courage    of    Handel 

He  Is  .  .  .  Risen 

Passover  Shawl 

When  Chapel  Cars  Rode  the  Rails 

The    Risen    Life 

The  Life  Story  of  Lazarus  Chikovi 


DEPARTMENTS 

YOUTH  WANTS  TO  KNOW 

VARIETY 

CHILDREN'S  STORY 

Easter    for    John 

POETRY       

ART 

BENEATH    THE    SURFACE 
OF   THE   SUNDAY 
SCHOOL 

The    Sunday    School    Teacher    as    a 
Counselor 

STATISTICS 

COVER    


St.    John    3 


Irma    Hegel   4 


Dorothy    C.     Haskin    . 

Mont   Hurst  

Evelyn    Witter    

Pauline  V.  Sutherland 
Earl  P.  Paulk,  Jr.  _____ 
M.    G.    McLuhan    


Avis  Swiger  

Esther  M.    Payler 


L.  0.  Vaught 


24 
26 


H.    Armstrong    Roberts 


Youth   Wants  to  Know 


By  Avis  Swiger 


Dear  Mrs.  Swiger, 

Why  should  we  serve  God  in  our  youth? — S.  W. 
Dear  S.  W., 

You  can  find  many  answers  to  this  question,  as  well  as  answers  from 
life  about  us  today.  Ecclesiastes  12:1  says  that  we  should  serve  God  in  our 
youth  while  we  have  the  strength  to  accomplish  things.  Isaiah  57:21  says 
that  it  is  the  only  way  to  have  peace,  and  peace  is  necessary  for  happi- 
ness; therefore,  it  is  the  happiest  life.  Habits  that  are  formed  early  are 
not  easily  broken.  So  if  young  people  form  bad  habits,  the  chances  are 
that  they  will  continue  to  be  bad;  if  they  become  Christians,  they  will 
form  good  habits  and  are  not  likely  to  turn  away  from  them. 

Young  people  need  to  serve  God  to  combat  juvenile  delinquency.  Even 
a  few  Christians  in  a  local  high  school  can  have  a  great  deal  of  influence 
for  good. 

If  there  were  no  other  reason  this  one  would  be  sufficient — Lamenta- 
tions 3:27:  "It  is  good  for  a  man  that  he  bear  the  yoke  in  his  youth." 


PLAN   NOW  TO  ATTEND  COMMENCEMENT 
WEEK  AT  LEE  COLLEGE 

Baccalaureate Sunday,  May  22. 

Senior  Play  Monday  and  Tuesday,  May  23,  24 

Business  Meeting  of  National  Alumni     Wednesday  morning,  May  25 
Alumni  Banquet  Wednesday  night.  May  25 

Music  Recital  (Following  Banquet)       Wednesday  night,  May  25 
Commencement  Thursday,  May  26 


7ALLiHSHTED 


Vol.    31 


APRIL,    1960  No.    4 


Charles  W.   Conn,    Editor-in-Chief 

Editor 


LEWIS    J.    WILLIS 


Contributing      Editors 

O.  W.  Polen,  Cecil  B.  Knight,  Bernice 
Stout,  Avis  Swiger,  Robert  E.  Stevens, 
Duby  Boyd 


Art      Associates 

Chloe    S.    Stewart,    Walter    E.    Ambrose 

Editorial     Researchers 

Wynette  Stevens,    Ruth    Crawford 

Foreign      Correspondents 

Bobbie  Mae  Lauster,  Germany;  Margaret 
Gaines,  Tunisia;  James  M.  Beaty,  Haiti; 
L.  E.  Heil,  Japan;  Wayne  C.  McAfee, 
Brazil;  Dora  Myers,  India;  M.  G.  Mc- 
Luhan,   South  Africa 

National      Youth      Board 

O.  W.  Polsn,  Chairman;  Ralph  E.  Day, 
Earl  T.  Golden,  Donald  S.  Aultman,  Hollis 
L.    Green 


Pub 


i  s  h  e  r 


E.    C.    Thomas,    Publisher,    Church 
of   God    Publishing    House 

Circulation      Manager 

H.     Bernard     Dixon 


Subscription   Kates 

Single    Subscriptions,    per    year     .     .     $1.50 

Rolls     of     10         1.00 

Single   Copies 15 


Published  monthly  at  the  Church  of  God 
Publishing     House,     Cleveland,     Tenn.     All 

materials  intended  for  publication  in  The 
LIGHTED  PATHWAY  should  be  addressed 
to  Lewis  J.  Willis,  Editor.  All  inquiries 
concerning  subscriptions  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  Bookkeeping  Department, 
Church  of  God  Publishing  House,  Cleve- 
land,   Tennessee. 

ENTERED     AS     SECOND-CLASS     MAIL 
MATTER  AT  POST  OFFICE 
CLEVELAND.    TENNESSEE 


I      '         I  La  I         1  l\w     I 


NOTE:  After  reading  Smith  and  Goodspeed's  transla- 
tion of  the  Easter  story,  as  it  was  recorded  by  St. 
John,  your  Editor  was  constrained  to  present  it  thus 
without  any  editorial  comment.  May  the  Spirit  of 
Him  who  arose  triumphant  from  the  grave  quicken 
each  of  you  to  greater  service  for  Him. 


aster 


By  St.  John 


ON  THE  DAY  after  the  Sabbath,  very  early  in  the 
morning  while  it  was  still  dark,  Mary  of  Mag- 
dala  went  to  the  tomb,  and  she  saw  that  the 
stone  had  been  removed  from  it.  So  she  ran  away  and 
went  to  Simon  Peter  and  the  other  disciple  who  was 
dear  to  Jesus,  and  said  to  them, 

"They  have  taken  the  Master  out  Of  the  tomb,  and 
we  do  not  know  where  they  have  put  him." 

So  Peter  and  the  other  disciple  went  out  of  the  city 
and  started  for  the  tomb.  And  they  both  ran,  and  the 
other  disciple  ran  faster  than  Peter  and  got  to  the 
tomb  first.  And  he  stooped  down  and  saw  the  bandages 
lying  on  the  ground,  but  he  did  not  go  in.  Then  Simon 
Peter  came  up  behind  him,  and  he  went  inside  the 
tomb,  and  saw  the  bandages  lying  on  the  ground,  and 
the  handkerchief  that  had  been  over  Jesus'  face  not  on 
the  ground  with  the  bandages,  but  folded  up  by  itself. 
Then  the  other  disciple  who  had  reached  the  tomb 
first  went  inside,  too,  and  saw  and  was  convinced.  For 
they  did  not  yet  understand  the  statement  of  Scripture 
that  he  must  rise  from  the  dead.  So  the  disciples  went 
back  to  their  homes. 

But  Mary  stood  just  outside  the  tomb,  weeping.  And 
as  she  wept  she  looked  down  into  the  tomb,  and  saw 
two  angels  in  white  sitting  where  Jesus'  body  had  been, 
one  at  his  head  and  one  at  his  feet.  And  they  said  to 
her, 

"Why  are  you  weeping?" 

She   said   to   them, 

"They  have  taken  my  Master  away,  and  I  do  not 
know  where  they  have  put  him." 

As  she  said  this  she  turned  around  and  saw  Jesus 
standing  there,  but  she  did  not  know  that  it  was  he. 
Jesus  said  to  her, 

"Why  are  you  weeping?  Who  are  you  looking  for?" 

She,  supposing  that  he  was  the  gardener,  said  to 
him, 

"If  it  was  you,  sir,  that  carried  him  away,  tell  me 
where  you  have  put  him,  and  I  will  take  him  away." 

Jesus  said  to  her, 

"Mary!" 

She  turned  and  said  to  him  in  Hebrew, 

"Rabboni!"  which  means  Master. 

Jesus  said  to  her, 

"You  must  not  cling  to  me,  for  I  have  not  yet  gone 
up  to  my  Father,  but  go  to  my  brothers  and  say  to 
them,  T  am  going  up  to  my  Father  and  your  Father, 
to  my  God  and  your  God.' " 


Mary  of  Magdala  went  and  declared  to  the  disciples, 

"I  have  seen  the  Master!"  and  she  told  them  that 
he  had  said  this  to  her. 

When  it  was  evening  on  the  first  day  after  the 
Sabbath,  and  the  doors  of  the  /house  where  the  dis- 
ciples met  were  locked  for  fear  of  the  Jews,  Jesus  came 
in  and  stood  among  them  and  said  to  them, 

"Peace  be  with  you!" 

Then  he  showed  them  his  hands  and  his  side,  and 
the  disciples  were  full  of  joy  at  seeing  the  Master. 
Jesus  said  to  them  again, 

"Peace  be  with  you!  Just  as  my  Father  sent  me 
forth  so  I  now  send  you." 

As  he  said  this  he  breathed  upon  them,  and  said, 

"Receive  the  holy  Spirit!  If  you  forgive  any  men's 
sins,  they  are  forgiven  them,  and  if  you  fix  any  men's 
sins  upon  them,  they  will  remain  fixed." 

But  Thomas,  one  of  the  Twelve,  who  was  called  the 
twin,  was  not  with  them  when  Jesus  came  in.  So  the 
rest  of  the  disciples  said  to  him, 

"We  have  seen  the  Master!" 

But  he  said  to  them, 

"Unless  I  see  the  marks  of  the  nails  in  his  hands, 
and  put  my  finger  into  the  marks  of  the  nails,  and  put 
my  hand  into  his  side,  I  will  never  believe  it." 

A  week  later,  his  disciples  were  again  in  the  house, 
and  Thomas  was  with  them.  Although  the  doors  were 
locked,  Jesus  came  in  and  stood  among  them,  and  said, 

"Peace  be  with  you!" 

Then  he  said  to  Thomas, 

"Put  your  finger  here  and  look  at  my  hands,  and 
take  your  hand  and  put  it  in  my  side,  and  be  no 
longer  unbelieving,  but  believe!" 

Thomas  answered  him, 

"My  Master  and  my  God!" 

Jesus  said  to  him, 

"Is  it  because  you  have  seen  me  that  you  believe? 
Blessed  be  those  who  have  not  seen  me  and  yet 
believe!" 

There  were  many  other  signs  that  Jesus  showed  be- 
fore his  disciples  which  are  not  recorded  in  this  book. 
But  these  have  been  recorded  so  that  you  may  believe 
that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  and  through 
believing  you  may  have  life  as  his  followers. 

After  this  Jesus  again  showed  himself  to  the  disciples 
(Continued  on  page  21) 


By  Irma  Hegel 


illustrated     by     Chloe     Stewart 


Vj  ERHAPS  SHE  shouldn't  have 
/— '  spoken — Nancy  Paxton  real- 
'  ized   that   the    moment   the 

impulsive  words  had  left  her  lips. 
But  a  certain  loneliness  was  on 
the  face  of  the  slim  mink-coated 
woman  who  stood  on  the  steps  of 
the  Art  Institute  and  who  now 
regarded  her  in  puzzled  curiosity. 
"You  don't  remember  me,"  Nancy 
said.  "Yet,  I  did  go  to  school  with 
you  here  in  Medalia.  My  name  was 
Nancy  Wills  them.  It's  Paxton  now." 

"Of  course,"  said  the  woman, 
smiling.  "Carrot-top  Nan!"  Lightly, 
she  touched  Nancy's  well  kept  hair 
beneath  her  little  hat.  "How  beau- 
tiful your  hair  is  now,  like  burnish- 
ed copper.  I  recall  Sam  Paxton  too. 
He  was  a  senior  in  high  school 
while  we  were  still  sophs." 

"Sam  and  I  have  both  followed 
your  career  in  the  papers  and 
magazines,"  said  Nancy.  "Holly 
Rowland,  cover-artist  and  a  great 
painter.  Your  one-woman  exhibi- 
tion here  in  Medalia  was  something 
most  of  us  will  never  forget." 

Holly  smiled,  a  well-ordered  smile 
in  a  well-ordered  face.  "A  popular 
artist,  not  a  great  one,"  she  correct- 
ed. "And  Sam?  He  had  a  flair  for 
art — what's  Sam  doing  now?" 

"Sam  runs  the  Medalia  Junk 
Company,"  said  Nancy.  Holly's  dark 
eyes  registered  genuine  shock  and 
Nancy  added,  "Oh,  it's  a  good 
paying  business  and  Sam  loves  it. 
Perhaps  it's  the  buried  treasure 
complex  that  every  man  has.  Sam 
can't  be  a  pirate  but  he  can  get  the 
same  sense  of  discovery  by  recog- 
nizing value  in  discarded  things 
and  reselling  them  to  someone  who 
will  put  them   to   use   again." 

"Extraordinary,"  Holly  said  po- 
litely;   yet,    the    word    was    empty. 

"That's  why  I  spoke  to  you," 
Nancy  went  on  excitedly.  "I  won- 


dered if  your  busy  schedule  would 
permit  you  to  visit  Sam's  junk  yard 
with  me  now." 

"Junk  yard?"  Holly  repeated  in 
an  amused  voice. 

"It's  like  this,  Holly.  Sam's  found 
a  painting  that  he  thinks  is  beau- 
tiful. So  do  I.  Still,  we'd  like  an  ex- 
pert's opinion." 

Holly  pulled  her  mink  wrap  closed 
about  her  slender  throat.  "Tell  me 
more — how  could  a  painting  of  any 
value  at  all  be  in  a  junk  yard?" 

"That's  easy  enough  to  explain." 
Nancy  led  the  way  to  her  small 
car  parked  at  the  curb.  She  opened 
the  door  for  Holly  and  settled  her- 
self behind  the  wheel.  "A  depart- 
ment store  went  bankrupt  in  Me- 
dalia. Sam  bought  most  of  the  odds 
and  ends.  Among  the  things  was 
a  wallboard  from  some  window 
trimming.  On  it,  Sam  discovered 
this  exquisite  painting  called  As- 
cension." 

"Does  he  know  who  painted  it?" 
Holly  asked. 

Nancy  shook  her  red-gold  head. 
"Just  the  initials  J.  C.  to  go  by. 
Before  Sam  builds  up  the  unknown 
artist's  hopes,  he  wants  your  opin- 
ion." 

"Now  you're  giving  me  the  pir- 
ate-complex," Holly  said,  laughing. 
"Of  course,  this  is  the  first  time 
I've  ever  given  an  opinion  on  any- 
thing found  in  a  junk-yard,"  she 
added. 

Nancy   pursed   her 

lips  thoughtfully.  The  mission-spir- 
it was  strong  in  her  and  she  wanted 
to  bring  something  she  herself  had 
found  to  Holly.  That  could  be 
foolish.  They  were  worlds  apart. 
Holly  had  gone  on  to  university- 
study  and  further  study  abroad. 
Nancy  had  completed  high  school 
and  that  was  all.  Yet,  there  was  a 
thinking  of  the  mind  and  a  think- 


ing of  the  heart.  A  person  could  be 
ever  so  wise,  intelligent  and  reason- 
able and  yet  not  have  learned  to 
think  from  the  heart. 

They  were  driving  through  the 
busy,  little  city,  out  toward  the 
outskirts.  The  February  day  was 
grey,  the  sky  heavily  overcast  with 
a  definite  threat  of  snow  in  the 
air.  "Is  that  so  unusual?"  Nancy 
demanded  suddenly.  "I  mean,  find- 
ing beauty  in  a  junk-yard.  The 
stone  ivhich  the  builders  rejected 
the  same  is  become  the  head  of 
the  corner:  this  is  the  Lord's  doing, 
and  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes." 

"What  does  that  mean  to  you?" 
Holly  was  still  amused.  "I've  for- 
gotten whatever  religion  was 
taught  me." 

Nancy  spoke  from  her  heart. 
"What  we  select  is  often  rejected 
by  God  and  what  God  selects,  we 
reject.  That's  because  we  see  the 
outer  appearance  while  God  looks 
inside  us.  A  rough  stone,  even  a 
rejected  one,  may  be  as  important 
as  the  small  polished  stone." 

"It's  plain  to  see  that  you  haven't 
forgotten  what  religion  you  learn- 
ed, Nan." 

"Oh,  Sam  and  I  attend  church 
regularly.  We  take  an  active  part 
in  church  activities,  especially 
youth  work  and  rehabilitation  for 
the  aged — don't  you?" 

"No,"   said   Holly. 

They  reached  the  junk-yard  and 
Nancy  halted  the  car,  alighting  and 
leading  Holly  past  the  high  fence 
to  the  brown  building  that  bore 
the  simple  placard  Medalia  Junk 
Yark.  Inside,  broken  furniture  was 
piled  high:  dusty  dishes  awaiting 
sorting,  old  stoves  and  refrigera- 
tors. Sam  sauntered  out  of  his 
office,  his  eyes  very  blue  against 
his    thin    dark    face    and    crewcut 


hair.  "Holly  Rowland!"  he  exclaim- 
ed delightedly. 

"Hello,  Sam."  Holly  grasped  his 
outstretched  hand.  "Nan  brought 
me  out  to  see  a  painting." 

"Ascension?"  Soberly,  Sam  drew 
the  women  into  his  office  and 
waved  his  hand  toward  a  piece  of 
wallboard  standing  high  on  his 
desk. 

NANCY  FOUND  herself 
looking  at  the  painting  and  feeling 
again  that  mixture  of  awe  and 
reverence.    Window-trimmers    had 


53w**/~*" 


the    abstract— a    breath- 


hammered  on  top  of  it,  walked  on  even 
it,  and  cut  displays  on  it,  leaving  taking  height,  a  struggle  for  mas- 
grooves,  smears  and  plain  old  pock  tery  of  the  physical  for  the  spirit- 
marks,  yet   the   beauty  was  there  ual,  like  a  hand  outstretched  for 


the  healing  touch  of  God. 

Holly  looked  at  it  a  long  time, 
her  face  expressionless.  "It's  crude," 
(Continued  on  page  20) 


-TS 


Greater  than   his   music  was  the 


Courage  of  Handel 


During  the  year  of 

1741  the  gay  court  world  of  George 
II  of  England  forgot  its  former 
favorite  composer,  George  Handel. 
The  fluctuating  fancy  of  public 
opinion  turned  from  his  music. 
Driving  work  habits  had  broken 
his  health.  He  was  a  failure,  and 
the  king  disliked  a  failure,  or  any 
thought  of  one.  London  society  was 
convinced  that  Handel  was  through 
and  would  be  heard  of  no  more. 


By  Dorothy  C.   Haskin 


When  Handel  was  at  this  low  ebb, 
to  the  bleak  house  on  Brook  Street 
came  Charles  Jennens,  a  wealthy 
man  who  devoted  his  life  to  litera- 
ture criticism  and  the  composing 
of  librettos.  He  had  gathered  to- 
gether passages  from  the  Bible 
which  he  felt  were  fitting  for  an 
oratorio. 

The  flesh-weary,  heart-broken 
Handel  studied  them,  and  so  tre- 
mendous was  his  courage  that  one 


1     $ 


\ 


sultry  August  day  he  sat  down  to 
a  harpsichord  and  started  to  com- 
pose. Day  after  day,  line  after 
line,  page  after  page,  he  wrote.  His 
manservant  brought  his  food  to 
him  on  a  tray,  and  would  return 
an  hour  or  so  later  to  find  it  un- 
touched, Handel  staring  at  appar- 
ently nothing,  a  look  of  ecstasy  on 
his  face.  For  twenty-four  days,  he 
lived  in  a  semi-trance;  he  ex- 
claimed, "I  did  think  I  did  see  all 
heaven  before  me,  and  the  great 
God  Himself." 

This  was  the  spirit  of  the  man 
who  gave  the  Christian  world  its 
greatest  Easter  oratorio,  The  Mes- 
siah. Besides  it,  he  wrote  approxi- 
mately forty  operas,  twenty-four 
oratorios,  including  Samson  Agon- 
istes,  Jephtha,  and  Joshua,  as  well 
as  innumerable  vocal  and  instru- 
mental pieces. 

He  was  one  of  the  world's  gen- 
iuses, though  he  was  a  lonely  man 
given  to  taking  long  walks  alone, 
to  eating  alone,  to  working  alone. 
He  inherited  a  strong  constitution, 
but  he  abused  it.  All  his  life  it  was 
his  custom  when  composing  to 
work  day  and  night,  without  food. 

He  lived  in  a  simple  house  on 
Brook  Street  and  his  solitude  was 
broken  only  occasionally  by  the 
rumble  of  a  horse-drawn  vehicle, 
or  the  shuffle  of  a  sedan  chair- 
man carrying  a  glamorous  lady  to 
a  gala  affair.  He  would  go  to  the 
opera  house  and  spend  nerve- 
racking  hours  conducting  the  or- 
chestra, dealing  with  temperamen- 
tal sopranos  and  sulking  tenors. 
Then  he  would  go  home  to  compose, 
sleeping  little.  Having  only  a  scant 
interest  in  women,  he  never  mar- 


illustrated   by    Chloe    Selden    Stewart 


ried   but   instead   threw   his   vigor 
and  valor  into  his  work. 

ONE  REASON  his  life 
was  a  long  struggle  against  odds 
was  due  to  the  fact  that  in  his 
day  musicians  were  not  appreci- 
ated. During  his  boyhood  in  Halle, 
Germany,  the  only  musicians  were 
the  church  organist,  and  the  town 
choir  which  sang  in  front  of  peo- 
ple's houses,  hoping  for  coins  to  be 
given  to  them.  They  were  beggars, 
usually  ending  their  lives  in  char- 
itable institutions.  Therefore,  he 
struggled  against  constant  lack  of 
money,  was  twice  on  the  verge  of 
bankruptcy;  he  detested  the  pa- 
tronage of  nobles  and  sought  to 
prove  his  right  to  earn  his  living 
as  a  musician.  It  was  a  long,  un- 
even struggle  that  took  courage 
and  faith  each  step  of  the  way. 
There  were  periods  of  complete  de- 
feat, but  no  discouragement 
matched  his  valor.  He  fought  ever 
upward,  and  his  unswerving  cour- 
age was  rewarded  with  financial 
victory  and  complete  acceptance  of 
his  music,  not  only  by  London  but 
by  the  world. 

He  was  in  a  low  period  when  he 
wrote  his  magnificent  The  Mes- 
siah. After  he  had  completed  it, 
he  put  it  in  his  desk  drawer  where 
it  lay  for  seven  weeks,  apparently 
forgotten.  Then  he  received  an  in- 
vitation to  go  to  Dublin,  Ireland, 
to  give  several  concerts.  What  an 
encouragement!  If  London  did  not 
want  him,  others  did! 

He  gathered  together  a  number 
of  musical  scores,  a  few  of  his  best 
singers,  and,  at  the  beginning  of 
November,  1741,  left  for  Dublin. 
There   he   was    received   with    ac- 


claim. He  happily  gave  a  number 
of  concerts,  saving  his  latest  and 
greatest  work  for  the  Easter  sea- 
son. The  first  public  performance 
of   The  Messiah  was   a   rehearsal. 

Then  it  was  announced  in  the 
papers  that  Mr.  Handel's  grand 
oratorio  would  be  performed  on 
April  13,  and  please,  would  the  la- 
dies refrain  from  wearing  hoops 
and  the  gentlemen  from  wearing 
their  swords?  By  this  cooperation 
eight  hundred  people,  instead  of 
the  usual  seven  hundred,  were  able 
to  crowd  into  the  music  hall.  They 
listened  and  were  impressed.  The 
next  day  Faulkner's  Journal  wrote, 
"Words  are  wanting  to  express  the 
exquisite  delight  it  afforded  to  the 
admiring  crowded  audience." 

When  Handel  hopefully  returned 
to  England,  he  found  the  London- 
ers still  in  no  mood  to  listen  to  his 
music.  His  Dublin  success  counted 
as  nothing  to  them.  It  was  months 
before  he  could  gather  enough  in- 
terest to  produce  Samson.  In  it,  his 
courage  had  produced  a  new  tri- 
umph, so  he  decided  to  present 
The  Messiah. 

Immediately  upon  the  announce- 
ment of  the  oratorio,  the  church 
objected  that  sacred  music  should 
not  be  given  in  a  concert  hall.  The 
idea!  Was  Handel  mad  to  consider 
such  blasphemy!  An  oratorio  based 
on  the  life  of  the  Christ  should  be 
performed  only  in  a  church,  not 
for  the  general  public.  Undaunted, 
Handel  changed  the  title  to  A 
Sacred  Oratorio  and  in  March, 
1743,  it  was  sung  in  London.  The 
religious  controversy  kept  many 
away.  Among  the  few  who  attend- 
ed  was   King   George   II,   who,   at 


the  commencement  of  the  "Halle- 
lujah Chorus,"  instinctively  rose  to 
his  feet.  The  rest  of  the  audience 
rose  with  mixed  feelings  of  courtesy 
to  the  king  and  awe  at  the  splendor 
of  the  music.  From  that  day  audi- 
ences have  always  risen  at  the 
singing  of  the  magnificent  "Halle- 
lujah Chorus." 

The  courage  which 

Handel  had  amidst  such  grievious 
defeat  grew  out  of  the  inner  core 
of  his  being.  He  had  fought  each 
step  of  the  way  and,  in  a  real 
sense,  inherited  his  religious  con- 
victions and  determinations  from 
his  parents.  Both  were  devout 
Lutherans.  His  maternal  grand- 
father was  a  pastor.  His  father  was 
a  dour  solitary  man  who  supported 
his  family  as  a  barber-surgeon;  he 
was  past  sixty  when  George  was 
born  to  his  second  wife,  Dorothea. 

He  took  pride  in  his  young  son. 
Wanting  him  to  be  a  lawyer,  he 
belittled  any  interest  that  Goerge 
may  have  shown  in  music.  One  of 
George  Handel's  positions  was  at 
the  court  of  the  Duke  Johann 
Adolf.  When  George  was  eight,  as 
a  treat,  and  perhaps  also  to  show 
off  his  son,  the  older  Handel  took 
him  to  court. 

Young  George  lived  with  his  un- 
cle who,  sensing  his  interest  in 
music,  took  him  to  the  chapel. 
Young  George  listened  with  marvel 
in  his  eyes.  His  soul  responded  to 
the  beauty  of  the  tones,  and  so  the 
organist  permitted  the  small  child 
to  sit  at  the  organ  (much  smaller 
than  our  modern  organs),  and  the 
short  fingers  instinctively  found 
melody. 

(Continued  on  page  22) 


HE  IS  . . .  RISEN 


By  Mont  Hurst 


A  S  GREAT,  LOVING,  loyal,  and  faithful  as  the 
//  disciples  were,  they  did  not  expect  Jesus  to 
— */\T  come  out  of  the  tomb.  The  human  character- 
istics of  each  of  them,  as  well  as  others  who  loved 
and  followed  Him  simply  could  not  grasp  such  an 
astounding  claim.  Although  they  had  witnessed 
amazing  miracles  He  performed  and  had  heard  mar- 
velous new  truths  at  His  feet,  they  could  not  under- 
stand such  a  thing  as  a  genuine,  bodily  resurrection — 
not  even  of  Jesus! 

There  are  numberless  Christians  today  who  are  like 
the  disciples  in  this  respect.  The  miraculous;  super- 
natural aspects  of  His  resurrection,  ascension,  and 
return  cannot  be  comprehended  by  them.  Those  loving 
women  who  went  to  the  tomb  at  a  very  early  morning 
hour  were  simple  believers,  but  their  power  of  compre- 
hension could  not  assimilate  the  truth  of  His  parallel 
of  the  restoration  of  the  Temple  in  three  days  and 
the  resurrection  of  Himself,  in  three  days.  They  proved 
their  belief  that  He  was  to  stay  in  the  grave  as  an 
ordinary  human  who  had  passed  from  life  into  death. 
They  brought  spices  to  prepare  His  body  for  its  final 
resting  place.  They  were  sincere. 

The  great  and  vitally  important  truth  is  that  if 
He  is  not  risen,  then  He  is  not\  He  is,  because  He  did 
rise  from  the  tomb.  Praise  His  matchless  name!  He 
cannot  be  real  in  our  hearts  unless  we  know  the 
truth  of  His  resurrection.  The  fact  that  an  angel  was 
sent  by  God  to  tell  the  women  that  He  was  not  in 
the  tomb  is  proof  of  the  supernatural  aspects  of  His 
resurrection.  If  they  had  been  told  by  some  human 
being,  they  might  have  doubted  or  disbelieved.  God 
even  sent  a  supernatural  being  to  tell  them  of  a 
supernatural  event! 

Jesus  also  appeared  to  many  persons  as  proof  of 
His  resurrection.  Mary  Magdalene  had  the  high  honor 
of  seeing  Him  on  Sunday,  April  9,  A.D.  30,  according 
to  the  way  we  reckon  dates  in  this  age.  And  the 
women  returning  from  His  sepulchre  saw  Him  on  that 
same  date.  Peter  had  the  wonderful  privilege  of  having 
Jesus  appear  to  Him  in  person  and  to  him  only  on 
that  same  date.  That  evening  the  two  privileged  dis- 
ciples met  Him  on  the  historic  road  to  Emmaus.  Later 
that  evening  ten  of  the  apostles  saw  Him.  Thomas 
was  absent.  Then,  on  April   16,  according  to  modern 


calendar    reckoning,    eleven    apostles    saw    Him,   with 
Thomas  among  them. 

THERE  WAS  NO  doubt  as  to  the  human 
death  of  the  Saviour.  His  murderers  and  persecutors 
saw  to  that.  The  dastardly  job  was  well-done.  No 
human  could  have  survived  His  fate.  His  appearing  to 
persons  was  even  more  miraculous  than  the  astounding 
miracles  He  performed  before  their  very  eyes.  He  kept 
on  appearing  to  them  at  regular  intervals.  God  made 
hundreds  of  witnesses  to  His  bodily  resurrection.  It 
was  His  greatest  miracle  on  earth,  but  it  was  to 
precede  the  final  and  crowning  event  of  all — His 
ascension  right  before  their  very  eyes.  What  did  those 
seven  apostles  think  when  they  saw  Him  as  they 
fished  in  the  Sea  of  Galilee?  Then  He  appeared  to 
eleven  of  them  on  a  Galilean  mountain.  The  very 
next  month  more  than  five  hundred  people  saw  Him 
at  once.  To  finish  His  earthly  regime  in  person,  He 
ascended  into  heaven  from  the  Mount  of  Olives.  What 
a  privilege  it  would  have  been  to  have  witnessed  this 
event! 

However,  the  greatest  was  yet  to  come.  Even  after 
He  ascended  into  heaven,  our  heavenly  Father  sent 
Him  back  to  earth  to  appear  before  Paul  on  the 
Damascus  Road  and  to  the  Beloved  John  on  the  Isle 
of  Patmos.  This  great  reappearance  of  His  has  been 
a  continuing  thing,  as  He  still  appears  before  our 
mind's  eye  and  makes  His  presence  known  and  felt 
in  our  hearts.  He  had  to  be  resurrected  from  the 
tomb  before  any  of  these  appearances  could  be  made. 

Sometimes  we  are  prone  to  forget  this  as  we  are 
filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit  which  He  said  He  would 
send  and  whom  He  did  send  in  a  most  definite  way. 
However,  we  must  never  lose  sight  of  the  fact  that 
He  is  risen  and  He  arose  so  that  we  might  have  Him 
in  us.  Here  in  human  flesh,  He  could  not  be  in  man- 
kind, but  in  the  power  of  the  Spirit  He  is  present. 

Jesus  Christ  died  the  ignoble  death  of  the  lowest 
type  slave,  but  in  His  glorious  resurrection  from  the 
tomb,  He  came  up  and  out  of  it  as  our  heavenly 
crowned  King  of  kings  and  Lord  of  lords!  If  He  did  not 
rise  from  the  tomb,  He  is  not  and  never  was,  but 
praise  God  HE  IS  RISEN!  He  is  the  Heavenly  Magnet 
that  draws  all  men  unto  Him — upward.  May  we  always 
see  Him  as  the  risen  Saviour  and  not  falter  at  the 
tomb  of  doubt. 


8 


Pa 


ssover 


Shawl 


By  Evelyn  Witter 


t/-\  UTH  WALKED  with  some 
fcS  of  the  older  girls  along  the 
/^  rocky  road  that  led  into  Je- 
rusalem. It  was  the  time  of  the 
Feast  of  the  Passover. 

Ruth  swung  her  new  shawl  more 
loosely  about  her  shoulders,  her 
hands  lingering  over  the  softness 
of  it.  How  long  it  had  been  that 
she  had  been  looking  forward  to  a 
fancy  shawl  of  her  own!  Mama 
had  promised  that  when  the  cara- 
van came  in,  she  could  have  a 
beautiful  shawl.  And  the  caravan 
had  come  in  time  for  the  Passover 
when  Jerusalem  was  full  of  people 
who  came  from  miles  around  for 
the  great  festival. 

Everyone  would  see  how  beauti- 
ful she  looked  in  the  purple  and 
yellow  shawl.  She  would  be  ad- 
mired, gazed  on,  envied.  Nothing 
was  more  important  to  Ruth  than 
to  have  her  beauty  recognized  and 
glorified. 

As  Ruth  approached  the  city 
gate,  scarcely  anyone  noticed 
her  at  all.  People  were  standing 
about  in  small  groups  talking  about 
something  very  exciting.  A  teacher, 
Jesus  of  Nazareth,  had  dared  to 
come  to  the  feast.  Some  of  the 
authorities  of  the  Temple  were 
prejudiced  against  this  teacher, 
they  said. 

But  Ruth  sauntered  on.  She  was 
not  interested  in  the  teacher.  She 
was  interested  in  seeing  a  sudden 
appraising  glance  from  a  youth,  or 
a  bold,  open  stare  from  a  man. 


Ruth  swished  her  shawl  and 
moved  on  toward  the  middle  of  the 
city.  Here  people  were  reverently 
joyful  at  the  sight  of  a  man. 
Curiously  Ruth  listened  to  what  the 
people  were  saying. 

One  woman  was  saying:  "He  is 
a  friend.  He  has  healed  many." 

A  man's  voice  added:  "He  has 
cared  for  many." 

Ruth  raised  a  disinterested  eye- 
brow and  moved  toward  the  Tem- 
ple. In  a  few  seconds  she  was  in 
the  midst  of  a  crowd.  All  the  people 
were  singing  and  shouting,  "Ho- 
sanna!    Hosanna!" 

Looking  for  a  notable  personage, 
Ruth  was  confused.  All  she  could 
see  was  a  man  seated  upon  a  small 
donkey.  He  rode  calmly  while  chil- 
dren carried  branches  from  palm 
trees  before  him.  People  were  tak- 
ing off  their  robes  and  cloaks  and 
throwing  them  down  before  the 
man. 

The  joyous  crowd  pushed  and 
moved,  forcing  Ruth  to  move  with 
them.  Finally  Ruth  found  herself 
at  the  very  front  of  the  crowd. 

"Well,  I  will  get  to  see  this  teach- 
er face  to  face,"  Ruth  thought.  "He 
will  surely  notice  me  in  my  beauti- 
ful shawl."  She  swung  her  shawl 
proudly  and  adjusted  it  to  her 
shoulders.  It  was  the  one  possession 
she  had  which  she  considered  did 
justice  to  her  precious  beauty. 

The  crowd  pushed  forward  so 
hard  that  the  man  on  the  donkey 


had  to  stop.  He  stopped  right  be- 
fore the  spot  where  Ruth  was 
standing. 

Ruth  could  see  the  teacher's  face. 
Looking  deep  into  His  eyes,  Ruth 
felt  that  He  knew  all  about  her — 
about  her  sadnesses,  her  dreams, 
her  hopes,  her  thirst  for  love  .  .  . 

THE  TEACHER  and 
the  girl  looked  at  each  other,  and 
Ruth  felt  refreshed,  as  if  she  had 
not  walked  the  rocky  road  to  Je- 
rusalem at  all.  Ruth  had  the  de- 
sire, in  those  few  moments,  to  be 
as  beautiful  in  her  thoughts  as  she 
was  in  her  flesh.  Suddenly  she 
knew  that  beauty  of  spirit  was  the 
only  real  beauty  and  she  repented 
her  vanity. 

She  wanted  the  teacher  to  know 
how  she  felt  and  that  she  was  will- 
ing to  follow  Him.  Slipping  the 
shawl  from  her  shoulders,  caressing 
it  in  her  hands  for  only  a  mo- 
ment, she  spread  the  shawl  before 
the  donkey. 

The  procession  began  to  move  on. 
The  donkey  made  his  way  over  the 
shawl.  When  the  little  animal 
passed  by,  Ruth  gathered  up  her 
shawl  and  clutched  it  to  her  heart. 

The  teacher  turned  a  little  and 
there  was  a  slight  smile  on  his 
face.  It  was  a  smile  that  lighted 
Ruth's  life  from  that  day  on. 

Ruth  never  wore  her  shawl  again. 
But  she  kept  it  always,  showing  it 
to  the  many  people  whom  she 
helped  to  become  Christians. 


WHEN 


RODE       THE        RAILS 


f\  N   THE   EARLY   days   of   the 

\J  Golden  West  when  the  towns 
<^y  were  wild  and  lacked  disci- 
pline, when  the  settlers  knew  little, 
if  anything,  of  religion,  mission- 
aries carried  the  gospel  by  means 
of  railroads  into  that  lawless  part 
of  the  country. 

On  the  American  Baptist  Assem- 
bly Grounds  at  Green  Lake,  Wis- 
consin, a  railroad  chapel  car  named 
Grace  stands  as  a  tribute  to  the 
early  preachers  who  blazed  the 
trail.  The  car  is  one  of  seven  such 
chapels  built  for  a  unique  home 
missions  project. 

The  first  of  these  cars  was  the 
realization  of  a  minister's  dream! 
It  had  troubled  Boston  W.  Smith 
to  see  the  railroad  cars  carrying 
liquor,  tobacco,  and  guns  to  the 
new  towns.  "A  gospel  car  placed 
upon  the  tracks  is  what  is  really 
needed,"   he   thought. 


In  one  town  every  Saturday  night 
a  passenger  coach  was  sidetracked; 
Mr.  Smith  knew  this,  so  he  ob- 
tained permission  to  use  the  coach 
and  there  preached  the  Word  of 
God  to  all  who  cared  to  listen.  A 
Sunday  School  which  later  grew 
into  a  flourishing  church  was  or- 
ganized in  the  coach. 

Then  twelve  years  later,  on  May 
23,  1891,  the  chapel  car  Evangel, 
was  dedicated  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 
It  was  then  taken  to  the  Northwest 
to  begin  its  long  years  of  mission- 
ary service  under  the  general  dir- 
ection of  Mr.  Smith  and  the 
American  Baptist  Publication  Soci- 
ety. When  numerous  conversions 
occurred  within  a  few  months,  the 
first  chapel  car,  Evangel,  was  join- 
ed by  Emanuel,  Glad  Tidings,  Good 
Will,  Messenger  of  Peace,  Herald 
of   Hope,   and   Grace. 

The    chapel    car    was    a    regular 


10 


church  and  parsonage  combined.  It 
had  every  convenience  for  the  mis- 
sionary and  his  family;  a  fine  brass 
lectern  from  where  he  preached 
the  gospel,  an  organ,  pews  to  ac- 
commodate up  to  125  people,  a  well- 
equipped  kitchen,  and  sleeping 
quarters  for  the  missionary  family. 
Under  a  group  of  the  pews  were 
small  individual  boxes  which  held 
additional  supplies  of  books,  tracts, 
and  Bibles  for  distribution.  Hymn- 
books  were  in  every  pew.  The 
young  people  of  the  parsonage  and 
the  lads  of  the  community  were 
called  upon  to  keep  these  racks 
tidy  and  to  pass  out  the  tracts  and 
other  materials  as  needed.  Located 
under  the  car  were  roomy  boxes 
which  held  coal,  kindling,  ice,  and 
a  tent. 

JT  WAS  A  pleasant 
sight  to  see  a  railroad  chapel  car 
roll  up  on  a  siding  on  a  warm  and 
sunny  day.  You  would  be  apt  to 
see  schoolboys  of  all  ages  gathering 
to  help  in  any  way  they  could. 
From  the  smallest  to  the  tallest, 
they  drove  the  stakes  and  pitched 
the  tent.  They  stacked  the  hymn- 
books  and  tracts  and  rushed 
around  making  themselves  useful. 
Upon  entering  a  western  town, 
the  evangelist-missionary  and  his 
wife  parked  the  chapel  car  on  a 
siding  and  devoted  their  days  to 
canvassing  the  community,  intro- 
ducing themselves  to  adults  and 
children  alike.  They  invited  every- 
one to  come  and  hear  the  Word 
of  God.  Meetings  were  held  for  the 
young  people  by  day;  the  parents 
and  elders  came  to  service  at  night. 
If  a  man  expressed  willingness  to 
come  to  a  service,  but  found  that 
his  working  hours  prevented  it, 
special  midnight  services  were  held 
in  the  car.  The  workers  came 
directly    from   their   jobs    as    they 


were,  many  in  overalls,  many  dirty, 
but  they  came. 

Although  Boston  W.  Smith  first 
saw  the  need  for  a  gospel  car,  it 
was  Dr.  Wayland  Hoyt,  then  a 
pastor  in  Minneapolis,  who  sug- 
gested the  building  of  the  first 
chapel  car.  Riding  through  a  num- 
ber of  towns  with  his  brother, 
Colgate  Hoyt,  a  railroad  executive, 
one  hot  day  in  1890,  he  turned  to 
his  brother  and  said,  "It  seems  to 
me  that  these  towns  could  use  a 
church.  I  haven't  seen  one  now 
for  almost  two  hours.  Why  couldn't 
a  car  be  built  in  such  a  manner 
that  it  would  house  a  church  and 
parsonage  combined?  In  that  way, 
the  car  could  be  sidetracked  and 
the  people  could  be  invited  to  hear 
the  gospel.  The  preacher,  his  wife 
and  family  could  live  comfortably 
in  such  a  setup.  What  do  you 
think?" 

Colgate  put  his  head  back  and 
thought  about  the  suggestion  of  his 
brother.  "How  did  you  ever  think 
of  that?  It's  a  perfect  idea!"  Soon 
afterward  he  organized  a  "chapel 
car  syndicate"  in  New  York  City. 
Boston  W.  Smith  was  a  charter 
member.  He  was  invited  to  submit 
sketches  for  his  long-dreamed-of 
chapel  car.  It  was  not  long  until 
the  Barney  and  Smith  Car  Com- 
pany of  Dayton,  Ohio,  built  the 
car  according  to  specifications. 

When  the  car  was 

dedicated  in  1891,  Mr.  Smith  said, 
"Surely  God's  hand  is  in  this."  The 
hundreds  of  churches  and  Sunday 
Schools  first  organized  in  the  chap- 
el cars  are  living  witnesses  that 
Mr.  Smith's  vision  sixty-eight  years 
ago  was  from  God. 

The  chapel  cars,  on  a  whole, 
visited  hundreds  of  towns,  usually 
remaining  there  three  to  five  days, 


though  sometimes  staying  as  long 
as  a  month  on  one  spot.  Young 
people  of  the  communities  distri- 
buted thousarfds  of  tracts  and  gave 
out  Bibles  by  the  hundreds. 

The  chapel  car,  Messenger  of 
Peace,  en  route  from  St.  Louis  to 
Kansas  City  over  the  Wabash  Rail- 
road, was  sidetracked  for  a  few 
hours  one  night  in  order  to  let 
another  train  pass.  At  once  a  crowd 
began  to  gather.  A  tall  schoolboy 
stepped  up  and  read  the  name  on 
the  car.  He  read  aloud  the  Scrip- 
ture text,  "Go  ye  into  all  the 
world  and  preach  the  gospel  to 
every  creature." 

"Now  what  sort  of  a  car  do  you 
reckon  that  is?"  he  asked  one  of 
his  companions. 

"That's  a  church  car.  It's  a  real 
church  on  wheels  with  a  parsonage 
and  all.  I  heard  my  father  talk 
about  it.  There's  a  pulpit,  and  an 
organ,  and  everything  needed  for 
a  church  on  board,"  said  one  of 
the  crowd,  the  son  of  a  news- 
paperman. 

The  first  boy  looked  again  for 
a  moment,  and  then  said  laugh- 
ingly, "Well,  what  do  you  know! 
I've  seen  a  Pullman  car,  a  hog 
car,  a  coal  car,  a  lumber  car,  but 
this  is  the  first  time  I  ever  saw 
a  church  car.  If  that  doesn't  beat 
the  devil!" 

At  that  precise  moment,  a  young 
Scotch  preacher  looked  down  from 
the  open  window  of  the  car  and 
said,  "Lad,  you  are  absolutely 
right!  That's  exactly  what  this  car 
was  built  for,  to  'beat  the  devil' — 
to  bring  souls  from  the  power  of 
sin  and  Satan  into  the  glorious 
liberty  of  the  sons  and  daughters 
of  God." 

The  last  service  held  in  the 
chapel  car,  Grace,  was  on  Sunday, 
February  3,  1946,  in  Utah. 


11 


p  r> 


Hammond  Breaks  Record 

Despite  the  cold  spell  descending 
on  the  Calumet  region  of  Indiana, 
the  "mercury"  really  soared  in  the 
Hammond,  Indiana,  Church  of 
God  on  November  6,  1959.  After  a 
steady  rise  in  recent  months,  the 
church's  pre-existing  record  of  100 
at  a  Friday  Y.P.E.  meeting  was  ex- 
ceeded. 

This  was  cause  for  much  jubila- 
tion in  the  ranks  of  church-goers 
here,  but  still,  there  remained  a 
note  of  conscientious  determina- 
tion that  this  should  be  a  figure 
for  average,   not  an  exception. 

Bearing  the  knowledge  that  "All 
things  are  possible  to  those  that 
believe"  will  lend,  we  pray,  greater 
force  and  determination  to  our  ef- 
forts in  this  great  cause,  bringing 
the  youth  to  Christ.  Amen. 


Rockwell  Y.P.E.  Contest 

The  Y.P.E.  at  the  Church  of  God 
in  Rockwell,  North  Carolina,  is 
steadily  growing.  At  the  time  of 
this  letter,  we  are  in  a  contest  to 
finish  paying  for  a  new  piano 
which  we  bought  the  Saturday  be- 
fore Christmas.  In  less  than  three 
months,  we  raised  $171.13  toward 
purchase  of  the  piano.  We  have  a 
small  number,  between  30  and  40, 
who  attend  regularly,  but  when  we 
go  to  work,  something  happens. 

The  photograph  shows  just  one 
part  of  our  workers,  the  children 
under   school    age.   We    crowned   a 


prince,  a  princess,  and  the  two 
runners-up.  In  the  picture  from 
left  to  right  are  Randy  Bently, 
Wanda  Goodman,  Terry  Chambers, 
and  Ruth  Goodwin.  Wanda  and 
Terry  were  the  princess  and  prince; 
Randy  and  Ruth  were  the  attend- 
ants. These  children  alone  brought 
in  over  $30  in  three  weeks'  time. 
We  are  really  thrilled  with  our 
Y.P.E.  Our  young  people  are  some 
of  the  best.  Our  pastor's  wife  is 
presently  the  Y.P.E.  president.  Pray 
for  us  that  we  will  continue  to 
grow  in  Spirit  as  well  as  in  num- 
ber. Our  pastor  is  Reverend  Joseph 
Chambers.  Terry,  the  prince,  is  the 
three-year-old  son  of  Brother  and 
Sister  Chambers. 

— Mrs.  Joseph  Chambers 


King  and  Queen  Contest 
Great  Success 

The  Madisonville,  Tennes- 
see, Church  of  God  Y.P.E.  recently 
sponsored  a  king  and  queen  con- 
test. Points  were  given  for  collect- 
ing money,  obtaining  new  sub- 
scriptions to  Church  of  God  pub- 
lications, bringing  new  ones  to 
Y.P.E.  services,  and  studying  the 
Bible.  It  was  certainly  a  close  race. 
Not  one  queen  was  chosen,  but  two. 
There  were  only  five  points  dif- 
ference  between   the   two. 

The  contest  really  was  a  blessing 
to  our  church.  The  amount  of 
money  collected  was  $43.35,  which 
was  used  to  pay  off  a  gas  heater 
for  the  church.  Pictured  left  to 
right  are  Sue  Garrett,  Ray  Law, 
and  Sandra  Croft.  Honorable  men- 
tion went  to  Janice  Moser  and 
Shirley  Green. 

Margaret    Moser 
Y.P.E.  Secretary 


COVINGTON 
SUNDAY   SCHOOL 
PARADE 


Excitement  was  rampant  around 
the  Covington,  Louisiana,  Church 
of  God  on  Saturday  afternoon,  Oc- 
tober 31,  as  preparations  were  made 
for  a  Sunday  School  parade.  Held 
in  conjunction  with  the  National 
Sunday  School  Enlargement  Cam- 
paign, the  purpose  of  the  parade 
was  to  advertise  Children's  Day  the 
following  day  in  Sunday  School. 

Bicycles  and  cars  were  decorated 
with  long  tapering  strands  of  col- 
orful crepe  paper  and  attractively 
prepared  posters.  One  poster  said, 
"Don't  go  fishing;  come  to  Sunday 
School."  The  young  people  of  the 
church  worked  enthusiastically  pre- 
paring the  posters.  The  most  origi- 
nal and  thought-provoking  one  re- 
ceived a  prize  for  its  artist.  Records 
were  played  on  a  loud  speaker  as 
the  cars  and  bicycles  were  getting 
dressed  and  made  up.  Passers-by 
knew  a  big  event  was  in  the  mak- 
ing for  such  eager  boys  and  girls. 

Led  by  a  city  police  escort,  the 
parade  got  underway  a  little  be- 
yond mid-afternoon.  The  speaker's 
car  carried  the  pastor  of  the 
church,  Reverend  James  Miller,  who 
announced  our  enlargement  cam- 
paign along  the  way  and  especially 
invited  the  children  to  be  present 
next  day. 

Did  we  get  much  attention? 
Crowds  of  children  rushed  to  get 
the  balloons  thrown  from  the  auto- 
mobiles by  our  children.  On  the 
balloons  had  been  printed  "Church 
of  God  Sunday  School."  Tickets  were 
distributed  along  the  way  which 
said,  "Good  for  one  treat  at  the 
Church  of  God  Sunday  School  to- 
morrow." 

Did  our  parade  do  any  good?  Our 
Sunday  School  on  November  1  in- 
creased 53.4  per  cent  over  the  pre- 
vious Sunday. 

The  experience  taught  us  teach- 
ers and  workers  that  a  parade  is 
a  blessing  to  our  own  children  and 
also  lets  the  general  public  learn 
of  our  local  church  activities. 

— Margie  Mixon 


12 


CHILDREN'S  STORY 


J'M  SORRY  THE  camel's-hair  tent  is  folded  and 
packed  on  our  mule.  I  like  to  live  in  a  tent 
better  than  a  house!"  exclaimed  John,  his  black 
eyes  sparkling. 

"It's  only  at  Passover  time  when  we  come  to  Jeru- 
salem that  we  live  in  a  tent!  It's  more  fun  than  at 
home  in  Nazareth,"  answered  his  sister,  Leah,  who 
was  a  head  taller,  and  wore  a  bright  shawl  over  her 
curls.  The  shawl  was  new.  It  made  her  feel  grown-up. 

"But  at  this  Passover  we  were  sad,  and  not  glad 
like  at  other  times,"  Joel  puckered  his  forehead  in 
a  frown. 

Leah  sighed.  Tears  came  to  her  eyes.  "Jesus,  our 
dear  friend  and  neighbor,  was  crucified  by  cruel  men. 
He  is  dead  now,  buried  in  a  tomb  in  a  garden  of 
sweet-smelling  flowers.  That  is  why  we  are  sad." 

"How  can  He  be  dead?  I  remember  how  He  showed 
me  where  the  sweetest  lilies  grew  in  the  field.  He 
gave  me  my  pet  dove  and  played  with  me!" 

"I  remember  how  Jesus  often  carried  my  heavy 
water  jar  from  the  well  at  home.  As  we  walked,  He 
talked  about  the  water  of  life,  and  I  felt  happy  inside. 
How  could  mean  men  nail  Him  to  a  cross?  Joseph  of 
Arimathaea  gave  his  new  tomb  for  the  body  of  Jesus." 

"Father  says  Roman  soldiers  guard  the  body,"  ex- 
claimed John. 

"Yes,  they  walk  up  and  down.  I  heard  the  clank  of 
their  spears  when  I  peeped  in,  and  the  sound  of 
their  heavy  footsteps.  The  seal  of  the  Roman  emperor 
is  on  the  rock  before  the  door.  If  anyone  touches 
that,  it  means  death,"  whispered  Leah. 

"See,  a  Roman  soldier  rides  down  the  street!  I'm 
afraid.  Let's  hide!"  cried  John.  He  darted  across  the 
narrow  street. 

John's  right  foot  slipped  on  a  fruit  skin.  As  he  fell, 
the  horse  stepped  upon  him.  Leah  stood  a  moment, 
staring  at  her  brother's  white  face,  then  she  screamed : 
"John!  John!"  He  did  not  move. 

Their  mother  and  father  came  running.  "John," 
exclaimed  the  mother.  "What  happened,  Leah?" 

"A — a  Roman  soldier's  horse  stepped  on  him  as  he 
ran  into  the  street!"  Leah  sobbed.  Her  shawl  slipped 
from  her  head  but  she  did  not  notice. 

Tenderly  his  father  carried  John  to  the  roadside. 
People  crowded  around  and  tried  to  work  with  the 


By  Esther  Miller  Payler 


tiny  boy.  "My  son's  dead,"  mourned  the  father. 

"Dead?"  echoed  Leah. 

The  mother  rocked  John  in  her  arms,  as  her  tears 
fell.  "If  Jesus  were  alive,  he  would  bring  him  back 
like  He  did  others!" 

LEAH  TRIED  TO  pray  as  Jesus  had 
taught  her,  but  the  words  would  not  come.  At  last 
she  whispered:   "Let's  go  to  the  tomb  of  Jesus." 

"Jesus  has  been  dead  since  Friday.  That  was  two 
days  ago!"  answered  her  father. 

"Let's  take  John  there,  before  we  go  home,"  repeated 
Leah. 

No  one  said  anything.  Her  father  finished  packing. 
Her  mother  held  John.  "We  must  get  home,"  sighed 
the  father. 

Leah  begged:   "Please  go  to  the  tomb  first." 

Her  mother  looked  up,  saying  softly:  "Let  us  go 
then." 

Her  father  took  John.  The  neighbors  shook  their 
heads  as  Leah,  her  father  and  mother,  stumbled  into 
the  dark  streets  toward  the  garden.  "What  shall  we 
do  when  we  get  there?"  asked  her  father,  sadly. 

"Pray,"  answered  Leah.  "Jesus  always  helped  us." 

Leah  ran  ahead  into  the  garden.  She  did  not  smell 
the  flowers,  see  the  lovely  plants,  or  hear  the  chirp- 
ing of  waking  birds.  She  saw  only  that  the  tomb 
was  empty  and  the  stone  rolled  away.  "Where  is 
Jesus?"  she  cried,  falling  to  her  knees. 

Her  father,  holding  John,  kneeled  next  to  her;  so 
did  her  Mother.  Suddenly  there  was  light  all  around 
them.  It  was  more  than  the  light  of  dawn,  it  was  so 
dazzling.  "John,"  they  heard  the  voice  of  Jesus  calling. 

John  stirred  and  stretched,  reaching  out  his  arms. 
"Jesus,"  he  said  and  slid  onto  his  knees. 

Now  the  light  was  gone.  Just  the  light  of  dawn  was 
around  them  and  the  smell  of  dewy  flowers.  John 
hugged  them  all  at  once.  "We  must  see  Jesus  again." 

"John  is  alive  again!  Jesus  helped  us  again!"  ex- 
claimed Leah. 

John  ran  ahead  singing  over  and  over:  "Jesus  is 
alive!  Now  we  are  happy  again!" 

Leah  squeezed  her  little  brother's  hand  as  she  re- 
placed her  shawl  on  her  curls.  "Thank  you,  Jesus," 
she  prayed. 


13 


THE 


RISEN 


Earl    P.    Paulk,    Jr. 


Source  of 

the  Risen 

Life  is  the  Risen 

Lord" 


£-jHE  HIGHEST  earthly  state 
"  /of  an  individual  is  THE 
^y  RISEN  LIFE;  the  life  that 
was  dead  in  sins  and  has  been 
quickened  by  the  power  of  God  to 
become  a  new  life.  This  risen  life 
requires  not  only  separation,  but 
service  as  well.  Many  have  gone  in- 
to the  tomb  with  the  Lord,  but 
have  failed  to  return  and  give  a  life 
of  service. 

The  Word  truly  teaches  that 
God's  standard  calls  for  a  life  sepa- 
rated from  the  evils  and  sins  of  this 
present  world.  Some  have  believed 
and  taught  that  this  is  the  only  re- 
quirement. However,  this  is  only  the 
negative  side  of  the  Christian  life. 
The  positive  requirement  is  a  LIFE 
OF  SERVICE  to  God  and  our  fellow 
man. 

A  husband,  waiting  for  his  wife, 
stepped  to  the  front  door  of  a 
church  when  he  noticed  the  people 
had  begun  to  leave.  He  approached 
the'  usher  and  asked,  "Is  the  serv- 
ice over?"  The  usher  replied,  "The 
worship  is  over,  but  the  service  is 
about  to  begin."  We  go  to  church 
to  worship  God  and  set  ourselves 
apart  for  service  to  the  most  high 
God. 

THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  RISEN  LIFE 
We  often  hear  the  words  "Con- 
sider its  source."  Many  times  a 
matter  or  an  article  can  be  judged 
by  its  source.  This  is  true  of  the 
RISEN  LIFE.  Where  or  to  whom 
may  we  go  in  search  of  the  source 
of  this  new  life  that  may  be  ex- 
perienced today?  We  surely  would 
not  turn  to  mental  powers  or 
those  who  claim  the  highest  degree 
of  learning,  because  many  of  the 
most  devout  believers  did  not  ac- 
quire great  knowledge  by  accepting 
this  new  way  of  life.  Truly,  one  may 
be  very  ignorant  of  weighty  earthly 
affairs,  and  yet  have  the  fruits  of 
a  risen  life. 

We  cannot  with  truth  say  that 
the  risen  life  finds  its  source  in 
riches.  One  may  be  as  wealthy  as 
John    D.    Rockefeller    and    still    be 


far  from  this  high 
Mental  power,  earl 
the  like  have  nothi 
to  do  with  our  ret 
lowing  the  high  p 
Then  WHAT  IS  IT 

THE  SOURCE  OF  T 
IS  THE  RIS1 

"For  as  in  Adam 
in  CHRIST,  SHALL 
ALIVE,"  1  Corinth 
cause  of  the  sins  o 
manity  feels  its  des 
because  of  the  vie 
by  our  Lord,  we  ma 
to  life.  Again  the  V 
wise  reckon  ye  al! 
be  dead  indeed  un 
unto  God  through 
Lord,"  Romans  6: 
We  are  dead  to  si 
even  better,  we  ai 
GOD  through  the 
deemer. 

Was  there  ever 
there  was  greater 
sands  who  are  a! 
themselves  to  the 
While  the  world  is 
ness  and  there  seei 
out,  is  a  glorious 
with  hope  beyond 
to  the  world  a  so 
fruits  of  this  risen 
front  today,  as  r 
point  the  way  for 
hopelessly  lost. 

If  Christ  is  not 
dead,  then  we  havi 
for  our  Christian  e> 
the  main  proofs  th 
the  risen  life  of 
who  has  power  b 
that  Christ  is  aliv 
believed  so  strong) 
rection  that  they 
for  the  sake  of  thi 
who  saw  Him  and 
believed  in  His  n 
died  for  this  belief 
have  the  least  doi 

A  poor,  but  well 
a  ■  community  was 
believer  in  Christ. 


14 


LIFE 


of  prayer  and  faith,  who  loved  God 
with  his  whole  heart.  One  day  he 
was  stopped  on  the  streets  by  a 
group  of  rough  and  fun-making 
boys.  The  boys  laughed  at  him  for 
making  so  much  fuss  over  a  Jew 
who  for  nearly  two  thousand  years 
had  been  dead.  One  turned  to  the 
Christian  and  asked,  "What  makes 
you  think  that  this  man  may  still 
be  alive?"  The  old  gentleman  re- 
plied, "I  don't  think  He  is  alive;  I 
KNOW  THAT  HE  LIVES,  because  I 
talked  with  Him  this  very  morn- 
ing." Yes,  we  may  have  the  as- 
surance that  He  is  our  Mediator 
when  we  go  before  God  in  prayer. 
He  ever  lives  to  make  intercession 
for  His  own. 

Thank  God  for  the  gift  of  Christ 
to  be  the  source  of  our  new  lives. 
We  come  to  know  about  it  through 
the  new  birth.  It  is  then  that  old 
things  are  passed  away  and,  be- 
hold, all  things  are  become  new! 
THIS  IS  THE  RISEN  LIFE,  lived 
after  the  pattern  set  by  the  risen 
Lord.  Now  that  we  have  established 
Him  as  the  source  for  this  life,  let 
us  take  the  next  step. 

THE  PURPOSE   OF    THE 
RISEN  LIFE 

The  risen  life  should  point  to 
things  above.  Its  influence  should 
cause  those  in  the  dark  places  of 
sin  to  see  the  glories  of  God.  "If  ye 
then  be  risen  with  Christ,  seek  those 
things  which  are  above,"  Colossians 
3:1.  Eyes  should  be  lifted  above 
the  earthly  to  view  the  heavenly. 
Ears  should  be  tuned  to  the  voice 
of  heaven  instead  of  to  the  clamor 
of  this  world.  This  is  one  of  the 
main  purposes  of  the  risen  life. 
People  of  the  earth  are  so  material- 
ly minded  that  only  God  knows  the 
great  need  of  lives  that  will  en- 
courage the  spiritual.  If  this  job  is 
done,  it  will  of  necessity  be  accom- 
plished by  lives  that  have  been 
changed  by  the  power  of  God. 

There  is  a  great  difference  be- 
tween being  of  the  world  and  being 
in  the  world.  By  our  natural  births 


we  are  constrained  to  live  in  the 
world.  It  is  also  natural  for  sin- 
ners to  do  the  things  that  satisfy 
the  mortal  man.  But  when  one  has 
the  experience  of  the  risen  life,  it 
becomes  natural  to  be  a  servant 
of  God.  It  is  natural  to  think  on 
things  of  God  and  to  live  a  life  to 
glorify  our  heavenly  Father.  I  have 
read  that  underground  rivers  may 
actually  cross  underneath  the  earth 
and  never  mingle  waters.  This  a 
Christian  may  do;  he  may  live  in 
the  world  and  never  be  a  partaker 
of  worldly  things,  things  that  are 
opposed  to  the  principles  of  Chris- 
tianity. 

A  risen  life  is  a  citizen  of  heaven. 
We  are  required  to  live  on  the  earth 
for  a  while,  but  keep  our  affections 
in  heaven.  A  man  may  go  to  Cali- 
fornia and  still  be  a  native  Geor- 
gian. The  fact  that  he  goes  to 
California  does  not  make  him  of 
that  fair  state.  By  birth  he  remains 
a  Georgia  Cracker.  Even  so,  when 
we  are  born  of  God,  we  become 
citizens  of  heaven  where  our  trea- 
sures are  stored.  Let  our  lives  point 
toward  that  city  whose  Builder  and 
Maker  is  God. 

The  risen  life  must  represent  the 
risen  Lord  here  on  earth.  Every 
movement  of  Christ  caused  people 
to  see  the  Father.  If  your  life  and 
mine  fail  to  display  Christ,  the 
Christian  church  is  doomed.  To  a 
world  that  is  void  of  love  and 
kindness,  we  may  teach  the  princi- 
ple of  love  and  gentleness  as  taught 
by  our  Saviour.  May  those  around 
us  see  Christ  in  us  to  the  extent 
that  they  will  glorify  God. 
And  from  your  eyes  He  beckons  me, 
And  from  your  heart  His  love 
is  shed, 
Till  I  lose  sight  of  you  and  see 
The  Christ  instead. 

Another  purpose  of  the  risen  life 
is  to  bring  all  mankind  into  a 
closer  fellowship.  "And  have  put  on 
the  new  man,  which  is  renewed  in 
knowledge  after  the  image  of  him 
that  created  him:  Where  there  is 


neither  Greek  nor  Jew,  circumcision 
nor  uncircumcision,  Barbarian, 
Scythian,  bond  nor  free:  but  Christ 
is  all,  and  in  all,"  Colossians  3:10, 
11.  Any  life  that  creates  dissension 
among  races  or  groups  cannot  be 
of  a  risen  nature.  Many  who  claim 
to  be  Christians  can  hardly  get 
along  with  those  of  their  own  color 
or  creed,  to  say  nothing  of  those 
who  differ  in  skin  or  belief.  God 
help  us  to  see  that  the  risen  life  is 
to  heal  these  differences  and  not 
to  make  them  grow  worse  with 
aggravation.  When  Christ  becomes 
Lord  of  any  life,  regardless  of  its 
station  in  life,  it  becomes  a  part 
of  the  body  of  Christ. 

We  have  discussed  the  SOURCE 
and  the  PURPOSE  of  the  risen  life, 
now  let  us  take  the  last  step. 

THE  HOPE  OF  THE  RISEN  LIFE 
Job  asked  a  question  that  is  im- 
portant to  us  all.  He  was  concerned 
with  the  life  after  death  when  he 
asked,  "If  a  man  die,  shall  he  live 
again?"  There  has  been  much 
speculation  and  many  ideas  about 
this  question.  Some  have  not  been 
sure  as  to  the  reality  of  a  tomorrow. 
I  am  sure,  however,  that  this  ques- 
tion was  answered  fully  by  our 
Lord  when  He  said,  "Because  I  live 
ye  shall  live  also."  No  longer  is 
there  place  for  doubt  and  confu- 
sion. Clearly,  we  may  now  under- 
stand that  because  Jesus  was  vic- 
torious over  death  we  likewise  shall 
be  the  victors.  When  we  confess 
the  living  Lord,  we  assure  ourselves 
that  we  shall  live  and  reign  with 
Him. 

It  is  a  hope  such  as  this  that 
inspired  the  colored  lady  to  testify 
in  her  little  home  church.  There 
seems  to  have  been  many  who  had 
testified  before  her,  saying  much 
about  death  and  how  near  death 
was  to  many.  It  was  then  that  she 
arose  and  declared,  "I  is  not  looking 
for  de  undertaker;  I  is  a  looking 
for  de  uppertaker."  Her  faith  was 
simple  but  real.  She  knew  in  whom 
(Continued  on  page  21) 


15 


AFRICAN    DIARY 


THE 

LIFE  STORY 

Of 
LAZARUS 

CHJXOV 


O    S 
-£■   e 


kD 


cq 


CQ   o 


{-)  INCE    ASSUMING    the    re- 
^    sponsibility  of  superintend- 

*- s    ent    of    this    vast    area    in 

Central  Africa,  I  have  become  well 
acquainted  with  my  African  min- 
isters. The  story  of  their  lives  and 
sacrifice  for  Christ  is  most  'thrill- 
ing, and  while  I  could  write  about 
many  of  them,  I  have  chosen  the 
most  colorful  story  of  all  for  this 
article.  It  tells  the  story  of  the  life 
of  my  acting  assistant  superin- 
tendent, Rev.  Lazarus  Chikovi,  who 
has  been  a  great  trail-blazer  for 
God  in  this  needy  field. 

Lazarus  Chikovi  was  born  in  the 
year  1907,  in  the  Bikita  District  of 
Southern  Rhodesia.  His  father  was 
a  Zulu  by  blood,  but  he  belonged 
to  the  Murozwi  Tribe,  and  for  many 
years  he  was  a  worker  in  the  gold 
mines  at  Springs  in  the  Transvaal. 
Lazarus  does  not  remember  how 
many  years  his  father  worked  in 
these  mines,  but  he  knows  it  was 
a  very  long  time.  His  father  was  an 
African  policeman  at  the  mines, 
and  after  serving  until  old  age 
forced  his  retirement,  he  returned 
to  his  home  in  Rhodesia.  He  lived 
until  1948,  which,  of  course,  was  a 
long  time  after  his  son,  Lazarus, 
had  entered  the  ministry. 

Lazarus  himself  started  to  pay 
the  usual  poll  tax  in  1922.  In  that 
same  year  he  started  to  work  in 
the  copper  mines  ?X  Umvuma  in 
Southern  Rhodesia  about  one  hun- 
dred miles  from  the  place  where  he 
was  born.  At  the  end  of  1924,  he 
left  Umvuma  and  went  to  Messina 
in  the  Northern  Transvaal.  He 
started  work  there  in  the  copper 
mines,  and  served  underground  for 
six  years,  leaving  in  September  of 
1929. 

While  he  was  working  at  the  Mes- 
sina copper  mines,  he  first  heard 
the  gospel  of  Christ.  It  was  in  1926 
that  he  gave  his  heart  to  the  Lord. 
On  October  10  of  that  same  year,  he 
followed  the  Lord  in  water  bap- 
tism according  to  the  Scriptures. 
He  remained  true  to  God  while 
working  at  the  mines,  but  the  Holy 
Spirit  began  to  talk  to  his  heart 
about  entering  the  ministry.  After 
leaving  the  mines  in  late  1929,  the 
call  of  God  was  definitely  revealed 
to  him,  so  early  in  1930  he  resigned 
another  job  which  he  had  and  went 


to  the  Bethany  Mission  Station  in 
the  Northern  Transvaal. 

THE  BETHANY  Mis- 
sion Station  was  Pentecostal  in 
faith  and  emphasis,  and  while 
there  for  his  first  three  months, 
Lazarus  received  the  baptism  in  the 
Holy  Spirit.  While  he  was  under 
the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  the 
word  of  the  Lord  came  to  him  and 
said,  "Follow  me!"  In  early  1931 
Lazarus  started  to  preach.  At  first 
he  confined  his  ministry  to  his  peo- 
ple who  worked  on  the  farms  in 
the  Sterkstroom  area,  and  imme- 
diately the  Lord  gave  him  a  rich 
harvest  of  souls.  He  continued  in 
this  preaching  task  on  the  farms 
for  two  years,  and  then  returned 
to  the  mission  for  further  studies. 
He  remained  at  the  mission 
through  1933  and  completed  his 
studies.  These  studies  have  contri- 
buted directly  to  the  success  of  his 
ministry,  and  they  are  a  proof  that 
one  of  the  most  effective  ways  of 
reaching  the  lost  millions  of  this 
dark  continent  is  to  train  the  God- 
called  African  himself,  and  to  send 
him  forth  with  the  message.  The 
blessing  of  God  was  on  Lazarus  in 
a  marked  way  while  he  was  at  the 
school,  and  it  was  apparent  that 
the  Lord  had  a  special  task  for  him 
to  perform.  As  he  sought  God  for 
guidance,  the  Lord  made  His  will 
clear  to  him — that  he  should  re- 
turn to  the  land  of  his  birth, 
Southern  Rhodesia,  and  there  start 
the  work  of  the  Lord  among  his 
own  people. 

From  here  his  life  reads  some- 
thing like  a  story  from  the  Book 
of  Acts,  and  of  the  works  of  one  of 
the  apostles.  He  crossed  the  Lim- 
popo River,  which  forms  the  bound- 
ary between  the  Union  of  South 
Africa  and  the  Rhodesias,  and 
started  preaching  in  the  Beit 
Bridge  area.  God  immediately  gave 
him  souls,  and  many  were  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  according  to 
Acts  2:4.  One  of  the  outstanding 
things  that  happened  in  his  minis- 
try at  that  time  was  the  definite 
fulfillment  of  the  Lord's  promise  of 
signs  following.  Many  outstanding 
miracles  of  healing  were  per- 
formed, evil  spirits  were  cast  out, 
and  the  mighty  hand  of  God  was 
upon  Lazarus.  Thus  the  year  1934 
was  the  first  year  of  his  ministry 


16 


in  Southern  Rhodesia.  He  stayed 
two  years  in  the  Beit  Bridge  area, 
and  the  effects  of  his  ministry  are 
to  be  seen  there  to  this  day. 

IN  LATE  1935  the 
brethren  with  whom  he  was  work- 
ing asked  him  to  return  to  the 
Union  of  South  Africa.  This  he  did, 
spending  the  first  eight  months  of 
1936  in  visiting  his  first  field  of 
labor  among  the  farm  workers.  He 
was  then  called  to  preach  in  the 
Messina  area,  and  to  attempt  to 
build  up  a  congregation.  He  ac- 
cepted the  challenge,  not  knowing 
the  hardships  that  awaited  him. 
His  superiors  paid  him  $2.80  per 
month,  out  of  which  28  cents  were 
first  deducted  for  tithes.  He  was 
newly  married,  the  first  baby  was 
expected,  and  he  and  his  young 
wife  had  only  a  few  ragged  clothes 
to  wear  and  very  little  food  to  eat. 
In  agony  of  soul,  he  sought  the 
face  of  God,  but  his  hardship  and 
poverty  continued  without  im- 
provement for  a  long  time.  He 
would  not  have  minded  it  so  much 
had  he  been  unmarried,  but  the 
hardship  which  his  wife  was  mak- 
ing with  him  was  a  sorrow  to  his 
soul. 

During  this  time  he  faced  his 
greatest  temptation  to  leave  the 
ministry.  The  devil  tempted  him  to 
go  back  into  secular  work.  He 
thought  how  easy  it  would  be  to 
return  to  work  in  the  copper  mines 
nearby.  However,  God  heard  his 
prayer.  An  African  worker  who  had 
built  up  a  work  in  the  town  of 
Messina  itself  was  obliged  to  return 
to  his  home.  The  superintendent 
and  the  African  brethren  decided 
that  Lazarus  should  take  over  this 
work  that  had  been  started  by  the 
departing  brother.  Lazarus  and  his 
wife  accepted  the  new  position 
gladly,  hoping  that  it  would  mean 
a  better  living  for  them  and  more 
opportunities  to  preach  the  gospel. 
Their    hopes,    however,    were    not 


met  with  better  support,  and  even 
the  $2.80  that  he  had  been  getting 
each  month  was  taken  away.  He 
was  told  that  he  must  be  supported 
by  his  new  congregation.  They 
were  few  in  number  and  were  un- 
taught in  supporting  their  pastor, 
but  Lazarus  courageously  accepted 
the  task. 

He  was  heartened  by  the  fact 
that  the  congregation  did  give  him 
a  very  fine  welcome,  so  he  held 
hope  that  they  would  eventually 
take  care  of  him  and  his  family. 
The  sorest  struggle  of  his  life  be- 
gan. Some  weeks  he  received  only 
70  cents  to  live  on.  It  is  hard  for 
our  brethren  in  America  to  realize 
the  dire  and  abject  poverty  that 
Lazarus  and  his  young  family 
went  through  during  these  dark 
days.  There  were  times  when  in 
deep  pleading  they  asked  God  for 
even  a  few  crumbs  of  bread,  and 
for  a  few  old  clothes  to  cover  their 
bodies.  Anything  was  acceptable  in 
those  days  of  bitter  starvation  and 
nakedness.  However,  this  time  of 
extreme  testing  brought  out  the 
gold  and  silver  in  his  character,  re- 
fined him,  and  burned  away  the 
dross. 

This  difficult  time  was  during 
the  last  months  of  1936  and  early 
1937.  In  the  early  part  of  1937  Laz- 
arus went  to  prayer  in  great  agony 
of  soul.  He  did  not  believe  that  it 
was  God's  will  for  him  to  suffer 
such  hardship  as  a  servant  of  God, 
when  he  did  have  a  large  enough 
congregation  to  make  things  much 
better  than  they  were.  God  an- 
swered his  prayers  in  a  very  re- 
markable way.  A  mighty  outpour- 
ing of  the  Holy  Spirit  fell  on  the 
church,  and  a  revival  sprung  up 
which  brought  in  many  souls.  One 
of  the  most  outstanding  experi- 
ences of  Lazarus  and  his  congre- 
gation at  that  time  was  the  out- 
pouring of   the   Pentecostal   bless- 


ing. Twice  they  had  experiences 
that  were  almost  parallels  to  the 
one  recorded  in  the  second  chapter 
of  Acts.  Between  nine  and  ten 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  the  power 
of  God  filled  the  church  and  many 
were  baptized  in  the  Holy  Spirit. 
The  church  was  filled  to  capacity, 
and  many  were  standing  outside. 
Dozens  were  baptized  in  the  Holy 
Spirit  before  the  revival  subsided, 
and  numbers  were  called  into  the 
ministry.  Many  of  our  best  preach- 
ers in  the  Central  African  mission 
field  today  were  saved,  baptized 
in  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  called  to 
the  ministry  in  those  meetings. 

Along  with  this  great  revival, 
Lazarus'  financial  support  began 
to  improve.  God  spoke  to  His  peo- 
ple, and  though  many  of  them 
were  earning  less  that  $5.00  per 
month,  they  gave  of  their  small 
means  to  help  him  and  his  family. 
By  1940  the  support  had  risen  to 
about  $12.00  per  month,  and  with 
the  items  of  food  that  were  also 
brought  in,  Lazarus  and  his  family 
were  seeing  better  times.  The  con- 
gregation was  growing,  and  for  the 
first  time  in  his  life,  Lazarus  was 
presented  with  a  new  suit.  His 
family  was  also  presented  with 
new  and  better  clothes.  The  family 
was  now  more  presentable,  and 
Lazarus  gained  a  good  position  in 
the  eyes  of  his  people  in  the  whole 
area.  The  work  continued  to  grow, 
and  had  Lazarus  been  like  some, 
he  would  have  been  contented  to 
remain  there  for  a  long  time.  How- 
ever, his  knowledge  of  the  will  of 
God  told  him  that  prosperity  and 
ease  are  not  to  be  taken  as  a  sign 
that  one  is  established  in  a  place 
of  God's  perpetual  good  will.  In 
spite  of  his  good  temporal  circum- 
stances, he  kept  earnestly  seeking 
God's  face  in  order  to  be  sure  that 
he  was  in  God's  will. 

(Conclusion  of  first  installment) 


Lazarus  Chikovi 


RESURRECTION 


AN  EASTER  SERVICE 


By  Evelyn  Pickering 

With    spring    comes    hope    of    life 

again 
From  dark  encircled  graves; 
The    dormant    flowers    break    the 

ground 
When  spring  her  magic  waves. 

The  dry  cocoon  from  dismal  gloom 
Bursts  open  to  the  light; 
A  lovely  butterfly  comes  forth 
On  wing  to  heavenly  height. 

A  baby   chick   enclosed   for   weeks 
Breaks  from  its  tomb  of  shell, 
Thus  proving  to  the  doubting  world 
That  life  shall  conquer  hell. 

We,   too,   with   Christ  shall   be  set 

free 
From    death's    cold,    dark    domain, 
To  live  through  endless  days  with 

Him 
In  God's  triumphant  reign. 


Loo^S  t0  j  greatness, 

«oW  ^iddmS  from  the  T„A%ta7 
11     or  faUitvg  f*01nnd  rested-^ 

to  the  GaTd!frayi«S-~ 

ful.       ,  fie  t*ced 
^Uce  that  ,s  dV^g. 

nn  the  ctosb        .ng; 
Watch  as .<£ etoeasUV^ves  ftii*. 


#2/  Rachel  Johnson  Barker 

I  went  to  church  on  Easter  morn- 
ing, 

Such  a  bright  and  lovely  day; 

The  grass  was  green  and  flowers 
were  blooming, 

Birds  were  singing,  sweet  and  gay. 

Many  handsome  cars  were  parked 
beside  . 

The  curb  and  across  the  street, 

And  a  steady  stream  of  worship- 
ers, 

Filled  the  church,  each  pew  and 
seat. 

Fragrant  perfumes  and  costly  gar- 
ments 

I  detected  all  around; 

Priceless  jewels,  and  silks,  and 
satins 

Seemed  to  everywhere  abound. 

When   I   got   my   eyes   above   such 

things 
And  just  turned  my  glance  ahead, 
I  saw  the  pure  white  lilies  rising 
In  banks  as  high  as  my  head. 

Such  rich  and  lovely  snowy  beauty 
Lifting  regal  heads  that  day 
Before  the  pulpit,  while  the  organ 
So  softly  began  to  play. 

Then    quietly    entered    each    choir 

member, 
And   the   black-robed   clergyman 
Took    his    place    there    behind   the 

pulpit 
And   the  service  smoothly  ran. 

•'I  am  the  Life  and  Resurrection." 
An  unusual  quiet  today, 
And  a  hush  of  infinite  sadness 
Over  the  congregation  lay. 

Why  so  subdued  and  sad  on  Easter? 
Why  should  people  weep  that  day? 
Because   their   friend   and   beloved 

pastor 
At  the  undertaker's  lay. 


U 

C/5 


X% 


-I? 


In 


ill 


The  reproductions  on  this 

page  reveal,  to  a  large  extent, 

the  economy  and  clarity  of  Dennis 

Cole's  work.  His  drawings 

and  paintings  not  only  serve  as  a 

hobby  and  entertainment 

for  himself, 

but  also  serve  his  church 

in  the  form  of  an  occasional 

chalk  drawing 

for  the  Young  People's 

Endeavor.  Dennis  is  a  twelve-year 

old  seventh  grade 

student  at  Emmanuel  Christian 

School  in  Pontiac,  Michigan. 

He  is  seriously  considering 

a  course  of  study 

which  would  prepare  him  for  a 

future  career  in  the 

field  of  art. 


o 
o 

_Q 


ILLUSTRATORS  '59,  The 
First  Annual  of  American 
Illustration,  E  d  i  t  o  r-in- 
Chief  Arthur  Hawkins. 
Visual  Communication 
Books,  Hastings  House, 
Publishers,  New  York, 
$12.50.  This  book  contains 
several  hundred  selections 
from  some  3,000  entries 
submitted  to  the  first  na- 
tional exhibition  of  the 
Society  of  Illustrators.  In 
addition  to  the  impor- 
tance of  this  annual  as 
a  source  of  study  and  in- 
spiration, its  main  impor- 
tance, perhaps,  lies  In  its 
historical  significance.  It 
could  well  be  the  fore- 
runner of  a  new  direction 
in     American    illustration. 


ASCENSION 

(Continued   from  page   5) 

she  began,  then,  seeing  their  dis- 
appointment, she  said,  "I'll  pay  you 
$200  for  it,  Sam." 

Sam  pumped  her  hand,  "God 
bless  you,  Holly.  Now  let's  find  the 
artist." 

"I  thought  you  wanted  the  money 
for  yourself  and  Nan,"  Holly  said 
impatiently.  "After  all,  you  did  buy 
a  lot  of  stuff  and  this  was  included. 
In  a  business  like  this,  profits  must 
be  small  enough." 

"Suppose  the  artist  feels  rejected 
like  this  painting?"  Sam  questioned. 
"We  could  lift  him  up.  Let's  find 
him  now."  Sam  picked  up  the 
telephone  and  started  dialing. 
Wisps  of  his  conversation  came  to 
Nancy  even  as  she  talked  to  Holly. 
"It  was  among  that  stuff  I  gath- 
ered at  Birnbaum's  last  week,  Wal- 
ly.  Who  was  the  artist?  John  Cam- 
eron? Where's  he  at?  Well,  look 
it  up— this  is  important."  A  pause, 
then  Sam  was  writing  something 
on  a  slip  of  paper.  He  replaced 
the  telephone  in  its  cradle  and 
faced  his  wife  and  Holly.  "The 
artist  was  John  Cameron,  a  janitor 
in  the  bankrupt  store.  He's  at  the 
Bildersee  Rest  Home.  Let's  go.  I'll 
carry  your  painting,  Holly." 

Holly  looked  coolly  annoyed;  yet, 
she  followed  her  two  friends  back 
to  the  car. 

Again  they  rode  through  the  city 
to  an  old-fashioned  clapboard  house 
on  a  quiet,  residential  street.  They 
entered  and  Sam  talked  at  length 
to  the  stout,  rather  frowsy-haired 
woman  in  charge  of  the  home.  He 
turned  to  Holly  and  Nancy  "Mr 
Cameron's  pretty  sick,  but  Mrs 
Emmons  says  it's  all  right  for  us 
to  go  up.  Mr.  Cameron  hasn't  any 
family  and  few  friends." 

They  ascended  a  worn,  carpeted 
stairWay  with  an  old-fashioned 
balustrade,  through  a  dark  corridor 
that  smelled  strongly  of  disinfec- 
tant to  a  room  where  three  old 
men  lay  in  their  cots.  Mrs.  Emmons 
nodded  to  a  wizened,  little  man, 
his  eyes  closed,  his  face  a  saffron 
palor.  "That's  Mr.  Cameron,"  she 
said  and  raised  her  voice.  "Mr. 
Cameron,  you  got  company — " 

The  old  man  opened  his  eyes 
and  a  faint  smile  crossed  his  face 
as  he  saw  his  visitors.  "Hello,"  he 
said. 

Sam  moved  toward  the  bed.  "Mr 
Cameron,  I'm  Sam  Paxton  and  this 
is  my  wife  and  Miss  Rowland,  the 
artist.  Miss  Rowland  has  just 
bought    your   Ascension    for   $200 " 

"That's  right,"  said  Holly. 
"Cash—"  She  began  counting  the 
bills  from  her  purse. 

John  Cameron  fondled  the  money 
she  lay  on  the  faded  counterpane. 
"I  wonder,"  he   began  dazedly. 

"You    wonder    what?"    Nancy 


asked.  "Is  there  something  you  need 
now?" 

"A  party,"  the  old  man  said, 
beaming  up  at  her.  "A  party  for 
all  my  buddies  here.  Ice  cream, 
cake,  chocolate  milk,  candy.  Folks 
here,  you  know,  never  have  any 
parties."  He  extended  a  twenty  to 
Nancy. 

She  took  the  money  smiling.  "A 
party  it  will  be.  Is  that  all  right, 
Mrs.  Emmons?" 

"I  guess  so,"  the  owner  of  the 
nursing-home  admitted  grudgingly. 
"You  might  bring  along  wooden 
spoons  and  paper  cups  and  plates. 
Dinner's  over.  No  help  in  the  kitch- 
en now,  and  I  don't  want  a  stack 
of  dirty  dishes  for  them  tomorrow. 
Help  objects  to  extras." 

Nancy    and    Sam 

raced  out  to  return  with  their  arms 
full  of  bundles.  The  ice  cream  was 
spooned  out,  the  cake  cut,  the  can- 
dy placed  in  dishes,  the  milk  in 
cups.  Men  entered  the  room  in  their 
wheelchairs,  others  hobbled  in  on 
crutches,  their  old  faces  expectant 
like  children  at  Christmas-time. 
They  didn't  know  what  it  was  all 
about  except  that  their  friend  was 
happy  and  so  they  were  happy  too. 
John  Cameron  ate  nothing  but  his 
bright  blue  eyes  looked  out  from  his 
wizened  face  watching  the  others 
eat. 

"All  my  life  I've  wanted  to  give," 
he  confided  to  Holly  and  Nancy. 
"Couldn't  somehow.  My  wife  and 
children  died  in  a  fire — I  was  away 
at  work  at  the  time.  Shock — grief — 
I  never  came  back  somehow.  I  did 
get  odd  jobs — these  last  years, 
janitor  work  at  Birnbaum's  Depart- 
ment Store.  The  boys  used  to  give 
me  paint  and  pieces  of  wallboard 
and  I'd  paint  away  in  my  spare 
time.  Last  piece  I  did  was  Ascension 
that  you  bought,  Ma'am."  He  turned 
appealingly  to  Holly.  "A  window 
trimmer  needed  that  size  piece  of 
wallboard  and  took  it  back.  That 
accounts  for  all  the  holes  you  see 
in  it." 

"The  holes  don't  matter,"  said 
Holly. 

"Do  you  know  what  the  painting 
says,  ma'am?  It  says  that  disap- 
pointment, hardship  and  even  death 
don't  matter  if  the  soul  is  reaching 
up  toward  Him.  That's  why  I  called 
it  Ascension."  He  closed  his  eyes. 
Suddenly,  Mr.  Cameron  was  very 
tired. 

Holly,  Nancy  and  Sam  left  and 
rode  through  the  snowy  night. 
"Have  dinner  with  us,"  Nancy  said 
impulsively.  "Stay  the  night." 

"I'm  glad  you  asked  me,"  Holly 
said,  "I  couldn't  go  back  to  a 
lonely  hotel  room  now — that  poor 
old  man — it  was  so  awful." 

Sam  halted  the  car  on  the  drive 
beside  their  little  home  on  Graham 
road.  A  hot  meal  and  then  their 
usual  family  worship  services.  Holly 
sat  quietly   through   these.   It  was 


hard  to  tell  whether  the  beautiful 
truths  had  reached  her  or  not — 
Holly  seemed  a  long  ways  off.  They 
retired  late. 

The  next  morning  the  shrill  sum- 
mons of  the  telephone  awakened 
Nancy.  She  heard  Sam  talking  over 
the  wire  and  rose  quickly,  flinging 
on  her  clothes.  In  the  living-room 
she  found  Holly  already  dressed, 
looking  at  the  painting.  "It  is 
beautiful,"  said  Holly,  glancing  up 
at  her. 

"You  knew  that  yesterday,"  said 
Nancy.   "You   bought   it." 

Holly  shook  her  sleek  head.  "I 
bought  it  to  help  you  and  Sam. 
I  thought  that  was  what  you  want- 
ed. But  you  didn't  need  my  help.  No 
one  does. 

Sam  interrupted 
quietly,  coming  toward  them.  "That 
was  Mrs.  Emmons  on  the  telephone. 
John  Cameron  died  at  two  o'clock 
this  morning." 

"Oh,  no,"  said  Nancy  and  quick 
tears  sprang  to  her  eyes. 

Holly  bowed  her  head,  putting 
her  hands  before  her  face.  "Even 
John  Cameron  didn't  need  me. 
What  I  gave  came  too  late." 

Nancy  reminded  herself  again 
that  she  shouldn't  have  spoken  to 
Holly  yesterday.  She  hadn't  taken 
away  any  of  Holly's  loneliness — she 
hadn't  changed  her. 

Sam  was  speaking  gently.  "What 
are  you  talking  about,  Holly?  You 
gave  John  Cameron  the  happiest 
night  of  his  life.  He  was  able  to 
give  something  to  his  friends.  Do 
you  want  further  proof?  Here  it  is: 
John  asked  that  $180  be  returned  to 
you.  He  had  enough  put  aside  for 
his  burial  and  he  thought  you 
might  someday  help  another  old- 
ster like  himself.  Because  you  made 
him  happy,  John  knew  you  could 
do  it  for  someone  else." 

Holly  raised  her  head.  "Yesterday 
I  was  the  loneliest  woman  in  the 
world.  I  was  about  to  do  something 
I  would  have  been  sorry  for  all 
my  life  when  Nan  spoke  to  me. 
She  took  me  on  a  trip  I  didn't 
want  to  take,  to  a  man  I  didn't 
want  to  see." 

Nancy  said  softly,  "The  stone 
which  the  builders  rejected,  the 
same  is  become  the  head  of  the 
corner —  For  His  sake  maybe  there's 
something  all  of  us  can  do  for 
the  rejected  and  help  ourselves  in 
doing  it." 

"I  know  that  now,  Nan,"  said 
Holly.  "To  keep  on  loving  is  the 
secret,  for  we  never  realize  when 
we  reach  the  heart  of  another. 
John  Cameron  did  say,  almost  for 
my  benefit,  that  nothing  mattered 
if  the  soul  was  reaching  up  toward 
God.  At  any  rate,  I'll  have  his 
painting  to  remind  me."  Holly 
stopped  talking  and  her  eyes  looked 
as  if  candles  had  been  lit  behind 
them.  Her  face  held  the  shining 
light  of  ascension. 


20 


THE   FIRST   EASTER 

(Continued  from  page  3) 

at  the  Sea  of  Tiberias,  and  he  did 
so  in  this  way.  Simon  Peter,  Thom- 
as called  the  Twin,  Nathaniel,  of 
Cana  of  Galilee,  the  sons  of  Zebe- 
dee,  and  two  other  disciples  of  Je- 
sus were  all  together.  Simon  Peter 
said  to  them, 

"I  am  going  fishing." 

They  said  to  him, 

"We  will  go  with  you." 

They  went  out  and  got  into  the 
boat,  and  that  night  they  caught 
nothing.  But  just  as  day  was  break- 
ing, Jesus  stood  on  the  beach, 
though  the  disciples  did  not  know 
that  it  was  he.  So  Jesus  said  to 
them, 

"Chidren,  have  you  any  fish?" 

They  answered, 

"No." 

"Throw  your  net  in  on  the  right 
of  the  boat,"  he  said  to  them,  "and 
you  will  find  them." 

They  did  so,  and  they  could  not 
haul  it  in  for  the  quantity  of  fish 
in  it.  Then  the  disciple  who  was 
dear  to  Jesus  said  to  Peter, 

"It  is  the  Master!"  .  .  . 

None  of  the  disciples  dared  to 
ask  him  who  he  was,  for  they  knew 
it  was  the  Master.  Jesus  went  and 
got  the  bread  and  gave  it  to  them, 
and  the  fish  also.  This  was  the 
third  time  that  Jesus  showed  him- 
self to  his  disciples,  after  he  had 
risen  from  the  dead  .  .  . 

It  is  this  disciple  who  testifies 
to  these  things  and  who  wrote 
them  down,  and  we  know  that  his 
testimony  is  true. 

There  are  many  other  things  that 
Jesus  did,  so  many  in  fact  that  if 
they  were  all  written  out,  I  do  not 
suppose  that  the  world  itself  would 
hold  the  books  that  would  be  writ- 
ten. 

THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING 
TO  ST  JOHN 
Chapter  20 
Chapter  21:1-7,  12-14 
Chapter  21:24,  25 
Smith-Goodspeed  Trans- 
lation 


THE    RISEN    LIFE 

(Continued  from  page  15) 

she  had  believed  and  was  per- 
suaded that  He  was  able  to  keep 
even  beyond  the  grave. 

Indeed,  we  have  the  hope  of  ever- 
lasting life.  How  will  we  be  in  the 
resurrected  body?  The  Word  says, 
"But  we  know  that,  when  he  shall 
appear,  WE  SHALL  BE  LIKE  HIM," 
1  John  3:2.  Thank  God  for  this 
wonderful  hope.  On  the  resurrection 
morning,  when  the  dead  in  Christ 
shall  rise,  we  shall  be  like  Him — 
no  more  affliction  and  sorrow,  no 


more  heartaches  and  longings,  but 
we  shall  know  fully,  even  as  we  are 
known  by  God  now.  This  alone  is 
sufficient  hope  for  the  Christian. 
Our  belief  in  this  should  cause  us 
to  be  constantly  telling  others  of 
the  wonderful  things  we  may  have 
through  faith  in  Christ.  Let  us  pro- 
claim this  news  to  a  lost  and 
dying  world  that  is  without  God 
and  the  hope  of  this  resurrection. 

Let  us  rejoice  in  the  words  of 
our  risen  Lord,  "Let  not  your  heart 
be  troubled:  ye  believe  in  God,  be- 
lieve also  in  me.  In  my  Father's 
house  are  many  mansions:  if  it 
were  not  so,  I  would  have  told  you. 
I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you. 
And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a  place 
for  you,  I  will  come  again,  and 
receive  you  unto  myself;  that  where 
I  am,  there  ye  may  be  also,"  John 
14:1-3.  This  is  the  hope  of  those 
who  are  willing  to  live  the  resur- 
rected life. 

In  this  period  of  high  taxation 
and  corruption  in  high  places,  these 
mansions  may  seem  a  far  way  off. 
When  bombs  are  falling  and  men 
and  boys  are  losing  their  lives,  it 
is  music  in  our  ears  to  think  of  a 
time  when  there  will  be  no  more 
wars.  But  these  are  times  for  which 
we  actually  long.  May  our  hearts 
not  faint,  but  let  us  be  up  and 
about  the  Father's  business.  It  is 
no  time  to  hide  ourselves  from  the 
dangers  of  the  world.  Rather,  it  is  a 
time  to  lead  the  world  to  the  cross 
of  Jesus  and  let  them  see  the  Suf- 
ferer who  sets  us  free  from  suffer- 
ing. Let  them  see  the  death  that 
sets  us  free  from  the  curse  of 
death. 

If  you  would  live  with  Christ 
throughout  eternity,  you  must  be- 
gin to  live  the  risen  life  now.  In 
this  present  world,  this  risen  life 
will  suffer  shame  and  persecution, 
but  if  we  are  faithful  and  endure 
until  the  end,  this  risen  life  shall 
continue  throughout  eternity  with 
our  risen  bodies.  Then  we  can  shout 
without  fear,  "O  death,  where  is 
thy  sting?  O  grave,  where  is  thy 
victory?"  During  this  Easter  sea- 
son, God  help  us  not  to  be  so  con- 
cerned with  dressing  the  earthly 
man  that  we  forget  to  clothe  our- 
selves in  righteousness  and  true 
holiness  so  we  may  exemplify  the 
RISEN  LIFE. 


GOSPEL   TENTS 

Sold  and   Rented 

Also  Complete    Line  of 

TARPAULINS  AND 
TRUCK  COVERS 

(All  Sizes  for  all  Purposes) 

GEORGIA  TENT 
AND  AWNING  CO. 

'Good  Quality  for  over  30  Years" 

228  Margaret  St.,  S.E.,  JA  3-7551 

Atlanta,  Georgia 


SB)*  JIVE  DAY  FREE  TRIAL 

PL    Try  Before  You  Buy 

5- ;  \  '■■■!?;://4^Ji§?  Buy  direct  from  world's  largest 
*»  '  X  ~-'i%;s0mM  exclusive  accordion  dealer.  Save 
Sir-  \  t-:^MaL  50%  or  more.  Finest  imported  Ital- 
W*"1  ^      '  ^WsW      *an  ma^e3:  over  30  models.  5  Day 

Free  Trial.   Lifetime  guarantee. 

Trade-ins  accepted.  Bonus  gifts. 

Easy  terms,  low  as  S10  monthly. 

FREE  CATALOG  — rush  coupon. 

ACCORDION  MANUFACTURERS  * 
WHOLESALERS  OUTLET,  Depft.    LP-40      I 
2003  W.  Chicago  Ave.,  Chicago  22,  III. 

Pl«as«  rush  color  catalog  and  wholesale  price  Hat.     I 

Name __,_ _..__    I 

Address __,  J 

City 1 State J 


FREE 

Color 
Catalog 

Rush 
Coupon 


CARRIKER  CHURCH  FURNITURE  CO. 

Established    1898 
Q^nenOftJ 


rine 


Our rit  iFuniiturc 


PROMPT      DELIVERY 
Ph.  Atlantic  36741  MONROE.    N.   C. 


TWO  WEEK 
TOUR  OF  U.S. 


FOUR  WEEK 

TOUR  OF  SOUTH 

AMERICA 


If  you  have  just  two  weeks  vacation— take  the 
Wheaton  Tour  of  scenic  America,  Grand 
Canyon,  California,  Yosemite,  Canadian 
Rockies— and  much  more. 

If  you  have  four  weeks,  then  take  the  South 
American  tour  to  Rio,  Buenos  Aires,  Monte- 
video, San  Diego,  Lima,  Quito— see  Station 
HCJB,  and  many  other  outstanding  cities  of 
South  America. 

On  both  trips,  experienced  tour  leaders,  fine 
Christian  fellowship,  world-famous  sites  and 
scenery.  Write  today  for  Free  Bulletin.  Spe- 
cify which  tour. 

Address:  Or.  Joseph  P    Free 

WHEATON  TOURS 

BOX  468,    Dept.   L-40 


WHEATON,    ILLINOIS 


ALSO  TOURS  OF   EUROPE  AND  HOLY  LAND 


21 


5,000  S!T.  WANTED 

to  sell  Bibles,  good  books,  Scripture  Greet- 
ing Cards,  Stationery,  napkins,  Scripture 
novelties.  Liberal  profits.  Send  for  free 
ctalog  and  price  list. 

Georqe  W.  Noble,  The  Christian  Co. 
Dept.    L,    Pontlae    Bldg.,    Chicago,    6,    III. 


ROSWELL    SEATING  CO. 
Roswell,  Georgia 


Church   Pews 
Chancel   &    Pulpit   Furniture 
-  Sunday    School    Equipment 

Free    Estimates    and    Free    Planning, 

Service    By    Factory    Trained 

Representatives. 

The 

LITTLE  GIANT  HOTOMATIC 
Gas  Water   Heater   No.  3 
Will     supply     all     the     hot 

water   needed   for   Baptistries, 

Church   Kitchens,  Rest  Rooms. 

Heats   450    GPH,    20"    rise    in 

temperature.  Inexpensive,  too. 

Write   for  free    folder. 
LITTLE    GIANT    MFG.    CO. 

907  7th  Street,  Orange,  Texas 


COURAGE  OF 

HANDEL 

(Continued  from  page  7) 

The  Duke  heard  it  and  insisted, 
"Handel,  your  son  must  study  mu- 
sic!" Handel  was  distraught,  but  al- 
so he  did  not  want  to  lose  favor 
with  the  court.  When  he  returned 
to  Halle  with  the  hope  that  by 
studying  music  George  would  get  it 
out  of  his  system,  he  let  him 
study  under  George  Friedrich 
Zachow,  the  organist  of  the  local 
Lutheran  church. 

Zachow  could  play  all  the  mu- 
sical instruments  of  his  day  and 
had  an  inspired  understanding  of 
music.  For  three  years  he  poured 
his  knowledge  into  young  Handel; 
he  even  insisted  that  the  boy  write 
a  church  service  each  week.  Handel 
thrived  despite  the  constant  belit- 
tling at  home.  He  had  the  courage 


The  Eternal  City 

John,  the  beloved  disciple,  in  Revelations  21:  19-20,  endeavors 
to  express  in  human  language  the  most  transcendent  spiritual 
beauty  and  permanence  of  the  heavenly  city — the  everlasting  city. 
He  selected,  singularly  enough,  to  describe  the  foundations  thereof, 
beautiful  crystalline  gems:  Jasper,  Sapphire,  Chalcedony,  Emerald, 
Sardonyx,  Sardius,  Chrysolyte,  Beryl,  Topaz,  Chrysoprasus,  Jacinth, 
Amethyst,  every  one  of  which  appears  in  the  minute  crystals  of 


W'NNSBORO    BLUE   GRANITE 


"The  Silk  of  the  Trade' 


When  the  surface  of  this  gran- 
ite, which  is  a  composite  of  these 
actual  precious  stone  crystals  is 
highly  polished,  all  the  scintil- 
lating beauty  and  color  of  these 
jewels  become  visible. 

How  peculiarly  fitting  that 
monuments  to  loved  ones  be 
erected  of  lasting  granites,  con- 
taining the  very  gems  which  the 
Apostle  John  mentioned  in  this 
metaphorical  description  of  the 
Write  for  FREEillustratedbooklet, 


foundations  of  the  walls  of  the 
everlasting  city,  the  city  of  our 
resurrection  hope. 

Be  sure  that  monuments  you 
buy  are  cut  from  genuine 
Winnsboro  Blue  Granite.  There 
are  many  granites  which  have 
a  surface  resemblance  to  Winns- 
boro Blue  Granite,  but  they  do 
not  possess  its  durable  qualities 
and  lasting  beauty. 
"FACTS  for  the  Memorial  Buyer" 


Winnsboro  Granite  Corporation,  Rion,  S.  C. 


to  say  nothing  but  to  start  grimly 
on  his  solitary  path  of  music  and 
faith. 

His  father  died  when  he  was 
twelve,  giving  him  a  degree  of  re- 
lease. While  his  mother  did  not 
understand  his  longings,  her  op- 
position was  not  a  violent  battle 
but  the  quiet  opposition  of  misun- 
derstanding. This  was  but  a  test  of 
Handel's  faith  to  continue.  He  did. 
Even  when  five  years  after  his  fa- 
ther's death  he  entered  Halle  Uni- 
versity, he  did  not  take  any  law 
courses,  but  rather  those  that 
might  help  him  with  a  musical 
career. 

To  earn  part  of  his  living  at  the 
university,  this  devout  Lutheran 
became  the  organist  at  the  Cal- 
vinistic  Church,  the  Dom.  And  at 
eighteen  he  went  to  Hamburg 
where  he  wrote  his  first  important 
sacred  music  score.  Christian  Pos- 
tel  had  selected  words  for  The  Pas- 
sion of  St.  John  and  Handel  wrote 
the  musical  setting.  It  was  per- 
formed during  the  Holy  Week,  the 
church  week  that  was  to  be  im- 
mortalized by  Handel. 

Afterwards  he  trav- 
eled throughout  parts  of  Germany 
and  Italy.  In  Italy  he  took  another 
step  that  was  to  prepare  him  for 
the  writing  of  his  masterpiece.  He 
set  several  of  the  Psalms  to  music. 
Upon  his  return  home,  he  was  ap- 
pointed Kepellmeister  at  the  court 
of  Hanover. 

He  went  to  London  first  to  visit, 
then  to  spend  forty-six  years  of  his 
life.  There  he  knew  the  plaudits 
and  jeers  of  the  people,  poverty 
and  comfort,  the  loneliness  of  de- 
feat, flattery  of  success,  despair 
that  almost  affected  his  reason, 
courage  that  enabled  him  to  con- 
tinue, months  when  he  did  not 
produce  a  note,  days  when  he  com- 
pleted entire  scores  in  an  impos- 
sible short  period  of  time. 

Regardless  of  the  ups  and  downs 
of  his  life,  he  always  had  time  for 
others,  giving  generously  to  charity 
in  a  day  when  charity  was  an  oc- 
casional impulse  and  not  a  culti- 
vated virtue.  He  gave  to  a  number 
of  organizations,  but  his  favorite 
was  the  Foundling  Hospital.  Cap- 
tain Thomas  Coran,  a  retired  sea 
captain,  was  shocked  by  the  sight 


22 


of  the  dead  and  dying  waifs  on 
the  streets  of  London.  He  deter- 
mined to  build  a  hospital  for  them 
but  could  arouse  little  interest.  Dy- 
ing children  were  just  not  anyone's 
business!  But  he  did  manage  to  in- 
terest Handel  who  from  1740  until 
his  death  gave  an  annual  concert 
of  The  Messiah  for  the  benefit  of 
the  hospital. 

Handel's  own  future  was  soon 
clouded  again.  In  1751,  as  he  was 
working  on  Jephtha  he  began  to 
have  trouble  with  his  sight.  He 
could  work  on  his  composition  only 
at  intervals.  Three  times  he  sub- 
jected himself  to  the  surgeon's 
knife,  hoping  to  save  his  sight,  but 
by  1753,  he  was  in  darkness.  But 
his  spirit  was  not  blind!  If  he 
could  not  compose,  he  could  still 
play.  So  he  went  on,  giving  concert 
after  concert,  rising  to  his  great- 
est financial  height,  getting  entire- 
ly out  of  debt,  able  even  to  leave 
money  to  others. 

In  1759,  at  seventy-four,  he 
scheduled  ten  concerts  in  a  little 
over  a  month.  On  April  6  at  Covent 
Garden  he  played  The  Messiah, 
playing  to  the  very  end  without 
apparent  fatigue.  Then,  even  as  the 
audience  was  leaving,  he  fainted. 
He  was  carried  home;  a  doctor 
was  called.  Sensing  that  the  end 
was  near,  Handel  said,  "I  want  to 
die  on  Good  Friday  in  the  hope  of 
rejoining  the  good  God,  my  sweet 
Lord  and  Saviour,  on  the  day  of 
His  resurrection." 

God  was  gracious!  Handel  ling- 
ered until  the  night  of  Good  Fri- 
day, then  slipped  away  to  sing  an 
eternal  "Hallelujah,"  leaving  the 
world  to  sing  his  "Hallelujah  Cho- 
rus." Three  thousand  people  at- 
tended his  funeral  at  Westminster 
Abbey,  where  England  buries  her 
great. 

After  The  Messiah  was  per- 
formed in  London,  Lord  Kinnoul, 
who  had  heard  the  work,  said  to 
Handel,  "It  was  great  entertain- 
ment." 

"My  Lord,"  replied  Handel,  "I 
should  be  sorry  if  I  only  enter- 
tained them;  I  wish  to  make  them 
better." 

And  truly  he  did,  not  only  by  his 
music,  but  by  his  example  of  divine 
courage. 


HOMEWORKERS:  EARN  MONEY 
sewing  precut  ties  for  us.  We  sup- 
ply materials;  instructions.  NO 
SELLING!  HOME-SEWING,  INC. 
Dept.  153,  Box  2107,  Cleveland  8, 
Ohio. 


GOSPEL    TENTS 

For  Sale 
Nashville  Tent  &  Awning  Co. 
615  20th  Ave.,  N. 
Nashville,  Tennessee 

Write   for   Price 


SOUTHEASTERN  EQUIPMENT  CO. 


Chain  and  tablet  in  com- 
plete range  of  sizes  for  every 
Church  need.  Steel  and  wood 
folding  chairs,  folding  ban- 
quet tables,  speakers'  stands. 
Also  office  desks  and 
chairs.  Write  for  infor- 
mation. 


SILER  CITY,  NORTH  CAROLINA 


"MARIA  MONK" 

A   NUN'S   LIFE   IN   A    CONVENT 

A    BOOK    OF    FACTS! 

A  detailed  description  of  black  nunnery  in 
Montreal.  Twenty  great  chapters.  Maria  Monk, 
escaped  nun,  describes  in  detail  the  terrible 
experiences  of  helpless  and  defenseless  girls 
within  the  high  stone  walls  of  the  Hotel  Dieu 
Nunnery  at  Montreal.  The  most  terrible  reve- 
lations  ever   recorded. 

OVER   10,000,000  COPIES  PRINTED 

The  most  extensively  read  book  on  this  vital 
and  important  subject.  No  book  like  this  in 
print!  Read  this  frightful,  heart-breaking  story 
and  learn  the  truth  concerning  convent  life. 
ro6  burning  pages.  Postpaid  only  $1.00. 
The  edition  is  limited   ...   so  order  at  once. 

Gospel    Books    Dept.    LP-4    Rowan,    Iowa 


Visit  the   Holy  Land   via   Mauplntour  In  1960! 

Middle  East 

Travel  on  a  conducted  tour  to  Egypt  and  Luxor, 
Lebanon,  Syria,  Jordan  (Dead  Sea,  Jericho, 
Bethlehem,  Old  Jerusalem),  Israel  (Galilee,  Naz- 
areth, Haifa),  Greece,  Italy.  Plus  Oberammer- 
gau  Passion  Play,  Greek  Isle  Cruise,  and  Russia 
extensions.  Monthly  departures.  26  days.  Only 
$1557,  all  expenses  paid  from  New  York.  Fly- 
ing Boeing  707  Jet,  Sabena  Belgian  World  Air- 
lines. For  descriptive  folder  write  Harriet- 
Louise  H.  Patterson,  tour  planner  and  director. 

Maupintour>^ 

Middle  East  Tour  Specialists 
1236  Massachusetts  Street,  Lawrence,  Kansas 
Offices:  New  York    /    Washington    /    Brussels 


$  5  0 . 0  0  for  Y  O  U  R 

Church  or  Group 
Easily  and  Quickly .. . 


SEND 

NO 

MONEY 

*** 

We  Send 
Everything 
You  Need 

**¥ 

ON 
CREDIT 


Raise  Big:  Money  Almost 
Overnight 

JUST  IMAGINE!  Your  Group  can 
raise  $50.00  easily  if  10  members 
will  each  sell  10  bottles  of  Gran- 
Ma's  Pride  (12  oz.)  Vanilla  and/or 
Lemon  Flavoring  at  $1.00  each.  Keep 
$50.00  for  your  treasury  and  send 
balance    to    cover    cost. 

QUALITY  GUARANTEED!  Flavoring 
is  used  in  the  homes  of  your  mem- 
bers and  their  neighbors  the  year 
'round. 

SEND  NO  MONEY!  Order  100  jars 
today,  you  have  6  weeks  in  which  to 
sell  and  send  $50.00  payment.  Ex- 
tras sent  free  to  cover  shipping.  Be 
sure  to  give  your  name,  complete 
address  and  title,  name  and  ad- 
dress of  2d  officer,  name  of  school 
and  group,  church,  etc.,  quantity  of 
each  desired,  and  nearest  freight 
office    (no  parcel  post). 


Order  today  from 
VERNE  COLLIER,  INC. 

Dept.  JL-24 

900   North   19th  St. 
Birmingham  3,  Alabama 

Serving  organizations  for 

more  than  a  quarter  of  a 

century 


O.W.  POLEN,  Director 


THE 

SUNDAY     SCHOOL 

TEACHER 

AS     A 

COUNSELOR        REVEREND   L.   0.   VAUGHT 

i The  first  of  a  new  series  of  articles  on  the  Sunday  School) 


BENEATH 

THE 

1RFACE 
OF  T\ 


SUNDAY    SCHOOL 


The  need  for  Christian  counsel- 
ing is  great  because  at  one  time  or 
another  in  their  lives  all  young- 
people  face  problems  with  which 
they  need  help.  They  face  these 
problems  because  of  the  complex 
situation  in  which  they  find  them- 
selves, and  not  being  able  to  meet 
the  need,  they  must  turn  to  some- 
one of  experience.  A  great  number 
of  delinquents  today  are  really  re- 
sults of  unsolved  problems.  Wheth- 
er these  are  primarily  spiritual  or 
social,  they  are  nevertheless  worthy 
of  attention. 

The  young  person  cannot  always 
go  to  his  parents  for  help.  Some 
young  people  are  not  fortunate 
enough  to  have  Christian  parents 
who  will  understand  and  be  able 
to  guide  them  properly  in  spiritual 
matters.  Many  others  have  parents 
who  may  have  forgotten  some  of 
the  problems  of  youth. 

Again,  many  young  people  hesi- 
tate to  take  certain  personal  prob- 
lems to  their  parents.  Often  a 
young  person  finds  himself  in  a 
dilemna  which  he  would  rather  not 
reveal  to  those  who  are  closest  to 
him.»This  is  where  the  Christian 
teacher  enters  the  picture.  A  teach- 
er who  has  gained  the  confidence 
of  the  student  will  be  a  ready 
source  of  help  for  the  young  per- 
son. Often,  young  people  will  turn 
to  a  Christian  leader  for  aid  and 
counsel  more  readily  than  to  par- 
ents  or   relatives. 

HOW  TO   RECOGNIZE 
THE  NEED 

There  are  many  ways  to  recog- 
nize the  need  for  counseling.  Often 


a  student  may  himself  express  the 
need.  He  may  not  know  just  what 
to  call  it  or  how  to  approach  it;  it 
may  not  be  more  than  "I  would 
like  to  talk  some  things  over  with 
you  sometime"  or  some  such  ex- 
pression. The  alert  teacher  will  try 
to  make  himself  available  within  a 
reasonable  time. 

Poor  class  attendance  should  be 
recognized,  and  should  be  dealt 
with  before  it  becomes  acute.  Many 
times  failure  to  attend  class  may 
mean  that  the  student  has  an  un- 
derlying problem  for  which  he  has 
found  no  solution.  After  some  time 
if  this  problem  is  not  solved,  the 
student  feels  that  the  class  attend- 
ance would  not  benefit  him.  This, 
then,  is  a  signal  for  the  teacher  to 
seek  a  conference  with  a  view  to 
finding  a  solution. 

One  of  the  early  signs  which  a 
teacher  should  recognize  is  un- 
natural attitudes  within  the  class 
itself.  If  the  individual  who  attends 
the  class  continues  to  show  certain 
signs  of  hostility  or  inattention,  it 
is  very  probable  that  this  student 
may  have  a  basic  spiritual  prob- 
lem. Now  the  teacher  may  not  be 
able  on  the  spot  to  determine  what 
the  problem  is,  but  he  should  be- 
gin immediately  to  take  advantage 
of  every  opportunity  to  talk  with 
this  young  person  and  thus  gain 
his   confidence. 

A  student  who  comes  to  the  class, 
and  who  seems  not  to  be  able  to 
grasp  spiritual  truths  as  taught, 
may  be  in  need  of  personal  as- 
sistance. This  lack  can  be  detected 
by  the  expression  on  the  student's 


Reverend   L.    O.   Vaught 
Vice-President 
Northwest   Bible    College 
Minot,    North    Dakota,   and   a 
former   State    Sunday    School 
and    Youth   Director 


face,  sometimes  by  the  questions 
asked,  or,  often,  the  lack  of  ques- 
tions. Very  possibly  he  may  pro- 
fess to  be  a  Christian  but  lack  a 
real  conversion  experience;  here 
the  alert  teacher  must  be  on  the 
lookout  for  means  of  private  coun- 
seling. Having  made  a  profession 
of  Christ,  perhaps  in  some  formal 
situation,  he  is  reluctant  to  go  for- 
ward; also,  he  may  not  actually 
realize  the  need  which  exists  in 
his  own  heart.  The  wise  teacher 
will  win  for  himself  a  crown  and 
save    a   soul    for   eternity. 

Immediate  attention  should  al- 
ways be  given  to  a  member  of  a 
class  whom  the  teacher  knows  to 
be  unsaved  and  who  begins  to  show 
a  special  interest.  This  may  well  be 
a  sign  that  the  Holy  Spirit  is  be- 
ginning to  apply  to  his  heart  the 
truths  which  are  taught  in  the 
classroom  and  it  certainly  may  in- 
dicate a  readiness  and  a  willing- 
ness to  be  saved.  Here  the  Holy 
Spirit  is  able  to  teach  the  teacher 
so  that  he  may  recognize  the  op- 
eration of  the  Spirit  within  the 
heart  of  this  particular  student. 

Sometimes  questions  which  are 
asked  by  the  students  reveal  this 
interest.  Many  times  the  mere 
change  of  countenance  may  indi- 
cate an  awakened  and  renewed  in- 
terest  in   spiritual   matters.   When 


24 


the  awakening  takes  place,  this 
person  doubtlessly  needs  to  be  led 
directly  to  Christ;  there  may  be  no 
other  problem  involved.  It  may  re- 
quire merely  finding  a  place  of 
privacy,  talking  with  him  about 
spiritual  things,  and  pointing  him 
to  Jesus  Christ  who  is  able  to  re- 
move the  burden  of  guilt  from  his 
heart.  The  teacher  who  has  taught 
effectively  the  way  of  salvation 
may  find  that  to  kneel  and  pray 
is  all  that  remains  to  be  done. 
However,  a  teacher  who  is  not  alert 
may  see  such  a  student  lost  for 
eternity  because  of  a  lack  of  readi- 
ness to  recognize  a  soul  ready  for 
the  harvest. 

THE   QUALIFICATIONS   OF  A 
CHRISTIAN  COUNSELOR 

Probably  the  foremost  qualifica- 
tion of  a  teacher  who  is  also  a 
good  counselor  would  be  a  sincere 
desire  to  help  others.  No  matter 
how  trained  an  individual  may  be 
and  no  matter  how  much  he  knows 
about  the  real  problems  of  the  so- 
cial world  in  which  we  live,  and 
no  matter  how  much  he  may  know 
about  the  Bible,  yet  there  must  be 
that  sincere  desire  to  help  an  in- 
dividual in  need. 

A  second  qualification  is  that  the 
teacher  himself  must  be  well  ad- 
justed. Too  many  times  a  counsel- 
ing session  of  this  kind  may  turn 
into  a  mere  relating  of  problems 
between  student  and  teacher  and 
finally  between  teacher  and  stu- 
dent. The  person  who  comes  for 
help  needs  the  solution  for  his  own 
problem  and  he,  of  course,  is  too 
burdened  to  be  much  concerned 
with  problems  which  may  be  re- 
vealed in  the  life  of  the  teacher. 

Also,  a  teacher  who  is  a  good 
counselor  must  be  a  good  listener. 
There  may  be  a  time  for  advice, 
and  there  probably  will  be.  This  is 
usually  not  true  in  the  opening 
areas  of  a  counseling  session.  This 
must  be  done  after  the  entire 
problem  has  been  presented.  He 
must  be  able  to  enter  sympathetic- 
ally into  the  relationship  as  the 
student  is  attempting  to  set  forth 
his  problem,  but  the  teacher  must 
not  cut  short  the  interview  by 
hasty  and  dogmatic  instruction. 

It  may  be  that  the  student  will 
reveal    certain    actions   which    are 


contrary  to  the  principles  of  moral- 
ity of  which  the  teacher  is  well 
aware;  however,  the  teacher  should 
refrain  from  expressing  undue 
shock,  mortification,  or  disappoint- 
ment. If  the  student  detects  that 
the  counselor  is  greatly  disturbed 
at  what  happened,  he  may  with- 
draw from  further  communication. 
After  all  the  facts  are  in  and  tab- 
ulated, the  teacher  will  be  able  to 
point  out  to  the  student  where  he 
has  failed  and  proceed  to  help  him 
succeed. 

No  teacher  can  be  a  good  coun- 
selor until  he  has  gained  the  con- 
fidence of  the  student  with  whom 
he  will  be  counseling.  This  is  a 
basic  requisite  inasmuch  as  coun- 
seling demands  the  unfolding  of 
problems  and  the  unburdening  of 
the  soul  in  free  and  open  discus- 
sion. This  can  be  done  only  in  the 
presence  of  a  person  in  whom  the 
student  has  the  utmost  confidence. 
This  will  be  done  only  if  the  stu- 
dent feels  that  the  teacher  is  in- 
terested in  him,  that  the  teacher 
will  be  able  to  help  him,  and  that 
the  teacher  will  keep  his  problem 
in  all  privacy.  These  confidences 
must  be  in  the  heart  and  mind  of 
the  student  in  order  to  communi- 
cate effectively  and  freely. 

COUNSELING  METHODS 

The  teacher  must  recognize  that 
calling  a  student  into  a  private 
session  may  not  solve  the  problem 
immediately.  In  fact,  the  first  ses- 
sion may  not  even  reveal  the  true 
difficulty.  The  teacher  must  not  be 
discouraged  if  Johnny  does  not 
break  down  and  say,  "Well,  teach- 
er, here  is  just  what  my  problem 
is — ."  This  may  not  happen.  In 
fact,  it  probably  will  not  happen  at 
the  first  meeting.  Therefore,  a 
teacher  must  always  leave  ample 
opportunity  for  a  return  session  if 
the  student  should  so   desire. 

Sometimes  a  counseling  session 
may  not  be  more  than  just  an  in- 
formal visit  by  the  student  to  the 
teacher,  or  the  teacher  to  the  stu- 
dent as  the  case  may  be.  The  best 
counseling  sessions  are  not  always 
formally  arranged.  Often  these  are 
meetings  of  a  rather  informal  na- 
ture in  which  both  the  student 
and  teacher  feel  very  much  at  ease 
and  in  which  there  can  be  an  ex- 


change of  thoughts  without  the 
student's  being  overly  conscious 
that  he  is  being  counseled.  Event- 
ually the  student  will  become  aware 
that  he  is  relying  on  his  teacher 
for  aid  and  guidance,  but  this  need 
not  necessarily  be  true  in  the  first 
session  or  two.  Everyone  enjoys  a 
good  visit  with  someone  else  and 
the  teacher  should  not  hesitate  to 
plan  a  visit  with  the  purpose  of 
opening  the  opportunity  for  such 
a  discussion. 

A  counseling  session  should  be  a 
private  one.  In  such  a  situation 
where  a  boy's  parents  or  friends 
are  present  or  even  friends  of  the 
counselor,  they  might  be  a  real 
hindrance.  Even  though  the  first 
session  might  have  to  be  more 
semi-private,  yet  as  soon  as  possible 
the  teacher  should  find  a  place  of 
privacy  where  he  may  talk  with 
the  student  who  needs  help. 

Sometimes  the  student  may  bring 
problems  of  a  technical  nature; 
they  may  not  be  primarily  moral 
or  social  dilemnas.  There  may  be 
such  questions  as,  "What  should  I 
do  about  my  future  education,  or 
about  my  life's  work?"  These  prob- 
lems are  extremely  important  to 
the  student.  They  may  not  in  them- 
selves involve  moral  issues,  but  the 
teacher  must  be  very  careful  not 
to  regard  those  things  lightly  and 
just  say  to  the  student,  "Now  you 
pray  about  it  and  I  am  sure  the 
Lord  will  lead  you."  Many  times 
the  Lord  could  lead  a  student  much 
more  effectively  if  the  student  saw 
clearly  certain  possibilities.  In  some 
cases  the  teacher  might  not  be 
qualified  to  answer  the  question, 
for  instance,  that  of  the  life's  work. 
Most  teachers  are  not  able  to  say 
to  a  student,  "Now  I  think  you 
ought  to  follow  this  occupation." 
That  would  be  an  unreasonable 
thing.  It  is  better  to  begin  by  mak- 
ing certain  suggestions  as  to  how 
the  student  himself  may  determine 
his  calling  in  life.  This  places  the 
final  decision  in  the  hands  of  the 
student,  where  it  rightly  belongs. 

The  teacher  who  carries  out 
these  great  responsibilities  in  the 
fear  of  God  has  much  to  commend 
him,  for  Jesus  said,  ".  .  .  whosoever 
shall  do  and  teach,  the  same  shall 
be  called  great  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven." 


25 


Sunday  School  and 


YOUTH  WORK  STATISTICS 


BY    0.    W.    POLEN,    National   Sunday    School   and    Youth    Director 


The  South  Carolina  State  Office  has  ad- 
vised that  they  should  have  listed  Green- 
ville (Woodslde  Avenue),  South  Carolina 
Church  of  God  as  having  an  average  at- 
tendance in  Sunday  School  of  215  for  the 
month    of    November. 


SUNDAY     SCHOOL 

Average   Weekly   Attendance 
January,    1960 

500  and  Over 

Greenville    (Tremont   Avenue), 

South    Carolina 774 

Middletown    (Clayton    Street),    Ohio    ....  509 

400^199 

Cincinnati     (12th    and    Elm),    Ohio    ....  436 

North    Cleveland,    Tennessee    436 

Hamilton   (7th  and  Chestnut),  Ohio  ....  424 

Detroit   Tabernacle.   Michigan 402 

Atlanta    (Hemphill),    Georgia    401 

300—399 

Erwin.     North     Carolina     378 

Jacksonville.   Florida 374 

North  Chattanooga.  Tennessee  372 

Kannapolis,  North  Carolina  363 

Wilmington,  North  Carolina  363 

Whitwell,   Tennessee   331 

Daisy,    Tennessee   328 

South    Gastonia.    North    Carolina    316 

Anderson   (McDuffle  Street), 

South    Carolina   316 

Lakeland.    Florida    308 

Biltmore,    North    Carolina    303 

Griffin,    Georgia    301 

Monroe   (4th  Street),  Michigan  301 

200—299 

Rome    (North),   Georgia    292 

South    Lebanon,    Ohio    292 

Alabama   City.   Alabama 291 

Rock   Hill.   South   Carolina   288 

East   Chattanooga.   Tennessee   288 

Savannah    (Anderson    Street). 

Georgia     284 

Orlando.   Florida    282 

Tampa.    Florida    281 

Atlanta    (Riverside).    Georgia 281 

Sumiton,    Alabama    280 

East   Laurinburg,   North   Carolina   279 

Sulphur    Springs,    Florida    266 

Pontiac.    Michigan    ....  266 

Lenoir.   North    Carolina 266 

Dayton    (Oakrldge    Drive),    Ohio    265 

Dayton    (East    Fourth),    Ohio    ....  264 

Lenoir   City,   Tennessee   262 

Mllford,   Delaware   262 

Louisville    (Highland    Park), 

Kentucky  260 

Lumberton,    North    Carolina    ...  253 

Buford,    Georgia    252 

West    Flint,    Michigan    252 

Fairborn,    Ohio 251 

South  Cleveland,  Tennessee  246 

Knoxville   (Eighth  Avenue). 

Tennessee  246 


Somerset,  Kentucky  243 

Macon    (Napier  Avenue),  Georgia 241 

South  Rocky  Mount,  North  Carolina  ....  239 

Canton   (9th  and  Gibbs),  Ohio  235 

Charlotte,    North    Carolina ....  234 

Salisbury,    Maryland   ....   .... 233 

St.  Louis   (Grand  Avenue),  Missouri         226 

Dillon,    South    Carolina ....  225 

Brooklyn,    Maryland 225 

Meridian  Street,  Tennessee 224 

Ft.   Lauderdale,  Florida 222 

Perry,    Florida    .... ....  221 

Dallas,    North    Carolina    .... 215 

Mercersburg,   Pennsylvania 215 

Van   Dyke,   Michigan   214 

West   Lakeland,   Florida   213 

Langley,  South  Carolina ....  212 

Birmingham     (North),    Alabama    209 

Columbia,   South   Carolina   207 

West  Gastonia,  North  Carolina  206 

Newport   News,   Virginia   .... 206 

Birmingham   (Pike  Avenue), 

Alabama    206 

Ft.    Mill,    South    Carolina    205 

West  Indianapolis,  Indiana  .... ....  204 

Wyandotte,   Michigan   202 

Easton,    Maryland 202 

Birmingham     (South     Park), 

Alabama   202 

Rossville,    Georgia    201 

Greenville   (Woodside  Avenue), 

South    Carolina    200 

125—199 

Plant   City,   Florida    .... 198 

East   Ridge,    Tennessee 196 

Parkersburg,   West  Virginia  196 

Pomona,  California  195 

Anniston,    Alabama 195 

Jesup,    Georgia    192 

Akron    (Market),    Ohio    ... ....  191 

Avondale   Estates,   Georgia   190 

Miami,    Florida    189 

Rifle   Range,   Florida   189 

Washington,    D.  C 189 

Columbus    (Frebis),    Ohio    188 

McColl,   South   Carolina   188 

Wilson,   North   Carolina   184 

Austin,    Indiana 181 

Lancaster,    South    Carolina   181 

Radford.    Virginia    180 

Sanford,    North    Carolina    179 

Clearwater,    Florida    177 

Fourth   Avenue,   Tennessee   177 

Williamsburg,  Pennsylvania  177 

Paris,    Texas    176 

Charleston    (King    Street), 

South    Carolina    175 

Greenwood    (South),   South  Carolina   ....  175 

Belton,   South   Carolina   174 

Eloise,    Florida    172 

Marion,    South    Carolina    172 

Mobile    (Crichton),    Alabama    172 

Lebanon.    Pennsylvania    172 

St.  Louis  (Gravois  Avenue),  Missouri  ....  171 

Greer,    South    Carolina    171 

East    Orlando,    Florida    170 

East    Belmont,    North    Carolina     170 

Georgetown,  South  Carolina  170 

Greenwood,  South  Carolina  170 

Dayton,    Tennessee    170 

Dallas,    Texas    169 

Home  for  Children,  Tennessee 168 

Fitzgerald.    Georgia    167 


Tarpon    Springs,    Florida 166 

Gastpnia  (Ranlo),  North  Carolina  ....  166 
Anderson    (Osborne    Avenue), 

South   Carolina  .... 166 

Ft.   Worth    (Riverside),   Texas   166 

Mobile   (Oakdale),  Alabama  166 

Sanford,   Florida .... 165 

Cleveland    (45th),   Ohio    165 

Princeton,    West    Virginia 165 

Logan,    West    Virginia    165 

Seneca,    South    Carolina 164 

Ft.    Myers,    Florida    ....   ....   163 

St.    Louis    (Northside),    Missouri    163 

Bartow,   Florida    .... ....   .... 161 

Columbus   (29th  Street),  Georgia  161 

Willard,    Ohio    .... 160 

Norfolk,    Virginia    - 160 

Somerset.  Pennsylvania  160 

Mableton,    Georgia    157 

Louisville   (Faith   Temple), 

Kentucky    ....    ...     .... 157 

Cocoa,    Florida    ....    ....    .... 156 

Huntington,    West;    Virginia    156 

Loxley,   Alabama   .1. 156 

Dalton,    Georgia    ...\ 155 

Montgomery,    Alabama ... . 155 

Lake    Wales,    Florida 154 

Lanes    Avenue,    Florida    154 

Eldorado,   Illinois  ...L   154 

Russell   Springs,   Kentucky   154 

Lawrencevllle,    Georgia    153 

Lindale,    Georgia   ....   153 

Fayetteville,  North  Carolina  153 

Krafton,    Alabama    153 

La  France,  South  Carolina  152 

Tuscaloosa,     Alabama 152 

Ninety  Six,  South  Carolina 151 

Sylacauga,   Alabama 151 

West    Hollywood,    Florida    150 

Winter    Garden,    Florida    150 

Lancaster,   Ohio   150 

Thomaston,  Georgia  149 

La  Follette,  Tennessee  148 

Cincinnati    (Hatmaker),   Ohio   147 

Pelzer,   South   Carolina   148 

Greenville,   North   Carolina  146 

Erwin,    Tennessee    145 

Garden    City,    Florida    143 

Lake    City,    Florida    '. 143 

Benton,    Illinois   143 

Roanoke  Rapids,  North   Carolina   143 

Honea    Path,    South    Carolina    143 

Walhalla,    South    Carolina   143 

Dyersburg.  Tennessee  142 

Iowa    Park,    Texas 142 

Hester  Town,   North   Carolina   141 

Columbus  (Belvidere),  Ohio  141 

Springfield,    Ohio 141 

York,    South    Carolina    ....  141 

Soddy,    Tennessee    141 

White  Sulphur  Springs, 

West    Virginia    141 

Florence,    South    Carolina    140 

West    Danville,     Virginia    140 

Talledega,    Alabama    140 

Grays   Knob,   Kentucky    139 

Hamilton    (Kenworth),    Ohio    .... 139 

Dividing   Ridge,   Tennessee   139 

West    Miami,    Florida    ....  138 

Valdese,    North    Carolina    138 

Rock  Hill   (North),  South  Carolina 138 

Graham,    Texas    138 

Lemmon,   South  Dakota   138 

Manatee,   Florida   137 


26 


Naples,    Florida ... .    .._    . 

Middletown    (Rufus),   Ohio   —   . 

Pinsonfork,    Kentucky    .... . 

Asheboro,    North    Carolina   .... 

Clinton    (Lydia    Mills),    South 

Carolina    ....    ... .    .... . 

Bristol,    Tennessee — .    . 

Sevierville,    Tennessee    —    . 

Elkins,    West    Virginia    —    . 

Lake   Placid,   Florida   .... ....  . 

North  Miami,  Florida  _.  . 

Pensacola,    Florida ... .    . 

Alma,    Georgia    ....    _ —    ... .    — .    . 

Ferndale,    Michigan    . 

West  Asheville,  North  Carolina  

Lake    Worth,    Florida    ....    ....    ....    ....    . 

Minot,    North    Dakota    .... . 

Fresno    H/M,    California    ....    ....    ....    . 

Oakley,    California ... .    ....    . 

North   St.   Petersburg,  Florida  ... .  . 

Parrott,     Virginia    .... _.    ....    . 

San    Pablo,    California ....    ....    . 

Okeechobee,    Florida ... .    . 

East  Bernstadt,  Kentucky 

Winchester,    Kentucky    .;..    ....    _ 

Saddletree,    North    Carolina    ....    ....    . 

Solway,    Tennessee .... 

Houston    No.    2,    Texas —   . 

Baltimore    (West),    Maryland    ....    ... .    . 

Monroe,    Georgia    ... .    . 

Jackson,    Tennessee   ....   ....   ....   ....   ... .   . 

Roanoke,    Virginia ....    ....    __    . 

Gainesville,   Florida ....   ....   ....   . 

Calhoun,   Georgia _  ....  . 

Willow   Run,    Michigan       .   ....   ....   . 

Cramerton,     North     Carolina     ....    ....    . 

Mooresville,    North    Carolina    ....    ... .    . 

Rockingham,    North    Carolina   ....   .... 

Shelby,    North    Carolina    ....    

Hamilton     (Allstatter),    Ohio    . 

Toledo    (Segur),    Ohio    _..    . 

Laurens,    South    Carolina    .... . 

West  Knoxville,   Tennessee  ....  ....  

Dre:sen,    Kentucky 

Park    Avenue,    Tennessee    .... 

Adamsville,  Alabama ....  ... .  

Marked    Tree,    Arkansas 

MacClenny,    Florida    .... 

Marietta,    Georgia _ 

Port   Huron,    Michigan 

Gaffnry,    South    Carolina 

Woodruff,    South   Carolina   

Mississippi    Blvd.,    Tennessee    ....    .... 

Claysburg,    Pennsylvania 

Mt.    Vernon,    Illinois 

Franklin,    Ohio 

Mullins,    South    Carolina    

Athens,    Tennessee    ... 

Hagerstown,    Maryland    . ..   

New    Summitt,    Arkansas    .... 

McKinleyville,    California    

Demorest,    Georgia    — .    ... .    _ 

Carmi,    Illinois    ....    .  . 

North    Belmont,    North    Carolina    .... 

Rosamond  Avenue,   Tennessee  

Clarksburg,    West   Virginia   

Benton    Harbor,    Michigan    ....    .... 

Muskegon,   Michigan    ... 

Battle   Creek,   Michigan ....  

Jackson  (Bailey  Avenue),  Mississippi 
West  Durham,  North  Carolina  .... 
Williamsport,   Maryland .... 


137 
137 
136 
136 

136 
136 
136 
136 
135 
135 
135 
135 
135 
135 
134 
134 
133 
133 
133 
133 
132 
132 
132 
132 
132 
132 
132 
132 
131 
131 
131 
130 
130 
130 
130 
130 
130 
130 
130 
130 
130 
130 

.  129 
129 
129 
128 
128 
128 
128 
128 
128 
128 
128 

.  127 

.  127 

.  127 
127 

.  127 
126 
126 
126 

.  126 
126 

.  126 
126 

.  125 
125 

.  125 
125 

.  125 
125 


REPORT  OF  NEW  SUNDAY  SCHOOLS 

Branch   Sunday   Schools   organized 

since    June    30,    1959 ....    — .     53 

Branch    Sunday    Schools    reported 

as    of    January    30,    1960    ....      ..    ....    .-  890 

New  Sunday  Schools  organized 

since    June    30,    1959    .—    — .     64 

Total    Sunday    Schools    organized 

since    June    30,    1959     (Branch 

and    New)    ....    ....    .... 117 


NATION'S   TOP   TEN  IN  HOME 
DEPARTMENT  ATTENDANCE 

Total     Monthly     Attendance     for     January 


Greenville    (Tremont   Avenue), 

South    Carolina ....    .... 

Cleveland  (North),  Tennessee  

Lumberton   (East),  North  Carolina 

Kannapolis,   North   Carolina   

Mitchell,    Indiana   ....   ....   ....   ....   .... 

Columbus  (Frebis  Avenue),  Ohio  .... 

Lake    Worth,    Florida   ....   ....   ....   

Atlanta   (Hemphill),   Georgia  ....  .... 

Talledega,    Alabama .... 

West   Indianapolis,    Indiana 


TEN  STATES   HIGHEST  IN 
HOME   DEPARTMENTS 


South    Carolina 
West   Virginia   ... 
Ohio    ....    ....    .... 

North    Carolina 

Georgia    

Florida 

Arkansas    ....    .... 

Illinois . 

Pennsylvania 
Kentucky 


9,118 

1,345 

1,134 

1,039 

1,015 

850 

797 

525 

516 

515 


46 
36 
35 
32 
27 
24 
20 
13 
13 
12 


Y.  P.  E. 


Average    Weekly    Attendance 

January,    1960 

200  and   Over 

Lakeland,    Florida    ....    _ 

Cincinnati   (12th  and  Elm),  Ohio  ._. 

Middletown  (Clayton  Street),  Ohio  

Hamilton   (7th  and  Chestnut),  Ohio 
Greenville    (Tremont   Avenue), 

South   Carolina     ...   _ 

Jacksonville,    Florida    ... .    .... 

150—199 

Wilmington,    North    Carolina    ....    .... 

Home    for    Children,    Tennessee    .... 

Muskegon,    Michigan    .... .... 

Pomona,    California ....   __   _.. 

Van  Dyke,   Michigan  _.  ....  

Myersdale,    Pennsylvania    ....    ... .    .... 

Erwin,    North    Carolina 

100—149 

Dayton    (E.   Fourth),   Ohio   .... 

Hester  Town,   North   Carolina 

Dayton    (Oakridge    Drive).    Ohio    .... 

Mercersburg,   Pennsylvania .... 

Conway,    South    Carolina    ....    ....    .... 

LaGrange    (East),    Georgia   ....   

Louisville     (Highland    Park), 

Kentucky    .... ._.. 

Goldsboro,   North   Carolina  ....  .... 

Houston    No.    2,    Texas    — . 

North  Chattanooga,  Tennessee  _..  

Fairborn,    Ohio 

Williamsburg,  Pennsylvania  ....  ....  .... 

Washington,    D.    C ....    

Garden    City,    Florida    .... 

Huntington,   West  Virginia  ....  .... 

Brooklyn,   Maryland    ._   ....   .... 

Rifle    Range,    Florida    ....    .... 

Tampa,    Florida    ... .    .... 

West  Fayetteville,  North  Carolina  _.. 
Lumberton,  North  Carolina  ....  ....  .... 

Woodruff,    South    Carolina   .... 

Kannapolis,    North    Carolina 

Tiftotn,    Georgia    ... .   ....    ....   

Lenoir   City,    Tennessee   ....   ... .   

Rossville,    Georgia    ... .    ....    

Daisy,    Tennessee 

Rome    (North),   Georgia   ....   ....   

Graham,     Texas     _ 

Pulaski,   Virginia     ..   .... ... .  

Plant    City,    Florida ....   

Avondale   Estates,    Georgia 

Pineview,    Georgia    ....    ....    .... 

Dressen,    Kentucky    .. 

East  Laurinburg,   North  Carolina  

Dillon,   South   Carolina     ..   ....   ....   .... 

Sulphur    Springs,    Florida    

South    Lebanon,    Ohio 

Savannah    (Anderson    Street), 

Georgia — 

Austin,    Indiana .... 

Evarts,    Kentucky 

Parkersburg,   West  Virginia  ....  .... 

Marfrance,    West    Virginia   ....    

75—99 

Wyandotte,    Michigan .... 

Bethany,    Ohio    .... ....    .... 

Perry,    Florida    .... ....    

Charleston    (King    Street), 

South   Carolina      .. 

North  Cleveland,  Tennessee  ....  ... . 

Dallas    (Elam   Rd.),    Texas   ....   ....   .... 

Parrott,     Virginia ....    

Baldwin    Park,    California    ....    ....   .... 

Clarksburg,    Maryland    

Canton     (9th),     Ohio 

Park  Avenue,  Tennessee  ....  

Marion,   South  Carolina  .... 

Wilcae,    West    Virginia 

Dallas,   North   Carolina   

Combs,  Kentucky  .... ._  ....  

Cincinnati   (Eastern),  Ohio  ....  

Dayton,    Tennessee    ....    ....   ....   .... 

Somerset,   Pennsylvania   ....  ....  

Paris,    Texas    _ .... 

Radford,   Virginia 


400 
247 
236 
215 

211 
207 


187 
176 
171 
170 
162 
156 
150 


146 
145 
143 
142 
134 
132 

131 
126 
126 
125 
124 
123 
121 
121 
121 
120 
119 
119 
117 
117 
117 
116 
115 
115 
114 
114 
112 
112 
112 
109 
108 
108 
106 
105 
103 
103 
103 

102 

102 
102 
102 
101 


98 
98 
97 

97 
97 
97 
97 
96 
96 
96 
96 
95 
95 
94 
93 
93 
93 
93 
92 
92 


Garden    City,   Alabama 91 

Zion    Ridge,    Alabama 91 

Fresno    H/M,     California    —    —    —  91 

West  Indianapolis,  Indiana ....  91 

Ravenna,   Kentucky    —   —   ....  91 

Ninety  Six,  South  Carolina 91 

Eighth   Avenue,   Tennessee   ....  ....  ....  ....  91 

Sevierville,   Tennessee — .  91 

Fairfield,   California   —  90 

Mitchell,    Indiana ....  89 

Battle   Creek,   Michigan  ....  ....  —  ._.  — .  89 

Hope   Road,   Georgia   ....  —  __  88 

Mullins,   South  Carolina  —  —  __  —  — .  88 

Whitwell,   Tennessee     ..   — .   — .   — .   ....  — .  88 

Trumbull    Avenue,    Michigan    ....  87 

Hamilton   (Allstatter),  Ohio  87 

North   Birmingham,    Alabama   ....   —   — .  86 

Benton,    Illinois — .    —   __   — .   — -  86 

Lubbock,    Texas    ....    ....    — -    —    —  86 

Bartow,    Florida            —    ._.   — -    — .  85 

North   St.   Petersburg,  Florida  .... 85 

East  Belmont,   North  Carolina  .... 85 

McMinnville,   Tennessee  —   — .  85 

Justice,   West   Virginia   —   —   —   —   — .  85 

Kenosha,   Wisconsin      .   ... .  ....  .._  ._.  _~  85 

West  Hollywood,  Florida  84 

Lawrenceville,    Illinois ... .    ._.    — .  84 

Patterson  Creek,  Kentucky  .... — .  84 

Cleveland    (55th),   Ohio   84 

North,    South    Carolina —  84 

Haston  Chapel,  Tennessee  84 

South   Richmond,   Virginia   ....  —  ... .  —  84 

Black   Water,    Arkansas   __   —   —   ....   —  83 

Lakedale,    North    Carolina    ....   .... ~  83 

Hemingway,  South  Carolina  83 

Inman,   South   Carolina      ._   83 

Kokomo    (Market    Street),    Indiana    ....  82 

Somerset,    Kentucky —  — 82 

Gap   Hill,    South    Carolina    .... .—  82 

Greer,    South    Carolina    ....   .... ._.  82 

Adamsville,    Alabama    -  81 

Lake    Placid,    Florida    .—    —    —  81 

Middletown    (Rufus),   Ohio  81 

Geneva,    Alabama   —   — 80 

Southside   Estates,   Florida   ... . 80 

Gulston,    Kentucky           ....    ....   .... 80 

Grays   Knob,   Kentucky   .... 80 

Morgantown,  Mississippi  ....  .._  — .  ._.  ._  80 

North  Nashville,  Tennessee  ....  .... 80 

Sumiton,    Alabama — .    _ 79 

South  Mt.   Vernon,  Georgia  ....  — 79 

Sylacauga,   Alabama ....   —   —  78 

Dilworth,    Alabama ... .    ....    ... .    — .  78 

Samoset,   Florida          ....   — .   —   —  78 

Patetown,    North   Carolina 78 

East    Chattanooga,    Tennessee   ....   —   ....  78 

Sparta,    Tennessee    ..'. 78 

Tuscaloosa,    Alabama    — .    —    —  77 

Alabama  City,   Alabama ... .  ....  77 

Corona,    California    — — 77 

Salisbury,   Maryland   ... .   .... —   ....  77 

Pontiac,    Michigan    — .    ._.  77 

East  Fayetteville,  North  Carolina 77 

Greenwood,  South  Carolina  77 

Lemmon,  South  Dakota  77 

Dallas,    Texas    ....    .— .—    — .    — -  77 

Salinas,    California    ....    ....    —    —    —    ....  76 

Tupman,   California   .... — .  76 

West  Lakeland,   Florida 76 

Ashburn,   Georgia   ....  ....  ....   _ —  76 

Crescent  Springs,  Kentucky  76 

Iowa    Park,    Texas    —    —    —    —    — .  76 

MacArthur    West    Virginia 76 

Stockton   C.   L.,   California ....  75 

Hagerstown,    Maryland    ._.   ....    — . 75 

Arcadia,   Florida   .... — .   -  75 

Eloise,    Florida    ... .    —    ._.    — .  75 

North    Miami,    Florida    ....    —    —    —    .—  75 

Rome    (West),    Georgia   ....   —   —   75 

Christopher,    Kentucky    ... .    ....  75 

Stinnett,    Kentucky   ....   —   —   —   —   —  75 

Natchez,   Mississippi   .... ....   ....  75 

Tarboro,    North    Carolina 75 

Minot,    North    Dakota — 75 

Cincinnati    (Hatmaker),   Ohio   —  75 

Oxford,    Ohio    —   - - 75 

Columbia,   South   Carolina   75 

Greenville  (Woodside  Avenue),  South 

Carolina    — -    —  75 

Big    Spring,    Texas ... .    ....    ....  75 

Spiritual  Results  Among  Our  Youth 
January   30,    1960 

Saved    ....    ....    ... .    .... . 

Sanctified    _ —    

Holy    Ghost    -- 

Added   to    Church — 

Since  June  30,   1959 

Saved —    — .    _ 

Sanctified    .... —   —   _ 

Holy    Ghost    ....    ....    ... .    — . 

Added  to  Church  . 


2,829 

1,096 

922 

662 


19,014 
7,479 
6,060 
5,475 


Report  of  New  Y.P.E.'s 

New  Y.P.E.'s  organized  since 
June     30,     1959     


62 


Make  Your  V  B  S  Two  Full 

Weeks  of  Bible  Learning  for 

the  Whole  Family 

"Signaling  for  Christ" 

Fortunate  indeed  are  the  millions  who,  through  the  din,  have  heard  God's  "still,  small  voice, 
signaling  the  message  of  His  love  and  saving  grace.  To  these  "faithful  men" — and  women 
too- — falls  the  duty  to  "teach  others  also."  Signaling  for  Christ,  the  SCRIPTURE  PRESS  course 
for  1960,  has  been  prayerfully  prepared  to  help  faithful  VBS  teachers  and  workers  become 
efficient  relay  transmitters  for  the  Lord,  decoding  the  most  vital  message  of  all  in  terms  each 
hearer  can  understand  .   .  . 


NURSERY— "God's    Big    WorlJ" 

A  course  planned  just  for  3's  and  4's. 
All  nature  signals  God's  love  and  care 
to  their  receptive  hearts.  Through  all 
their  God-given  senses  th"y  learn  to 
recognize  His  signals  in  their  small  cor- 
ner of  God's  big  world. 

BEGINNER— "Learning  Gcd's  Ways  With 
Bible  Children" 

Right  from  the  start,  the  4-and-5-year- 
old  pupils  receive  signals  of  love  and 
care  at  all  times  and  in  all  places  from 
Bible  stories.  Little  children  thrive  on 
the  sense  of  security.  God's  "stop  and 
go  signals"  are  seen  in  stories  that  help 
them  learn  to  watch  out  for  and  obey 
them,  so  they  will  be  safe  in  the  Lord 
and    pleasing    to    Him. 

PRIMARY — "Signals   From    Bible   Boars" 

Primaries  are  encouraged  by  examples 
of  Bible  characters  to  signal  to  others 
to    get    on    the    Gospel    ship    with    them. 


With  Christ  as  their  Captain,  they  will 
sail  through  life  safely.  Semaphore  sig- 
nal flags  are  easy  to  make;  they  give 
directions  during  game  periods  of  the 
school  and  are  useful  in  the  demon- 
stration program. 

JUNIOR — "The    Christian's    Walk    and 
Talk" 

Here  the  signaling  theme  has  its  great- 
est appeal.  All  kinds  of  sgnals,  from 
Boy  Scout  codes  to  the  eerie  "beep-beep" 
of  rotating  satellites,  excite  the  imagi- 
nation, arouse  interest  and  stimulate 
desire  to  learn  about  God's  signals,  to 
live  by  them  and  send  them  out  to 
others.  Juniors  will  especially  enjoy 
learning  from  God's  great  signalman, 
the  Apostle  Paul.  Belonging  end  behav- 
ing are  basic  concepts  that  encourage 
them   to  want  to   be  God's  signalmen. 

YOUNG  TEENS— "Parables  Jesus  Told" 

Young    Teens    are    thinking    in    terms    of 


communication  from  outer  space.  These 
lessons  from  the  parables  will  show  them 
the  far  greater  eternal  value  of  knowing 
the  great  Communicator  and  Creator  of 
the  universe  who  signals  His  love  and 
care  for  them.  Because  this  course  deals 
with  heart-attitudes — toward  God,  self, 
others,  possessions,  abilities,  opportuni- 
ties, young  people  are  stirred  to  think, 
pray  and  consider  the  Lord's  claims  on 
their   lives. 


YOUNG   PEOPLE   AND   ADULTS- 
nals  of  Christian  Maturity" 


-"Sig- 


It's  NEW1  and  it's  NEWS — a  course 
beamed  to  Young  People  and  adults  and 
written  by  one  who  understands  people, 
Dr.  Robert  A.  Cook.  The  signals  given 
out  by  a  life  indwelt  by  Christ  and 
growing  in  His  grace  are  a  powerful 
means  of  divine  communication.  This 
course  is  based  largely  on  the  book  of 
Ephesians. 


NURSERY 
Ages  3-4 


BEGINNER 
Ages  4,   5,   6 


PRIMARY 
Grades   2-4 


JUNIOR 

Grades  5-7 


Teacher 
$.40 


Pupils  $.25 


Handwork 
Packets 


Total 


INTERMEDIATE 
Grades  8-10 


YOUNG  PEOPLE 
Grades  11  and  up 


Ship  To: 

Church 

Serial  No. 

Name 

Address 

City 

State 

Pastor's  Signature 

Clerk's  Signature 


Catalog  (Free) 


Decoration  Kit,  $1.50  How-to-do-it  Book,  35c 


Items 


Quan. 


Advertising    Helps:    Buttons — Invitations — Record    Cards — Certificates 


Posters       Dodgers       Postcards       Buttons 


$.15  each     $.80/100 


$.80/50 


$1.15/50 


Balloons        Headbands       Pupil       Enrollment      Sample  Kits 

Certificates      Cards 
$1.0  0/20  $1.50/50      $.05  each         $.75/100  $3.40 


ORDER  FROM: 

Church  of  God   Publishing  House 

922  Montgomery  Avenue,  Cleveland,  Tennessee 


Pathway    Book    Stores- 

1108  Florida  Avenue 
Tampa,  Florida 


75  South  Broadway 
Akron,    Ohio 


25  Houston  St.,  N. 
Atlanta,  Georgia 


E.    231   S.   Church  Street 
Charlotte,  N.  C. 


<kt  LIGHTED 


DEDICATED  TO  THE  CHURCH  OF  GOD  YOUNG  PEOPLES  ENDEAVOR 


■    Mstm0 


/    <f    +<f     ^ 


JEitTOi,, 


'"0 


t 


k 


.     I, 


CONTENTS 


FEATURES 

Then  Show  It 

The  Glance  of  a   Dying  Mother! 
Can  We   Learn   From   Russian 

Teen-Agers? 

Do  You  Make  Every  Day  Mother's 

Day? 

The  Life  Story  of  Lazarus  Chikovi    . 
Stop,  Look,  and  Listen     .... 
In   Times    Like   These      .... 
Teen    Our    Faith    Conference 
Camp  Counseling 

DEPARTMENTS 

YOUTH  WANTS  TO  KNOW     .      . 
CHILDREN'S  STORY 

It  Happened  on  a   Rainy  Day     . 

POETRY        

ART 

VARIETY 

BENEATH  THE  SURFACE  OF  THE 

SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

Sunday  School  Goes  Beyond  the 
Classroom 

STATISTICS 

COVER    


Chester    Shuler    4 

Katherine  Bevis  6 

Grace  V.   Watkins  8 


Pauline    V.    McConnell    _  9 

M.    G.    McLuhan   10 

James  E.  Adams  12 

Paul    L.    Walker    14 

Floyd    D.    Carey,    Jr.    16 

Era  Scott  17 


Avis  Swiger  2 

Monna    Gay   ._ 1  3 


19 
20 


Charles   A.    Carpenter   24 

2  6 

H.    Armstrong   Roberts 


YOUTH  WANTS  TO  KNOW 


By  Avis  Swiger 

removed  before  the  Sabbath.  John 
19:31.  For  these  reasons  we  believe 
that  He  was  crucified  on  Friday. 
Again  we  have  this  proof:  On  Sun- 
day He  made  His  triumphal  entry 
into  Jerusalem  and  the  people  sang 
praises  to  Him.  On  Monday  He 
cleansed  the  Temple  for  the  second 
time.  On  Tuesday  He  went  again 
to  the  city  and  made  His  last 
teachings  to  the  people  in  the 
Temple.  On  Wednesday  there  are  no 
recorded  events.  Thursday  evening 
He  came  back  to  the  city  for  the 
Last  Supper.  From  the  Supper  room 
He  went  to  the  Garden  about  mid- 
night. Then,  He  was  arrested  and 
taken  before  Caiphas  for  trial  be- 
fore daylight.  That  would  put  the 
crucifixion  on  Friday  as  the  three 
Gospels  already  noted  record  it. 

The  Bible  teaches  us  that  at  the 
mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses 
would  every  fact  be  established. 
You  have  here  the  three  witnesses 
that  the  crucifixion  was  on  Friday. 


Dear   Sister   Swiger: 

Why  do  our  churches  observe  Fri- 
day instead  of  Wednesday  as  the 
day  our  Lord  was  crucified?  Ac- 
cording to  Matthew  12:40,  our  ob- 
servance is  wrong.  J.L.B. 

Dear  J. LB., 

First,  let  me  commend  you  for 
your  study  of  the  Bible.  As  a  young 
evangelist,  that  is  a  necessary  part 
of  your  preparation.  Study  and  then 
discuss  your  questions  with  pastors 
where  you  are  in  revivals  and  with 
older  church  members  wherever 
you  go.  It  will  pay  you  good  divi- 
dends. 

Now,  let  us  answer  ycur  ques- 
tion. In  Mark  15:42;  Luke  23:54 
and  John  19:42,  we  are  told  that 
the  crucifixion  took  place  on  the 
day  before  the  Sabbath.  We  also 
learn  that  they  hastened  the  death 
of  the  two  thieves  by  breaking  their 
bones  so  that  the  bodies  could  be 


"ftiyHSHTED 


Vol.    31 


MAY,    1960  No.    5 


Charles  W.   Conn,    Editor-in-Chief 


Editor 

LEWIS    J.    WILLIS 


Contributing      Editors 

0.  W.  Pclen,  Cecil  B.  Knight,  Bernice 
Stout,  Avis  Swiger,  Robert  E.  Stevens, 
Duby  Boyd 


Art     Associates 

Chloe   S.    Stewart,    Walter   E.    Ambrose 

Editorial     Researchers 

Wynette  Stevens,    Ruth    Crawford 

Foreign      Correspondents 

Bobbie  Mae  Lauster,  Germany;  Margaret 
Gaines,  Tunisia;  James  M.  Beaty,  Haiti; 
L.  E.  Heil,  Japan;  Wayne  C.  McAfee, 
Brazil;  Dora  Myers,  India;  M.  G.  Mc- 
Luhan,   South  Africa 

National      Youth      Board 

O.  W.  Polen,  Chairman;  Ralph  E.  Day, 
Earl  T.  Golden,  Donald  S.  Aultman,  Hcllis 
L.  Green 

Publisher 

E.   C.    Thomas,    Publisher,   Church 
of   God    Publishing    House 

Circulation      Manager 

H.     Bernard    Dixon 

Subscription   Rates 

Single    Subscriptions,    per    year     .     .     $1.50 

Rolls     of     10        1.00 

Single  Copies 15 

Publishing  House,  Cleveland,  Tenn.  All 
materials  intended  for  publication  in  The 
LIGHTED  PATHWAY  should  be  addressed 
to  Lewis  J.  Willis.  Editor.  All  inquiries 
concerning  subscriptions  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  Bookkeeping  Department, 
Church  of  God  Publishing  House,  Cleve- 
land,   Tennessee. 

ENTERED     AS     SECOND-CLASS     MAIL 
MATTER  AT  POST  OFFICE 
CLEVELAND.    TENNESSEE 


In  loving  memory  of 

ALDA  B.  HARRISON 

'Mother  of  the  Lighted  Pathway" 


~=S 


i 

i  ■ 


THEN 
SHOW 

IT 


By  Chester  Shuler 

Illustrated  by  Walter  Ambrose 


Things  roere  somewhat  different  ichen  the  Jones 

family  assembled  at  home.  None  of  the 

-male  members  ever  thought  of  anyone's  comfort  but  his  oion. 


^— J  HE  FAMILY  about  which  we 

"  /  are  going  to  tell  you  shall 
**S  be  called  the  Joneses,  al- 
though that,  of  course,  is  not  their 
real  name  at  all.  Now  the  Joneses 
were  good  enough  folks;  they  were 
reliable,  conscientious,  upright, 
honest,  and  honorable.  They  were 
well  thought  of  by  their  neighbors. 

Of  course,  the  three  boys  did 
make  quite  a  lot  of  noise  at  times. 
But  they  were  such  friendly  fel- 
lows that  even  old  Miss  Spicer  said 
scarcely  a  word  against  them. 
When  callers  dropped  in  on  Mrs. 
Jones,  the  three  boys  were  usually 
out-of-doors  or  in  school,  and  Mr. 
Jones  was  at  his  work.  Everyone 
liked  Mrs.  Jones  very  much,  and 
said  many  nice  things  about  her. 

But  when  all  the  Jones  family 
assembled  at  home,  things  were 
somewhat  different.  None  of  the 
male  members  ever  thought  of  any- 
one's comfort  but  his  own.  Each 
seized  the  most  comfortable  chair, 
the  largest  piece  of  cake,  the 
evening  paper,  or  anything  else  he 
took  a  notion  to  have.  Such  selfish- 
ness naturally  resulted  in  many 
quarrels  and  even  brief  fights. 
There  were  times  when  longsuffer- 
ing  good-natured  Mother  Jones 
was  nearly  frantic.  But  in  some 
almost  miraculous  manner  she 
managed  to  keep  her  troubles  to 
herself,  and  for  the  most  part,  the 
public  did  not  suspect  the  real 
truth. 

One  reason  for  this  was  the  fact 
that  Mother  Jones  was  a  real 
Christian  lady.  She  spent  consider- 
able time  in  her  prayer  closet 
asking  God's  help  and  imploring 
His  guidance,  as  well  as  petition- 
ing earnestly  for  the  change  of 
heart  and  attitude  in  her  men  folk 
which  was  so  essential  if  things 
in  their  home  were  ever  to  be 
righted. 

As  we  know,  the  heavenly  Father 
sometimes  delays  His  answers  to 
our  prayers,  even  the  prayers  of 
His  choicest  saints.  And  that  is 
the  way  it  seemed  to  be  in  the 
case  of  Mother  Jones'  prayers.  She 
had  to  pray  for  a  long  time.  Often 
the  friction,  bickering,  and  selfish- 
ness on  the  part  of  those  she  loved 


were  very  difficult  to  bear.  But 
she  never  let  go  of  God's  promises 
as  recorded  in  His  Word.  Her  faith 
never  failed.  And  finally,  her  pray- 
ers were  answered,  but  not  in  any 
of  the  ways  she  may  have  expected. 

Indeed  the  answer,  or  rather  the 
beginning  of  the  answer,  came  to 
her  as  just  another  bit  of  worry 
and  concern.  For  when  she  learned 
that  her  half-sister  Alice  was 
sending  her  son,  Tom,  age  twelve, 
to  visit  with  the  Jones'  half-cousins, 
Mother  Jones  surely  did  not  sense 
any  relief  in  the  offering!  Visiting 
boys,  she  had  found  from  experi- 
ence, usually  complicated  an  al- 
ready lamentable  situation. 

And  so  Mother  Jones  prayed  a 
bit  harder  and  longer  before  she 
retired  for  the  night. 

Cousin  Tom  arrived  at  the  Jones' 
house  just  before  dinnertime,  a  few 
days  later.  He  was  a  nice-looking 
lad,  a  bit  tall  for  his  dozen  years, 
with  clear  blue  eyes,  brown  hair, 
and  a  frank,  open  expression  which 
somewhat  relieved  Mother  Jones' 
apprehension. 

When  dinner  was  announced, 
there  was  the  usual  scramble  to 
the  table.  Mr.  Jones  had  been  de- 
tained at  his  office  and  would  .not 
be  present.  So  the  three  Jones  boys 
made  their  rush  in  true  football 
style,  adding  just  a  bit  of  zest  to 
show  of  before  their  Cousin  Thom- 
as. They  expected  him  to  join  in 
with  gusto. 

But  Tom  remained  standing  by 
his  aunt's  chair,  even  after  his 
cousins  had  slumped  into  their 
chairs  and  grabbed  knives  and 
forks,  ready  to  attack  the  first 
food  they  could  seize. 

"Cm  on,  Tom — set!"  the  three 
chorused.  "Mom'll  be  here  in  a 
minute.  Whatcha  standin'  there 
for?  We  never  wait  for  Mom." 

Tom's  reply  was  a  good-natured 
smile.  But  he  kept  his  standing 
position  politely  until  his  aunt  was 
seated.  During  the  meal,  Tom  ate 
with  a  great  deal  more  politeness 
than  his  cousins,  although  he  did 
not  make  any  show  of  his  manners. 
And  he  did  not  seem  concerned 
about  teaching  the  others  lessons 
of  any  kind. 


In  THE  living  room 
after  dinner,  Tom  rose  to  his  feet 
as  soon  as  his  aunt  entered.  He 
insisted  that  she  take  the  most 
comfortable    chair. 

The  Jones  boys  did  not  quite 
know  what  to  make  of  this  fel- 
low. At  first  they  were  disappointed. 
Then  they  were  almost  angry.  But 
Tom's  unfailing  good  humor,  man- 
liness, and  ability  to  talk  with 
them  on  any  subject  in  which  they 
were  interested  soon  won  a  degree 
of  admiration  from  them. 

Tom's  courteous  treatment  of  his 
aunt  was  so  unfailing  from  day  to 
day  during  his  visit  that  his  cous- 
ins could  not  help  noticing  it — 
and  wondering.  One  day  Henry 
asked:  "Say,  Tom,  is  that  really  the 
way  you  act  with  your  mother  at 
home?" 

Tom  looked  surprised.  "Why,  yes. 
I  suppose  it  is,"  he  modestly  re- 
plied. 

"Whether  there's  company  or 
not?" 

"Sure.  What  difference  does  com- 
pany make?  I  owe  so  much  to  my 
mother  that  I  want  to  be  kind  to 
her   more    than    to    anybody    else." 

There  was  something  so  quiet, 
sincere,  and  genuine  about  Tom's 
words  that  the  Jones  boys  were 
silenced.  They  could  not  imagine 
such  devotion  to  one's  mother — the 
woman  who  was  always  around  to 
pick  up  their  things,  wash  and  iron 
their  clothing,  cook,  bake,  and 
make  their  beds. 

But  the  daily  example  of  Tom's 
conduct  toward  his  aunt,  their 
mother,  was  having  its  effect.  His 
politeness  was  so  natural  that  it 
was  not  hard  to  see  it  was  real 
and  commonplace  with  him. 

Little  by  little  and  one  by  one, 
the  cousins  began  to  feel  definitely 
ashamed  of  their  own  behavior  in 
their  home,  particularly  their  neg- 
lect of  their  mother.  And  in  a 
rather  halfhearted  way  at  first, 
but  more  genuinely  later,  they 
tried  to  be  more  courteous  and 
considerate  of  their  mother.  Henry 
said,  "I'm  not  going  to  stand  for 
having  a  fellow  be  more  polite  to 
Mom   than  I  am!" 

(Continued  on  page  21) 


THE     GLANCE     OF     A 


Dying  Mother! 


By  Katherine  Bevis 


IT  WAS  A  DAY  in  late  November  of  the  last  century.  The 
snow  fell  noiselessly  outside  the  little  church  where  Fa- 
ther Strasslacher  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  stood  before  his 
congregation. 
This  man  of  God  was  noted  for  his  being  able  to  keep  the  at- 
tention of  his  listeners,  and  this  bleak,  snowy  November  morn- 
ing was  no  exception. 

His  subject  was  "The  Power  of  a  Good  Mother's  Love."  History 
records  many  dramatic  sermons,  but  this  one  surely  ranks  with 
the  very  best.  After  reading  his  text,  Father  Strasslacher 
gave  the  sermon  that  morning  in  the  form  of  a  story. 
It  was  a  story   about  a  young  criminal,   who   was  arrested 
while  still  a  student,  and  left  in  a  prison  cell  in  chains. 
The  boy's   father  had  died  as  a   result  of  his  son's  crimes 
and  wickedness,  and  now  it  seemed  that  the  mother  would 
soon  die  from  grief  also,  yet  the  lad  showed  no  sorrow  or  re- 
morse for  his  acts.  Though  he  was  ungrateful  for  any  help 
that  was  offered  him,  the  dying  mother  asked  that  her  boy 
might  be  brought  to  her  bedside.  The  authorities  pitying  her, 
granted  her  request  and  brought  the  boy,  against  his  will, 
to  his  mother's  room. 

With  hatred  in  his  heart  for  the  authorities,  and  bitter- 
ness and  contempt  for  his  mother,  the  boy  stood  sullen  and 
silent  before  her.  Her  pallid  lips  moved  as  if  to  speak;  yet 
not  a  sound  did  she  make,  for  it  seemed  she  could  not  form 
the  words  in  her  heart.  She  turned  wearily  on  her  side, 
as  though  signifying  that  she  wished  her  boy  to  leave,  and  the. 
guard  led  the  young  man  from  the  room  and  back  to  his  cell. 
There  in  solitude  he  sat,  and  after  a  while,  he  sensed  a 
strange  feeling.  That  glance  from  his  mother,  silent  and  simple, 
had  taken   a   hold  on  him.  And  it  held  him  in  a  time- 
ignoring  grip. 

He  was  a  child  again.  He  and  his  mother  were  in  the  gar- 
den awaiting  his  father's  return.  They  watched  the  beauty  of 
the  sunset. 

His  heart  was  beating  fast  now,  and  eyes  that  had  not 
known  tears  for  many  months  filled  quickly  with  the  tears 

that  he  made  no  effort  to  hold  back. 
And  before  the  shadows  of  night  closed  the  records  of  that 
memorable  day,  this  young  man  had  resolved  to  amend  his  life 
somehow  and  in  some  way  to  show  by  that  life  how  com- 
plete his  conversion  was. 
God  is  always  ready  to  help  people  in  that  condition,  and 
He  came  quickly  to  this  needy  soul.  The  boy  accepted  Christ 
as  his  personal  Saviour. 
Finishing  his  story,  Father  Strasslacher  reported  that  the  boy  was 
allowed  to  enter  the  priesthood,  later  to  become  a  missionary. 
The  snowflakes  continued  to  fall  noiselessly,  and  the  people  in  the 
congregation  sat  spellbound,  as  they  drank  in  every  word  this 

man  spoke. 
Then  the  preacher  startled  his  listeners  by  telling  the  name 
of  that  boy. 
As  the  people  sat  there,  seemingly  unable  to  grasp  the  truth  of 
his  words,  he  repeated  them. 

"Yes,  my  friends,  you  see  before  you  that  dissolute  and 

impious  youth.  He  who  preaches  to  you  now  is  none  other 

than  that  cruel  son.  Such  a  miracle,  such  a  change,  was  effected 

by  God  through  that  one  single  glance  of  my  dying  mother!" 


.^w 


M/'Ai- 


¥ 


/ 


■#  •*» 


V 


,Ovl 


*  >*, 


»,  ■ , 


r^,^**j:i 


«y^  lAlotJier 


In    Memoriom 


When  God  mode  her,  I'm  sure  He  used  the  best  He  had  that  day. 
And  when  He  had  finished  with  the  job,  He  threw  the  mold  away. 

Her  smile  was   like  the   bright  sunshine  that  always  follows   rain, 
And   in   her  voice   I    heard   the  sound   of   music's   sweet   refrain. 

Her  eyes  were  iike  the  twinkling  stars  that  in  the  heavens  glow; 
Her  hands  were  weapons  of  defense,  her  hair  was  like  the  snow. 

Her  tears  were  like  the  glistening  dew  that  lingers  on  the  flowers; 
Her  cheeks  were  soft  as  any  rose  washed  clear  by  silvery  showers. 

The  heart   He  fashioned  in  her  breast  was   filled   with   joy  divine; 
And   every   lovely   attribute   lives   in  this   heart  of   mine. 

— Alice     Whitson     Norton 


•    ''.'.  ■".:,'.". 


S'r  h- 


By  Grace  V.  Watkins 


r>t     ID  YOU  bristle  as  you  read  that  question? 
J\       Don't! 
ts+*-J       Of  course,  we  will  never  embrace  commu- 
nism, never  put  an  okay  stamp  on  the  Russian  way  of 
life,  never  move   to   the   Soviet  Union,   nor  join   the 
Young  Communist  League. 

But  let's  not  bristle  and  close  both  ends  of  our 
minds  to  anything  and  everything  about  present-day 
Russian  teen-age  life.  It  has  facets  that  could  put  up 
sizable  posters — posters  we  would  do  well  to  read,  pay 
tribute   to,  and  admire. 

During  a  visit  to  Russia,  what  would  you  notice 
about  the  teen-agers?  First,  you  would  notice  their 
deep  and  serious  dedication  to  "the  cause"  and  the 
earnestness  with  which  "cause"  is  put  ahead  of  self, 
and  second,  their  zeal,  determination,  and  willing- 
ness to  work  like  beavers. 

On  his  return  from  Russia,  Billy  Graham  said  that 
when  he  watched  Soviet  youth  at  either  work  or  play, 
he  felt  positively  frightened  because  they  showed  such 
energy  and  such  startling  faith  in  Russia's  future  as 
the  ruler  of  the  world,  in  her  goals,  objectives,  and 
program  for  development. 

If  you  stopped  at  a  Russian  newsstand,  how  would 
the  covers  of  magazines — the  pictures  and  the  cap- 
tions—compare with  those  in  the  United  States?  This 
may  surprise  you,  but  you  would  blush,  not  because 
of  what  you  saw  on  Russian  newsstands,  but  because 
of  what,  by  way  of  contrast,  you  had  seen  on  news- 
stands in  your  own  country.  Russian  stands  have  no 
garish  cover  pictures  stressing  sex,  no  suggestive  titles, 
no  briefly  garbed  girls.  The  same  is  true  of  Russian 
films  and  TV  programs. 

You  would  be  surprised,  too,  at  how  well  behaved  a 
Russian  crowd  is  in  a  park  or  amusement  place. 
There  are  no  rowdyism,  no  overly  sentimental  couples, 
no  boisterous  yelling  or  showing  off.  Russian  parks, 
roads,  and  picnic  places  are  free  of  trash,  as  neat  as 
the  proverbial  pin. 

WHY  THE  RESERVE  in  behavior  and 
dress?  Why  the  conservative  magazine  covers,  the  ab- 
sence of  lurid  titles?  The  answer  is  that  the  Com- 
munist leaders  figured  out  some  time  ago  that  their 
long-range    goal    of    conquering    the    world    could    be 


achieved  only  by  a  strong  people,  one  whose  bodies 
and  minds  were  not  weakened  through  excesses  and 
emphasis  on  sex. 

Physical  fitness  is  a  must  for  Russian  teen-agers. 
Programs  in  every  town  and  every  school  are  well 
developed,  emphasizing  an  improved  diet,  better  daily 
living  habits,  and  plenty  of  exercise.  Here  again,  the 
zeal  with  which  everyone  takes  part  in  the  program 
is  almost  frightening. 

Can  we  learn  from  the  teen-agers  in  the  churches 
of  Russia? 

"Churches?"  you  exclaim.  "I  thought  the  Commu- 
nists did  away  with  religion  and  the  church." 

No  indeed.  These  are  more  than  20,000  Orthodox  and 
5,400  Baptist  Churches  in  Russia,  holding  services  each 
week.  (After  the  revolution,  most  of  the  branches  of 
the  Christian  Church,  except  the  Orthodox,  banded 
together  and  are  now  called  "Baptist.") 

When  Dr.  Graham  and  his  party  went  to  services, 
they  found  that  one-fifth  of  the  audience  were  teen- 
agers, even  though  there  are  no  Sunday  Schools  and 
no  youth  fellowships  in  Russia.  The  church  they  at- 
tended was  packed,  with  people  standing  in  the  aisles 
and  outside  throughout  the  two-hour  service.  When 
the  collection  plates  were  passed,  people  were  so  eager 
to  put  money  in  that  it  almost  seemed  they  were 
having  a  contest.  (Incidentally,  church  contributions 
are  not  deductible  income-tax-wise  in  Russia.) 

The  EXPERIENCE  of  Dr.  Bob  Pierce, 
president  of  World  Vision,  during  his  stay  in  Russia 
was  just  as  amazing.  Arriving  at  the  only  Protestant 
church  in  Moscow  thirty  minutes  before  services  were 
to  begin,  he  found  the  church  already  jammed — 
every  seat  taken,  aisles  filled,  stairs  occupied,  door- 
ways filling.  A  church  official  told  Dr.  Pierce  that 
they  had  not  dared  advertise  the  service  in  the  paper, 
since  such  huge  crowds  would  have  come  that  they 
simply  could  not  have  been  handled. 

According  to  Dr.  Pierce,  the  fervor  and  devotion 
with  which  the  worshipers  sang  the  hymns  was  al- 
most overwhelming.  Many  of  them  had  faded  and 
dilapidated  Bibles,  or  pages  from  Bibles.  (New  Bibles 
are  not  available  in  Russia.) 

(Continued  on  page  23) 


8 


DO     YOU     MAKE     EVERY     DAY 
MOTHER'S     DAY? 

By  Pauline   McConnell 

n  I  OUR  MOTHER  deserves  the  best  in  life,  what- 
{Jj  ever  it  is.  Regardless  of  a  person's  age,  there  are 
many  things  you  can  do  to  make  your  mother 
conscious  of  your  love  for  her.  This  quiz  is  something 
of  a  reminder.  Answer  each  of  the  ten  statements 
with  "yes"  or  "no."  When  you  have  finished,  count 
up  your  "yes"  answers  and  multiply  them  by  10;  then 
look  on  this  page  below  for  your  rating  as  a  thoughtful 
daughter  and  son. 

1.  I  always  remember  my  mother  with 
some  little  gift  from  time  to  time. 

2.  I  make  it  a  point  to  help  around  the 
house  with  vacuuming,  dishes,  and 

other  chores.  YES    NO ... 

3.  If  my  mother  does  not  always  go 
along  with  one  of  my  suggestions,  I 

try  to  see  her  viewpoint.  YES... .NO 

4.  If  my  mother  is  ill  and  I  have  to 
forego  some  pleasure,  I  accept  my 
disappointment  cheerfully.  YES NO 

5.  If  I  am  away  from  the  house  longer 
than    I    expected,    I    telephone    my 

mother  to  keep  her  from  worrying.        YES    NO 

6.  I  often  ask  my  mother  if  she  would 
like  to  attend  a  concert,  go  for  a  ride 
in  my  car,  or  accompany  me  on  some 

pleasure.  YES...  NO .... 

7.  If  my  mother  wishes  to  go  shopping 
or  visiting,  I  cheerfully  offer  to  stay 
with  the  younger  children,  or  do  some 

chore  for  her  in  her  absence.  YES ...  NO 

8.  One  thing  I  always  remember  is  to 
tell  my  mother  how  much  she  means 

to  me.  YES  ..NO 

9.  If  mother  has  a  new  dress,  a  smart 
hat,  or  if  she  arranges  her  hair  in  a 
new   style,    I    compliment    her    and 

boost  her  morale.  YES....NO— . 

10.  I  am  proud  of  my  mother  and  al- 
ways introduce  my  friends  to  her.  YES ...  NO.... 

How  mother- wise  are  you?  How  do  you  rate  as  a 
thoughtful  daughter  or  son? 

//  you  scored: 

100  percent,  your  affection  and  admiration  for  your 
own  mother  are  sincere  and  well-grounded.  Do  not 
forget  to  pray  for  your  mother  often — but  then  I 
need  not  make  such  a  suggestion  to  anyone  as 
thoughtful  as  you. 

90-60  percent,  one  need  never  have  an  occasion  such 
as  Mother's  Day,  Christmas,  Easter,  or  Valentine's 
Day  to  remember  his  mother.  If  you  make  every  day 
her  day,  you  can  do  so  in  a  spiritual  manner  by  re- 


membering her  with  prayer,  an  extra  one,  for  ex- 
ample, in  the  morning  and  again  in  the  evening. 
You  can  show  your  love  also  by  getting  better  marks 
in  school  and  by  being  a  little  more  understanding 
of  the  younger  members  of  the  family.  If  you  try  a 
little  harder  to  please  your  mother,  you  will  be  so 
much  happier  yourself.  Strive  to  make  every  day 
Mother's  Day,  won't  you? 

60-40  percent,  do  you  think  that  watching  your 
mother  wash  the  dishes,  sweep  the  rooms,  get  ready 
for  your  party,  wash  your  clothes,  pick  up  after  you, 
and  your  arguing  over  various  problems  that  arise 
and  giving  her  needless  worry  over  your  whereabouts 
make  you  look  like  a  thoughtful  child?  Don't  forget 
to  compliment  your  mother  occasionally  on  the  dinner; 
tell  her  how  much  you  enjoyed  the  cake  and  pie. 
Offer  to  baby-sit  with  the  younger  children  soon. 
Mother  can  stand  a  little  recreation,  too,  you  know. 
Take  this  test  again  soon  and  strive  for  100  percent. 

40  percent  or  under,  did  you  ever  stop  to  think  of  all 
the  things  you  have  which  can  be  duplicated?  If  you 
break  your  watch,  you  can  buy  another.  If  you  lose  a 
book,  you  can  replace  it.  But  what  about  your  moth- 
er? All  of  us  can  have  but  one  real  mother.  Why 
not  begin  this  very  moment  to  show  her  a  little  more 
love,  a  little  more  appreciation,  and  prove  to  her  that 
you   are   her   thoughtful   child. 


1 


The    LIFE    STOR  (    of    Lazarus    Chikovi 


By  M.  G.  McLuhan 


I 


Overseer  of  British  Central  Africa 


r~-*     EEP     IN     HIS     heart     he 

l\  could  never  forget  the 
<^L^J  apostolic  ministry  that  God 
had  given  him  in  Rhodesia  in  the 
years  of  1934  and  1935.  Conse- 
quently in  September,  1941,  he  sur- 
prised his  congregation  and  many 
others  by  resigning  his  pastorate 
and  informing  them  that  he  was 
going  to  follow  the  call  of  God  to 
Southern  Rhodesia.  He  did  not  have 
the  slightest  promise  of  support  in 
his  new  field  of  labor,  but  having 
come  through  the  school  of  suf- 
fering, he  knew  that  God  would 
not  fail  him. 

It  is  an  index  to  the  spiritual 
vision  and  foresight  of  the  man  to 
contemplate  this  period  of  his  life. 
He  had  everything  that  an  African 
pastor  could  desire.  He  was  ap- 
preciated by  his  own  people,  and 
his  white  superiors  were  happy 
with  his  work.  The  financial  future 
was  bright,  and  he  had  every  prom- 
ise of  promotion  in  the  church. 
Now  because  of  a  vision  for  the 
lost  millions  of  his  own  people  in 
Central  Africa,  he  gave  it  all  up  to 
follow  the  divine  imperative  in 
His  own  soul,  the  call  of  God  to 
the  Rhodesias. 

With  a  tearful  farewell  to  his 
congregation,  he  took  his  wife  and 
three  small  children  to  his  father's 
home  in  the  Bikita  District  in 
Southern  Rhodesia.  He  asked  God 
to  open  the  doors  to  his  ministry 
in  that  area,  and  God  immediately 
answered  in  power.  A  revival 
started  which  also  read  like  a 
story  from  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles. 


10 


The  work  moved  rapidly  and  con- 
tinually forward  through  1942, 
1943,  1944,  and  1945.  Many  souls 
were  saved,  numbers  were  divinely 
healed,  and  many  were  baptized 
in  the  Holy  Spirit.  Bikita  soon  be- 
came our  strongest  work  in  Cen- 
tral Africa.  It  was  now  the  center 
from  which  the  good  news  of  the 
gospel  went  forth  into  the  whole 
area.  During  these  years  he  had  no 
support  from  any  church  except  his 
own  people.  They  were  poor  reserve 
dwellers,  who  had  little  or  no 
money.  Like  Saint  Paul  of  old, 
Lazarus  decided  to  work  some  with 
his  own  hands  in  order  to  stay  in 
the  area  and  promote  the  wonder- 
ful work.  He  joined  the  Agricultural 
Department  of  the  government  in 
order  to  make  a  few  extra  shillings 
to  support  his  family.  This  was  only 
part-time  work,  but  he  soon  dis- 
tinguished himself  and  earned  an 
agricultural  diploma.  Every  mo- 
ment of  his  time  when  not  in  gov- 
ernment service  was  spent  for  the 
Lord  and  His  work. 

In  1946  and  1947  the  work  that 
Lazarus  was  doing  came  to  the  at- 
tention of  the  leaders  of  the  fellow- 
ship to  which  he  belonged.  He  was 
given  a  salary  of  $5.60  per  month, 
and  he  took  off  one  month  to  go 
to  the  Union  of  South  Africa  to 
visit  his  old  friends.  About  this 
time  various  African  works  began 
to  make  decisions  of  their  own  con- 
cerning with  which  recognized 
Penecostal  body  they  would  af- 
filiate. The  early  efforts  of  many 
Pentecostal     missionaries     in     the 


Southern  African  area  were  quite 
interdenominational.  The  work  of 
the  African  preachers  themselves, 
however,  began  to  take  definite 
form,  and  it  became  apparent  that 
these  works  would  have  to  be  set 
up  on  stronger  lines  of  organiza- 
tion. Lazarus,  like  all  others  of  the 
time,  felt  this  need  very  keenly  and 
was  much  concerned  about  it.  He 
knew  of  efforts  to  set  up  organized 
work  throughout  Central  Africa, 
even  as  far  as  Nyasaland,  so  he 
began  to  investigate  the  various 
fellowships  and  organizations  that 
were  working  in  the  vast  area. 

In  the  latter  part  of  1948,  Laz- 
arus met  the  late  W.  A.  du  Plooy. 
who  was  the  mission  superintend- 
ent for  our  church  in  Central 
Africa.  He  was  at  that  time  plan- 
ning the  opening  of  the  Matibi 
Mission  in  the  Matibi  Reserve.  This 
was  about  100  miles  from  Bikita 
where  Lazarus  was  pastoring  with 
such  success.  Brother  du  Plooy  was 
introducing  our  church  into  the 
area  at  that  time,  and  Lazarus 
joined  the  church,  and  assisted  in 
promoting  its  interests  throughout 
the  Central  African  field.  He  went 
to  Nyasaland  in  an  effort  to  bring 
some  of  the  work  there  into  the 
church,  but  was  unsuccessful  the 
first  time.  He  returned  to  Southern 
Rhodesia  and  continued  to  work 
out  from  his  headquarters  at  Bi- 
kita. He  received  $7.00  per  month 
now,  and  continued  to  work  with 
Brother  du  Plooy  through  the  years 
of   1949   and    1950. 

IN    APRIL,     1951,    the 


Full  Gospel  Church  amalgamated 
with  the  Church  of  God  with  in- 
ternational headquarters  in  Cleve- 
land, Tennessee,  U.S.A.  The  Church 
of  God  had  mission  work  in  several 
places  in  Africa,  and  the  amalga- 
mation was  undertaken  as  a  bless- 
ing to  both  bodies.  The  American 
brethren  did  not  have  any  mission 
personnel  in  Central  and  Southern 
Africa,  but  they  had  some  funds 
with  which  to  promote  the  work. 
The  Full  Gospel  Church  had  some 
workers  active  in  the  area,  but  they 
were  hindered  by  a  lack  of  funds. 
As  soon  as  the  amalgamation  took 
place,  money  from  the  internation- 
al headquarters  began  to  come  into 
the  Southern  African  area.  This 
was  a  special  blessing  in  Central 
Africa.  Lazarus'  salary  was  im- 
mediately increased  to  $14.00  per 
month,  and  he  was  appointed  as 
the  assistant  superintendent  to 
Brother  du  Plooy.  At  last  his  vision 
was  not  hindered  by  total  lack  of 
funds,  and  he  started  to  travel  on 
promotional  work. 

Brother  du  Plooy  was  largely  oc- 
cupied with  his  work  at  the  Ma- 
tibi  Mission,  so  Lazarus  immedi- 
ately started  to  promote  the  work 
in  the  larger  towns  of  Central 
Africa.  He  was  instrumental  in 
placing  workers  in  Gwelo,  Shabani, 
Gutu,  Marandellas,  Fort  Victoria, 
and  other  places.  So  far  as  the 
spiritual  side  of  the  work  is  con- 
cerned, Brother  Chikovi  deserves 
much  credit.  Brother  du  Plooy  pro- 
moted the  educational  side,  Broth- 
er Chikovi  the  spiritual  side,  and 
the  work  took  on  different  pro- 
portions. The  areas  where  workers 
were  placed  saw  revival,  and  soon 
the  flickering  fires  of  outposts  be- 
came the  steady  blaze  of  estab- 
lished works.  The  real  foundation 
for  the  good  work  that  we  now 
have  in  Central  Africa  was  laid  in 
this  time,  and  the  credit  is  due  to 
this   intrepid   African   worker   who 


followed  the  call  of  God  into  this 
area.  In  late  1951  he  returned  to 
Nyasaland,  and  remained  there  for 
more  than  a  month  with  the  breth- 
ren. Before  he  left  them,  they 
joined  the  Full  Gospel  Church  of 
God. 

Lazarus  continued  to  work  out 
from  his  Bikita  headquarters 
through  the  years  of  1952,  1953, 
and  1954,  but  in  January  of  1955 
he  moved  to  Salisbury,  which  is  the 
capital  of  the  Federation  of  the 
Rhodesias  and  Nyasaland.  He  took 
up  his  headquarters  in  Harari 
African  township,  and  began  to 
minister  there  and  serve  as  assist- 
ant superintendent  from  that  point. 
Brother  du  Plooy's  failing  health 
made  it  impossible  for  him  to  trav- 
el as  much  as  he  had  before,  and 
as  Lazarus  had  no  means  of  con- 
veyance but  the  train,  which  did 
not  reach  all  the  areas  of  our  work, 
progress  slowed  down.  Different 
projects  were  started,  but  they 
found  themselves  in  a  position 
where  these  could  not  be  finished. 
In  the  midst  of  problems  almost 
beyond  their  control,  Brother  du 
Plooy  passed  away  at  Christmas 
time,  1956.  This  left  things  in  a 
great  state  of  uncertainty  so  far 
as  the  African  brethren  were  con- 
cerned. Lazarus  found  himself  in 
the  position  of  being  the  only  liv- 
ing man  who  really  had  a  first- 
hand knowledge  of  the  Central 
African  native  work.  As  much  de- 
pended upon  who  was  appointed  as 
the  superintendent  of  the  work  in 
that  area,  Lazarus  faced  many  un- 
certainties. 

By  APPOINTMENT  as 
superintendent  of  the  Central 
African  field  no  doubt  put  ques- 
tions in  Lazarus'  mind.  What  was 
this  new  white  man  like?  Would  he 
promote  the  work  and  love  the 
African  people,  or  would  he  do 
things  that  would  destroy  it?  Laz- 


arus could  not  be  blamed  for  won- 
dering these  things,  because  the 
history  of  missions  in  this  needy 
continent  is  full  of  such  tragic 
stories.  On  the  other  hand  I  won- 
dered what  sort  of  men  I  would 
have  to  work  with.  Would  I  find 
that  with  Brother  du  Plooy's  pass- 
ing, the  work  was  leaderless?  Would 
the  African  fellowship  be  split  into 
factions  over  which  I  could  get  no 
semblance  of  control  or  order? 
When  I  got  acquainted  with  Laz- 
arus Chikovi,  I  realized  that  God 
had  provided  the  African  brethren 
with  a  leader  who  undoubtedly  had 
their  confidence.  Together  we 
prayed  and  talked  about  what  was 
needed  to  promote  the  Central 
African  work.  He  told  me  of  his 
struggles  to  build  up  the  work  and 
of  the  great  hardships  that  he  and 
his  family  had  endured.  I  felt  as  if 
I  were  in  the  presence  of  a  modern 
apostle,  and  as  our  love  for  each 
other  and  our  friendship  has 
grown,  I  have  every  reason  to 
place  utmost  confidence  in  him  as 
my  assistant  superintendent.  Our 
meeting  with  the  workers  over  this 
mighty  area  has  conclusively 
proved  that  he  has  the  confidence 
of  the  men,  and  that  in  many 
ways  he  is  the  father  of  the  work 
in  this  area. 

At  the  time  of  the  writing  of  this 
account,  our  Central  African  work 
is  moving  forward  with  a  speed 
that  it  has  not  known  before.  We 
have  a  Bible  School  to  which  we  are 
sending  our  workers  for  training. 
This  is  something  that  they  have 
never  had  before.  We  have  been 
able  to  procure  a  large  gospel  tent 
which  will  enable  Lazarus  to 
preach  to  crowds  the  size  of  which 
he  has  never  preached  before.  We 
have  extended  our  work  into  the 
vast  area  of  Northern  Rhodesia. 
Where  two  years  ago  there  was  not 
one    worker,    we    now    have    seven 

(Continued  on  page  22) 


11 


STOP,   LOOK   and    LISTEN 


By  James  E.  Adams 


TOP,  LOOK  and  Listen  signs  at  railroad  cross- 
ings belong  to  a  bygone  era.  The  old  signs  are 
found  only  on  unpaved  country  roads  un- 
marked by  the  flashing  red  signals.  But  the  sign  of 
former  years  has  an  up-to-date  message  for  you  and 
me   here   and   now. 

Considering  the  relentless  rush  of  events  toward  the 
close  of  this  age,  it  is  time  for  us  to  stop — stop  to 
consider  what  is  happening  all  around  us. 

The  Middle  East  is  the  trouble  spot  in  the  world 
today.  Russia  is  using  every  means  short  of  war  to  get 
a  foothold  there.  But  the  Bible,  in  Ezekiel  38  and  39, 
predicts  that  from  the  northern  parts  ( Russia  I  will 
come  many  peoples  as  a  cloud  to  cover  the  land.  They 
will  "come  into  the  land  that  is  .  .  .  gathered  out  of 
many  people,  against  the  mountains  of  Israel"  (Eze- 
kiel 38:8>.  A  confederacy  of  nations  will  ask  these  in- 
vaders, "Art  thou  come  ...  to  carry  away  silver  and 
gold,  to  take  away  cattle  and  goods,  to  take  a  great 
spoil?"  (Ezekiel  38: 13 1 .  Then  a  great  battle  will  be 
fought,  in  which  God  will  intervene,  and  the  northern 
armies  will  be  almost  annihilated. 

In  Luke  21:26  we  read  of  "men's  hearts  failing  them 
for  fear,  and  for  looking  after  those  things  which  are 
coming  on  the  earth."  Dr.  Harold  C.  Urey,  a  Navy 
scientist,  said,  "I  am  a  frightened  man.  All  scientists 
I  know  are  frightened  men.  In  an  atomic  conflict,  we 
can  expect  the  first  day's  casualties  to  be  at  least 
15,000,000   persons." 

Other  well-known  men  have  made  remarks  such  as: 
"Time  may  be  short";  "This  world  is  at  the  end  of  its 
tether";   "The  next  D-Day  will  be  doomsday." 

In  these  United  States  last  year  about  20,000  people 
committed  suicide,  and  so  many  are  unreported  that 
the  number  may  actually  be  40,000  or  more.  In  many 
of  these,  a  contributing  factor  was  fear — fear  of  the 
future,  financial  loss,  sickness,  or  hidden  sin. 

All  these  fears  are  signs  of  the  latter  days  or  the 
end  of  this  age.  It  is  time  to  stop  and  face  these 
fears   of   ours. 

THAT   RAILROAD  crossing  sign   has   an- 
other word,  Look. 

Look  where?  To  the  United  Nations?  No.  Humanly 
speaking,  there  is  no  glimmer  of  light  or  hope  on  the 
horizon  of  time.  It  is  a  frightening  prospect  to  the  un- 
saved, and  the  Christian  can  be  snared  with  the  dread 
and  sin  of  our  times  if  he  continually  thinks  on  these 
things. 


Now  David  believed  in  the  upward  look.  In  Psalm 
121  we  hear  him  saying,  "My  help  cometh  from  the 
Lord,  which  made  heaven  and  earth."  Hebrews  12:2 
says:  "Looking  unto  Jesus  the  author  and  finisher  of 
our  faith;  who  for  the  joy  that  was  set  before  him  en- 
dured the  cross,  despising  the  shame,  and  is  set  down 
at  the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of  God." 

God  is  no  respecter  of  persons  and  He  enjoys  fellow- 
ship with  you  as  much  as  with  men  who  have  at- 
tained the  heights  in  the  business,  political,  or  ec- 
clesiastical realm.  Every  time  you  stop  and  pray,  He 
rejoices  in  your  fellowship  and  the  confidence  you 
manifest  in  Him  by  your  petitions. 

The  Lord  is  pleased  every  time  you  look  to  Him  for 
help  to  reject  evil  and  choose  good.  In  the  tests  and 
trials  of  the  day  when  you  look  to  Him  in  prayer,  it  is 
most  acceptable  in  His  sight. 

May  our  gaze  be  upward,  gaining  grace  for  every 
day,  "Looking  for  that  blessed  hope,  and  the  glorious 
appearing  of  the  great  God  and  our  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ"    (Titus  2:13). 

And  the  thought  of  the  soon  return  of  our  Lord 
brings  us  to  the  last  word  on  those  signs,  Listen.  How 
true  it  is  that  we  often  can  hear  the  unseen,  particu- 
larly in  the  darkness,  and  it  is  none  the  less  real  even 
though  we  cannot  see.  In  the  darkness  of  these  closing 
days  of  time  we  need  to  cultivate  a  listening  attitude. 

We  were  visiting  in  my  son's  home.  I  heard  nothing, 
but  suddenly  my  daughter-in-law  left  the  room.  She 
soon  returned  with  my  little  grandson.  She  knew  it 
was  about  time  for  him  to  awake,  and  because  of  her 
ear  for  the  voice  of  her  baby,  she  heard  what  I  did  not. 

From  the  signs  of  the  times  we  know  Jesus  will  re- 
turn soon  for  His  Bride,  the  redeemed  and  blood- 
washed  of  all  ages.  As  we  walk  with  the  Lord,  there 
will  be  a  Spirit  quickened  expectancy  within  our  hearts 
which  will  hear  the  trump  of  God.  "For  the  Lord  him- 
self shall  descend  from  heaven  with  a  shout,  with  the 
voice  of  the  archangel,  and  with  the  trump  of  God: 
and  the  dead  in  Christ  shall  rise  first:  Then  we  which 
are  alive,  and  remain  shall  be  caught  up  together 
with  them  in  the  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in  the  air: 
and  so  shall  we  ever  be  with  the  Lord"  (1  Thessa- 
lonians  4:16,  17). 

Stop — but  be  not  dismayed. 

Look — not  down,  but  up. 

Listen — it  is  the  midnight  hour.  Behold  the  Bride- 
groom  cometh. 


12 


CHILDREN'S  STORY 


Hap&m 

ON  A 

By  Monna  Gay 


i/j  OLLY  WANTS  A  cracker,"  screeched  the  old 

IS  Poll  Parrot  from  his  cage. 
/  "Susie  wants  it  to  stop  raining,"  sang  out 

little  Susie,  as  she  ran  to  the  window  and  pressed 
her  nose  hard  against  the  pane. 

"Polly,"  said  Susie,  turning  from  the  window,  "how 
can  you  think  of  crackers  when  it  is  raining  so  I 
can't  even  go  out  and  play."  And  now  a  big  frown 
covered   Susie's   pretty   face. 

Susie  could  hear  her  mother  upstairs  trying  to  get 
Baby  Brother  to  sleep.  She  could  also  see  the  dishes 
still  on  the  table  from  lunch. 

"Poor  Mommy,"  sighed  Susie,  "she  hasn't  stopped  all 
morning.  Now  when  she  gets  Baby  Brother  to  sleep, 
she  will  have  to  wash  these  dishes.  Then  she  has  to 
cook  dinner,  and  clean  up  after  dinner;  then  she 
must  get  us  ready  for  bed.  Well,  Polly,"  Susie  said  as 
she  walked  over  to  the  bird's  big  cage,  "I'm  glad  I'm 
not  a  mommy,  'cause  I  like  to  play.  And  today  I 
can't  go  outside  and  play  'cause  it's  raining  so  hard." 

"Polly  wants  a  cracker,"  called  out  Polly  again,  not 
seeming  to  be  too  concerned  about  Susie  or  the  rain. 

"Well,  Polly,  I'll  get  you  a  cracker,"  said  Susie, 
running  into  the  kitchen.  And  as  she  started  back 
with  the  cracker,  Susie  looked  at  the  lunch  dishes. 
"Ugh,"  she  said. 

Somehow  Susie  could  not  forget  that  table  with  the 
dirty  dishes  as  she  picked  up  one  of  her  story  books, 
neither  was  she  able  to  keep  her  mind  on  the  fairy 
story  she  was  trying  to  read. 

SOON  SUSIE  jumped  up  from  the  chair, 
let  the  book  fall  to  the  floor,   and  started   clearing 


the  table.  Right  away  Susie  had  all  the  dishes  in  the 
sink.  Then  she  pulled  a  chair  up  to  the  sink  and 
started  washing  the  dishes.  "Polly,"  said  Susie  looking 
into  the  room  where  Polly  sat  on  her  perch,  now  con- 
tented since  she  had  her  cracker,  "won't  mother  be 
surprised  when  she  comes  downstairs  and  finds  the 
dishes   all   washed   and   dried    and   put   away?" 

Polly  just  cocked  her  head  to  one  side. 

Susie  was  humming  a  song  as  she  put  the  last  dish 
away  and  went  into  the  room  where  Polly  was  to 
pick  up  her  book  from  the  floor. 

Just  then  her  mother  came  down  the  stairs,  and 
Susie  thought:  "How  tired  she  looks." 

"My,"  said  Mother,  as  she  came  into  the  room  where 
Susie  and  Polly  were,  "I  must  get  to  those  dishes.  It 
will  soon  be  time  to  start  dinner.  I  thought  I  would 
never  get  Baby  Brother  to  sleep  today."  Then  mother 
exclaimed  as  she  started  into  the  eating  nook  in 
the  kitchen;  "Why,  what  fairy  has  been  here?" 

Susie  ran  into  the  kitchen,  "Do  I  look  like  a  fairy?" 
she  said. 

"Yes,"  said  mother,  "and  a  beautiful  one.  I  haven't 
said  anything  about  it,  but  I  have  a  terrible  headache 
and  I  wondered  how  I  would  ever  get  everything  done. 
Now  I  can  lie  down  a  few  minutes." 

Polly  gave  a  merry  trill  now  as  Mother  hugged 
Susie  to  her.  "Why,  everything  looks  so  nice — no  books 
on  the  floor  and  the  dishes  all  clean  and  put  away. 
I  can't  believe  my  eyes.  Susie,  you  are  really  a  very 
helpful  little  girl." 

Susie  forgot  about  the  rain  outside.  She  was  so 
happy  that  she  had  done  this  for  her  mother  that  the 
rain  did  not  even  matter. 


IN  TIMES  LIKE  THESE 


By  Paul  L.  Walker 

State  Sunday  School  and 
Youth  Director  of  Tennessee 


SCRIPTURE    READING:    Matthew 

16:13-20 
TEXT:  Matthew  16:18 
INTRODUCTION:  In  April  of  the 
year  1521,  Martin  Luther,  the 
champion  of  the  great  Protestant 
revolution,  stood  before  the  Diet  of 
Worms  and  boldly  declared,  "Here 
I  stand;  I  cannot  do  otherwise." 
As  I  survey  the  urgency  of  this 
hour  and  view  the  agency  of  the 
Church  with  all  her  potential  pow- 
er and  might,  I  cannot  think  of 
anything  else  but  the  fact  that 
HERE  WE  STAND  upon  the  brink 
and  dawn  of  a  decade  of  destiny 
which  shall  perhaps  write  more 
history  than  any  other  ten  years  of 
civilization.  HERE  WE  STAND  in  a 
year  of  decision  and  possible  holo- 
caust for  the  world  and  all  its 
forces. 

THE  FADING  FIFTIES 

A  S  WE  FIND  ourselves  in 
//  this  position,  we  would  na- 
«_-/\f  turally  look  back  from 
whence  we  came.  Looking  back  we 
can  readily  see  ten  of  the  most 
turbulent  years  in  h  i  s  t  o  r  y — the 
fading  fifties.  During  the  past  de- 
cade we  have  watched  science  step 
forth  into  achievements  which 
astound  men  and  bring  trembling 
as  we  think  of  the  future.  From 
the  test  tube  has  come  the  hydro- 


gen bomb  with  a  blast  ten  times 
hotter  than  the  sun;  from  the 
formula  have  come  the  rocket  and 
missile  capable  of  speeding  25,000 
miles  per  hour;  from  the  equation 
has  come  the  satellite,  and  even 
now  some  ten  American  fliers  pre- 
pare for  the  fateful  day  of  a  jour- 
ney to  the  moon;  from  Communist 
Russia  there  has  come  Mr.  "K" 
with  his  winning  smile  and  ex- 
plosive personality  to  woo  the  world 
into  slumber  as  the  mass  of  Com- 
munism marches  into  power;  from 
the  free  world  have  come  alliances 
and  pacts  which  pinpoint  and  fo- 
cus attention  on  the  Bible  as  the 
true  book  of  God;  from  obscurity 
has  again  arisen  Israel,  and  Pal- 
estine has  become  the  battleground 
of  international  tension  and  frus- 
tration. 

Yes,  here  we  stand,  looking  back, 
and  close  retrospection  views  the 
situation  with  critical  eye.  In  our 
own  United  States  there  is  much 
to  regret,  for  while  our  inflation 
increased,  our  reputation  reversed; 
while  our  prosperity  boomed,  our 
morals  burst.  On  practically  any 
given  day  of  the  fading  fifties  in 
America  the  crime  rate  would  ap- 
proximate these  startling  facts:  35 
persons  murdered,  252  felonious  as- 
saults committed,  608  cars  stolen, 
197    robberies,    1,500    burglaries,    50 


women  raped.  In  practically  any 
given  year  of  the  fifties,  there  were 
some  500,000  criminal  offenses.  In 
practically  any  given  month  of  the 
fifties,  there  were  1,000  people  mur- 
dered. The  greatest  tragedy  of  these 
alarming  facts,  however,  is  found 
in  the  shame  that  one-half  of  the 
persons  arrested  for  burglary  were 
under  eighteen,  and  two-thirds  of 
these  youths  were  under  sixteen. 
From  this  is  it  immediately  evi- 
dent that  inflation  and  prosperity 
are  doing  something  for  our  mor- 
als which  depression  never  did.  It 
is  tragic  to  see  that  while  revival 
booms  in  our  midst  and  waves  of 
spiritual  ecstacy  bring  record- 
breaking  statistics  to  practically 
every  denomination,  at  the  same 
time  new  records  are  being  written 
in  crime,  immorality,  delinquency, 
graft,  and  greed.  To  be  sure,  these 
are  not  committed  by  Christians, 
but  yet,  it  is  a  blow  to  the  fading 
fifties  that  our  fervent  faith  should 
have  made  so  little  impact  upon 
the  world. 

THE  SOARING  SIXTIES 

What   then,    is   the 

view  for  the  1960's?  What  hope  is 
there  for  a  world  which  has 
worked  itself  into  a  frenzy  of  sus- 
pense and  mistrust?  What  hope 
for  mankind  when  our  atomic 
stockpile  has  reached  75,000  bombs, 
twelve  of  which  could  destroy  the 
whole  earth.  What  hope  for  man- 
kind when  Russia  builds  eight  sub- 
marines for  every  one  we  build, 
fourteen  destroyers  for  every  one 
we  build,  and  six  planes  for  every 
one  we  build.  What  hope,  when 
even  now  Communism  makes  her 
boast  that  could  she  get  in  po- 
sition, one  blast  of  her  missiles 
would  destroy  thirty-eight  of  the 
forty-one  major  cities  of  the  United 
States. 
What  hope  is  there  for  a  country 


14 


This    sermon    was    preached   at   the    Unicoi 
County,    Tennessee,    Preaching    Mission 
en    Sunday,    March    13,    1960. 


which  has  ten  saloons  for  every 
church?  What  hope  is  there  in  the 
midst  of  strikes  in  a  country  which 
already  works  fewer  hours,  under 
the  most  luxurious  conditions,  and 
the  highest  rate  of  pay,  and  per 
man  produces  less  than  any  other 
country  in  the  world?  What  hope 
for  a  nation  which  has  one-half 
the  world's  income,  spends  eighty- 
three  percent  of  the  world's  dol- 
lars, and  with  six  percent  of  the 
world's  population  eats  sixteen  per- 
cent of  the  world's  food  or  three 
times  more  than  she  needs? 

What  hope  is  there  for  this 
world?  This  was  the  question  be- 
ing mulled  in  my  mind  as  I  landed 
by  Eastern  Airlines  in  the  Chat- 
tanooga airport  to  conduct  the  fall 
revival  at  Lee  College.  Every  turn 
of  the  wheel  of  President  Piatt's 
car  seemed  to  intensify  this  search- 
ing query.  Soon,  however,  I  looked 
into  the  faces  of  100  enthusiastic 
Lee  College  singers  and  heard  them 
blend  their  voices  to  set  the  pace 
and  theme  for  the  meeting — IN 
TIMES  LIKE  THESE.  Immediately, 
the  vibrant  voice  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
in  His  communication  to  the  inner 
man  spoke  the  words  of  hope  need- 
ed to  answer  this  searching  ques- 
tion. As  youthful  voices  filled  the 
auditorium  with  spirited  singing, 
the  scope  of  the  theme  brought  the 
only  answer:  IN  TIMES  LIKE 
THESE,  YOU  NEED  AN  ANCHOR! 

It  is  for  this  anchor  we  must 
search.  It  is  for  this  anchor  we 
must  pray.  It  is  for  this  anchor 
we  must  fast.  Where  can  it  be 
found?  Is  it  to  be  found  in  treaties 
and  alliances?  Nay,  for  the  world 
has  broken  4,792  of  its  4,796  treaties 
in  times  like  these.  Is  it  to  be 
found  in  statesmen?  Nay,  states- 
men wield  but  limited  power  and 
their  short  life  span  will  never  an- 
swer the  dilemna.  Is  the  anchor  to 
be  found  in  governments?  I  say 
nay;   governments  have  come  and 


gone  under  every  guise  and  ban- 
ner, but  chaos  is  yet  prevalent.  Is 
the  anchor  to  be  found  in  medicine? 
Will  this  be  the  force  which  will 
unite  the  world?  Nay;  men  may 
perk  up  with  penicillin,  snap  back 
with  Stanback,  and  sleep  with 
Sominex,  but  when  all  the  effects 
of  the  drugs  have  passed,  the  world 
is  yet  in  despair.  Where  then  can 
man  find  an  anchor?  There  is  only 
one  anchor  that  is  safe  and  sure. 
There  is  only  one  foundation  that 
will  ever  endure.  There  is  only  one 
Gibraltar  that  will  never  fail — 
THE  BOOK  OF  GOD,  THE  BIBLE. 
It  alone  shall  stand.  Hear,  then, 
the  words  of  Mrs.  Ruth  Caye  Jones 
and  tune  your  ear  of  imagination 
to  100  college  students  vigorously 
singing: 

In  times  like  these  you  need  the 

Bible. 
In  times  like  these,  oh,  be  not  idle. 
Be  very  sure,  be  very  sure 
Your  anchor  holds 
And  grips  the  solid  rock. 

Chorus 
This   rock   is   Jesus;   yes,  He's   the 

One. 
This   rock   is  Jesus,  the  only  One. 
Be  very  sure,  be  very  sure 
Your  anchor  holds 
And  grips  the  solid  rock. 

Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away,  but  God's  Word  shall  stand. 
Men's  wisdom  will  be  written  in 
textbooks  and  collect  dust  on  the 
shelf,  but  God's  Word  shall  be 
opened  in  judgment  for  all  eter- 
nity. Governments  will  come  and 
go;  armies  will  come  and  go;  gen- 
erals will  come  and  go;  statesmen 
will  come  and  go;  artists  will  come 
and  go;  presidents  will  come  and 
go;  but  there  shall  be  one  pre- 
vailing force  in  the  world  that  shall 
never  be  destroyed— THE  BIBLE. 

Men  have  tried  to  destroy  it  but 
to    no    avail.    Archaeologists    have 


pried  with  their  crowbars  of  ag- 
nosticism to  dig  ap  damaging  evi- 
dence, but  the  Word  still  stands. 
Geologists  have  banged  away  at  its 
precepts  with  hammers  of  scientif- 
ic vengeance,  but  God's  Word 
still  stands.  Physicists  have  hooked 
up  laboratories  of  doubt  to  defeat 
the  book;  the  Word  still  stands. 
Theologians  have  cut  at  its  milk 
veins  with  their  dissecting  knives 
of  exegesis  to  find  error,  but  the 
Word  remains  immutable.  Philo- 
sophers have  endeavored  to  drown 
its  simplicity  in  the  muddy  waters 
of  intellectualism,  but  the  Word 
remains  undaunted.  Censors  have 
ripped  it  to  shreds;  kings  and  rulers 
have  ordered  it  burned;  preachers 
have  taken  pulpit  shots  at  its  deity 
and  inspiration;  educators  have  re- 
duced it  to  a  classic;  editors  have 
minimized  its  potency  and  power. 
GOD'S  WORD  YET  ENDURES; 
GOD'S  WORD  SHALL  EVER  EN- 
DURE. 

Thus  it  is,  in  times  like  these  we 
need  an  anchor,  the  Bible.  But 
where  in  the  Bible  is  the  specific 
answer?  The  Bible  is  a  tremen- 
dous book  with  many  truths.  Where 
in  its  contents  is  to  be  found  a 
specific  answer?  Where  in  its  66 
books?  Where  in  its  1,189  chapters? 
Where  in  its  774,746  words?  Where 
in  its  3,566,480  letters  can  I  find 
the  answer?  Then  the  text  comes 
ringing  loud  and  clear,  reverber- 
ating through  the  ages  of  God's 
infinite  wisdom:  "And  upon  this 
rock  I  will  build  my  church;  and 
the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail 
against  it"  (Matthew  16:18).  In 
times  like  these,  this  must  be  our 
text. 

(The  next  issue  will  carry  the  second 
part  of  the  message  and  will  present 
The  Blueprint,  "Upon  This  Rock";  The 
Builder,  "I  Will  Build";  The  Building, 
"My  Church";  The  Bottle,  "The  Gates  of 
Hell";  The  Blessing,  "Shall  Not  Prevail 
Against  It.") 


15 


Theme:  "What  Every  Church  0/  God 
Teen-Ager  Ought  to  Know" 


FAITH 
CONFERENCE 


The  five  finalists  in  the  "Sandwich  Supper"  unusual  sand- 
wich contest  are  shown  in  this  picture.  From  left  to  right  are 
Mary  Lou  Webb,  Dona  Pitts,  Gayle  Brown,  Bennett  Brown, 
and    Earl   Wayne   Rowan. 


By  Floyd  D.  Carey,  Jr. 


A  MERICA  IS  CROWDED  with  hundreds  of  dif- 
//  ferent  denominations  and  sects,  each  one  with 
«_-/\#  its  own  peculiar  characteristics  and  doctrine. 
Many  of  these  groups  embody  teachings  that  are 
tasty  and  tempting,  but  they  are  in  direct  disagree- 
ment with  the  Bible.  Many  devices  to  deceive  the 
young  and  spiritually  unlearned  have  been  employed 
by  Satan  through  bias  religious  parties  to  corrupt 
minds  with  false  doctrines  and  laws  that  permit 
worldly  indulgence  and  neglect.  This  is  supported  by 
the  enormous  amount  of  church  members  and  church 
attenders.  And  unless  an  individual  is  firmly  settled 
in  what  he  believes  and  why  he  believes  it,  with  these 
convictions  based  on  God's  Word  rightly  divided,  he 
is  subject  to  fall  prey  to  an  untrue  doctrine  and  to  be 
led  blindly  into  captivity. 

Being  intimately  acquainted  with  these  truths  and 
recognizing  the  need  for  Church  of  God  youth  to  be 
established  in  faith  and  Christian  practices,  the 
churches  on  the  Tifton  District  cooperated  in  a  "Teen 
Our  Faith  Conference."  "Equip  our  youth  with  the 
truth,"  was  the  warm  ring  of  this  occasion.  We  intro- 
duced and  orientated  the  new  Our  Faith  manual  for 
young  people  and  arranged  and  encouraged  a  founda- 
tion for  further  study.  Our  young  people  were  extra- 
ordinarily responsive  to  the  question  and  answer  ses- 
sions  and   this   activity  seemed   to   kindle   a   fire   of 


greater  devotion,  deeper  understanding,  and  determin- 
ed  service. 

The  "Faith  Forum"  was  followed  by  a  "Sandwich 
Supper"  spread  on  a  long  table.  This  period  of  the 
program  was  profitable  not  only  from  the  physical 
standpoint,  but  it  also  provided  warm  fellowship  and 
lasting   friendship. 

An  additional  feature  of  the  "Sandwich  Supper" 
was  a  contest  for  the  most  unusual  >  sandwich.  Can 
you  imagine  a  catsup  and  vanilla  wafer  sandwich? 
If  you  can,  then  you  can  better  understand  the  scope 
of  our  entries.  The  winning  sandwich  was  entitled, 
"Cow-punch";  it  consisted  of  cornbread,  beef  tripe, 
collards,  and  a  few  other  things.  Earl  Wayne  Rowan 
from  Nashville  was  the  winner.  Other  entries  included 
"The  Only  One,"  a  vitamin  pill  sandwich;  oatmeal, 
grits,  and  spaghetti  sandwich;  pig's  feet  sandwich; 
onion  sandwich;  and  a  catsup  and  banana  sandwich. 
Since  everybody  was  through  eating  before  the  contest 
ended,  we  voted  to  give  the  sandwiches  to  our  dis- 
trict pastor,  H.  V.  Fowler. 

Following  the  contest  was  a  "Melody  Parade"  and 
other  entertaining  presentations.  This  day  served  suc- 
cessfully in  providing  teen-agers  with  Christian  as- 
surance, as  well  as  companionship  with  other  young 
people  who  share  common  beliefs,  during  a  very  trying 
period  of  their  lives. 


16 


mjft  €mMm'®Mmj& 


-A  SERVICE  CHALLENGING  AND  REWARDING 


By  Era  Scott* 


B 


ECAUSE  OF  A  summer's  work  in  a  camp  for 
underprivileged  children,  and  another  in  a 
Church  of  God  youth  camp,  I  have  come  to 
realize  what  an  important  work  is  to  be  done  in  this 
field. 

Even  though  the  Sunday  School  teacher  or  youth 
worker  has  the  child  for  an  hour  each  week  for  a 
period  of  a  year  or  more,  there  are  many  aspects  of 
the  child's  life  that  he  cannot  share  and  observe.  The 
camp  counselor  lives  with  a  group  of  young  people 
twenty-four  hours  a  day,  sharing  all  the  experiences. 
He  has  a  chance  to  gain  insights  into  the  interests  and 
perplexities  of  the  camper's  life;  he  has  the  blessed 
privilege  of  offering  guidance  that  may  help  in  the 
present  and  for  the  future.  If  the  counselor  achieves 
harmony  with  the  campers  under  him,  there  is  an 
informal,  relaxed  atmosphere  much  like  that  in  a 
family  group.  Each  member  of  the  group  learns  to 
work,  play,  and  pray  with  others  at  the  appropriate 
times.  The  counselor  learns  to  cooperate  with  his  co- 
worker and  camp  director,  as  well  as  to  think  of  the 
welfare  of  the  children.  This  experience  offers  as  much 
growth  and  enrichment  for  the  counselor  as  for  the 
camper. 

In  addition  to  teamwork  among  camp  personnel,  the 
church  camp  counselor  works  with  the  local  churches. 
Along  with  a  medical  report,  the  pastor  and  local 
church  youth  workers  should  send  to  camp  a  report  on 
each  child.  This  confidential  report  should  provide 
information  about  the  camper's  spiritual  condition, 
home  life,  interests,  friends,  school,  etc.  As  soon  as 
campers  are  assigned  in  groups  (usually  eight  to 
twelve  children  to  each  two  counselors)  the  counselors 
should  seek  opportunity  to  read  reports  on  those  in 
their  group.  The  information  garnered  by  local  church 
workers  may  aid  the  counselor  in  knowing  how  to  deal 
with  a  particular  child.  At  the  end  of  camp,  a  report 
should  be  sent  back  to  the  church  answering  such 
questions  as  "What  spiritual  experiences  did  the  child 
receive?  Did  he  join  in  group  tasks,  such  as  keeping 
living  quarters  clean?  Did  he  make  friends?  Did  he 
seem  homesick?"  What  a  thrill  to  be  able  to  write, 
"Mary  accepted  the  Lord  as  her  personal  Saviour," 
or  of  a  teen-ager,  "Joe  had  been  trying  to  decide  on  a 

*Miss  Era  Scott,  the  writer  of  this  very  inspiring  and  informative 
article,  has  served  successfully  as  a  counselor  in  the  Tennessee 
Youth  Camp  and  also  in  a  camp  for  underprivileged  children. 
It  is  hoped  that  this  article  will  challenge  you  to  serve  in  the 
rewarding    ministry    of    camp    counseling. 

Our  youth  camps  need  qualified  dedicated  counselors.  Over  a 
thousand  counselors  and  workers  will  be  needed  this  summer  to 
serve  in  youth  camps  sponsored  by  the  Church  of  God.  If  you 
are  interested  in  being  a  counselor  at  youth  camp,  contact  your 
State   Sunday   School   and    Youth    Director. 


career.  He  was  encouraged  to  use  his  musical  talent 
during  church  services.  The  last  day  of  camp,  he  told 
me  he  thought  he  would  like  to  make  a  career  of 
Christian  music,"  or  even,  "At  first  Sally  was  slow 
about  dressing  and  straightening  her  room,  but  as  she 
learned  that  the  entire  group  was  deprived  of  fun 
and  was  being  late  for  meals,  classes,  and  play  because 
of  her,  she  learned  to  develop  more  initiative  and 
responsibility,  and  came  to  work  well  with  the  others 
in  the  group.  At  the  end  she  even  volunteered  to  do 
something  extra  for  the  entire  camp;  she  picked 
centerpieces  of  wild  flowers  for  each  of  the  tables  in 
the  dining  hall!"  What  a  challenge  and  a  joy  to  be 
able  to  help  others  love  God  and  neighbors  better  than 
ever  before! 

WHO  CAN  BE  A  camp  counselor?  First  of 
all,  as  for  all  Christian  workers,  it  is  necessary  that 
one  have  a  living  experience  of  salvation  through  faith 
in  Christ,  and  a  knowledge  of  and  love  for  the  Bible 
as  the  Word  of  God.  The  counselor  must  have  a  love 
for  and  understanding  of  children  and  young  people. 
Most  authorities  set  ninteen  as  the  minimum  age  for 
a  counselor.  Those  with  some  experience  at  working 
and  playing  with  youth  are  preferred.  This  may  be 
through  work  in  the  church  program,  such  as  in 
Y.P.E.,  Sunday  School,  or  Lamplighters,  or  experience 
gained  in  other  ways,  such  as  teaching  in  public 
school,  working  with  Scouts,  YMCA,  YWCA,  and  other 
community  groups.  Parents  who  have  successfully 
reared  their  own  children  in  the  nurture  and  admoni- 
tion of  the  Lord  will  have  their  own  insights  to  add. 
For  those  who  are  wanting  experience  in  working  with 
youth,  this  is  one  of  the  best  ways  to  gain  a  compre- 
hensive, firsthand  view  of  what  such  a  ministry  in- 
volves. 

College  students  who  have  training  in  Christian 
education,  general  education,  recreation,  nature  study, 
psychology,  social  studies  or  humanities  may  be  avail- 
able to  make  their  special  contributions  to  camp  life. 
Christian  laymen  may  sacrifice  a  vacation  to  work  in 
behalf  of  youth.  The  minister  or  ministerial  student 
can  bring  his  spiritual  insights  to  their  aid.  All  of 
these  have  contributions  to  make.  Diversification  on 
the  staff  is  good,  since  one  may  be  able  to  offer  sug- 
gestions, advice,  and  solutions  to  problems  that  would 
not  occur  to  another. 

The  Christian  counselor  may  use  many  incidental 
means  for  teaching  spiritual  lessons.  The  beauty  of 
natural  surroundings  may  be  used  to  point  out  the 

(Continued  on  page  23) 


17 


A   MOTHER'S   PLEA 
By  Edna  Hamilton 

My   baby   boy 

Is  crawling  on  the  floor. 

Sunbeams 

Are  dancing 

Through  his  curly  hair, 

His  cheeks  are  like 

June  roses 

Blooming  fair. 

Shall  I  teach  him 

To   take   his   first 

Wee  steps  ...  so  that 

When   he 

Is  grown  to  be  a  man, 

He  can  go  marching,  marching 

Off  to  war? 


A   LITTLE  BOY   REMEMBERS 
By  M.  Kathleen  Haley 

He  had  been  standing  in  the  mart 

A  long  and  pensive  hour; 

Tomorrow  would  be  Mother's  Day 

And  he  must  have  a  flower — 

A  certain  -kind  of  flower,   because 

It  had  to  be — for  her; 

He  stepped  a  little  closer  to 

The  counters  where  there  were 

Azaleas,  tulips,  lilies  .  .  . 

At  the  last,  he  flinched  a  bit, 

Then  hurried  to  the  daffodils, 

Deciding,  "These  are  it!" 

So  like  his  mother  .  .  .  radiant, 

Soft-aureoled  in  light; 

He  paid  the  clerk  and  put  them  in 

Her  hands  that  very  night. 


TWO  MOTHERS 

A  woman  sat  by  a  hearthside  place, 

Reading  a  book,  with  a  pleasant  face, 

Till  a  child  came  up  with  a  childish  frown, 

And  pushed  the  book  saying,  "Put  it  down." 

Then  the  mother,  slapping  his  curly  head, 

Said,  "Troublesome  child,  go  off  to  bed 

A  great,  great  deal  of  Christ's  life  I  must  know 

To  train  you  up  as  a  child  should  go." 

And  the  child  went  off  to  bed  to  cry, 

And  denounce  religion — by  and  by. 

Another  woman  bent  o'er  a  book 

With  a  smile  of  joy  and  an  intent  look, 

Till  a  child  came  up,  and  jogged  her  knee, 

And  said  of  the  book,  "Put  it  down — take  me." 

Then   the   mother  sighed   as   she   stroked   his   head, 

Saying  softly,  "/  never  shall  get  it  read; 

But  I'll  try  by  loving  to  learn  His  will, 

And  His  love  into  my  child  instill." 

That  child  went  to  bed  with  out  a  sigh, 

And  will  love  religion — by  and  by. 

Author  Unknown 


MOTHER  CARES 
By  Walter  E.  Isenhour 

When  your  days  seem  dark  and  your  friends  seem  few 

And  the  road  you  travel  seems  rough  and  steep; 
When   your   plans   all   fail   and   your   life   is   blue 

And  you  breathe  a  sigh  and  sit  down  to  weep; 
When  you'd  like  to  find  a  soul  that  is  kind 

And  a  heart  that  will  send  to  God  true  prayers, 
But  the  world  to  your  need  seems  blind — so  blind, 

Remember,  O  remember,  Mother  cares! 

When  your  health  is   gone   and  your  body  is  weak 

And  your  hope  for  a  better  day  is  small; 
When  you'd  like  from  your  heart  and  mind  to  speak 

And  unbosom  the  contents  all — yes,  all; 
But  to  whom  could  you  tell  your  many  woes 

And  the  things,  perhaps,  that  your  health  impairs? 
The   question   lingers   in   your   mind   and   grows    .  .  . 

But  remember,  remember,  Mother  cares. 

When   the   heart   of   the   world   seems   cold — so   cold, 

As  you  seek  to  find  some  love  that  is  true; 
When  the  foes  of  your  soul  and  life  are  bold 

To  denounce  the  grace  that  would  take  you  through; 
When  it  seems  you're  down  and  the  demons  jeer 

And  threaten  to  engulf  you  with  their  snares, 
And   you're   almost   chilled   with   a   thought   of    fear, 

Remember,  O  REMEMBER,  Mother  cares! 


18 


Fourth  Annual  music  Conference 


.'1.1* 'a 


I  Jli 


LET'S  SING 

~y    will     dina     with     the     Spirit     ana     .   . 
the     uncteritanaina     alio. 


itk 


July  U- 22, 1960 
LEE  COLLEGE 

Cleveland,     Tennessee 


"0  sing  unto  the  Lord  a  new  song  for  He  hath 
done  marvelous  things." 

MONDAY,  JULY  11,  REGISTRATION 
(Pre-registration  by  mail  for  private  lessons) 

FRIDAY  NIGHT,  JULY  22,  MUSIC  FESTIVAL 

COSTS: 

ROOM,  BOARD..  TUITION  TO  ALL  CLASSES     $35.00 
PRIVATE  LESSONS,  (per  lesson,  min.  six) 2.00 

For  further   information   write: 

LEE  COLLEGE  SCHOOL  OF  MUSIC 
CLEVELAND,  TENNESSEE 


YOUNG   EVANGELIST 

A  Waynesburg  school  girl  of  11 
years  recently  received  the  call  of 
God  to  the  ministry  and  despite 
her  lack  of  experience  and  her 
youth  she  has  already  preached  a 
two-week  revival  with  much  ac- 
complished in  her  ministry. 

Mary  Lee  Cumberledge,  daugh- 
ter of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Leroy  Cum- 
berledge of  South  Morgan  Street, 
under  the  guidance  and  with  the 
encouragement  of  her  pastor,  Rev. 
E.  R.  Waller,  filled  the  pulpit  of 
the  Ghurch  of  God,  314  South  Mor- 
gan Street,  and  had  the  privilege 
of  seeing  her  evangelistic  efforts 
crowned  with  success,  with  sever- 
al definite  conversions  and  experi- 
ences in  Christ  being  reported. 

Mary  Lee  graduated  from  grade 
school  this  week  and  will  attend 
Waynesburg  High  School  next  fall. 
It  is  her  desire  to  attend  the  Lee 
College  Bible  School  upon  her 
completion  of  high  school  and  to 
prepare  herself  for  fulltime  min- 
istry in  the  Church  of  God  as  an 
evangelist. 

Reprinted  from  THE  DEMOCRAT  MES- 
SENGER, a  daily  newspaper  printed  in 
St.    Waynesburg,    Pa. 

20 


WARRIOR  ANNOUNCES   SPIRITUAL 
AND   FINANCIAL  SUCCESS 

With  the  help  of  the  Lord,  the 
young  people  of  the  Warrior  Church 
of  God  have  reached  their  goal  in 
the  "New  Year's  and  Christmas" 
contest.  To  raise  money  for  our 
foreign  missions  program,  we  sold 
doughnuts,  novelties,  and  candy. 
On  the  last  night  of  the  six-week 
contest,  the  Y.P.E.  presented  a  play 
directed  by  Bob  Peters,  our  Y.P.E. 
president.  Following  the  play,  Pas- 
tor H.  E.  McDowell  delivered  a 
message  and  God  wonderfully  bless- 
ed in  the  altar  service. 

Linda  Doss,  Reporter 


CONTEST  AT  SPAIN  STREET 
CHURCH   OF  GOD 

Danny  Atwood  recently  was 
crowned  Mr.  Jr.  Y.P.E.  and  Brenda 
Long  as  Miss  Jr.  Y.P.E.  at  the  Spain 
Street  Church  of  God.  This  contest 
was  under  the  capable  direction  of 
Miss  Sudie  Lockman.  A  total  of 
$512.64  was  raised  in  this  contest. 
The  church  was  greatly  blessed 
by  the  efforts  of  these  young  peo- 
ple. 

Reporter,  Spain  Street 

Church    of    God 

New  Orleans,  Louisiana 


MISS  Y.P.E. 
OF   THE  WAR  CHURCH   OF  GOD 

Miss  Betty  Lee  Johnson  was  re- 
cently crowned  Miss  Y.P.E.  of  the 
War  Church  of  God.  The  impressive 
crowning  ceremony  climaxed  a 
five-week  contest  in  which  Miss 
Johnson  raised  $180.53  for  the 
church. 

Betty  is  a  graduate  of  Big  Creek 
High  at  War.  She  is  Y.P.E.  secre- 
tary, soloist  for  the  youth  choir, 
and  is  active  in  all  church  activi- 
ties. 

Hazel  Bramer,  President 


(Continued  from  page  5) 

Of  COURSE,  Mother 
Jones  was  delighted.  Most  of  all, 
she  rejoiced  because  her  Heavenly 
Father  had  so  definitely  answered 
her  prayers  for  the  improvement  of 
her  loved  ones.  But  she  knew  that 
this  was  not  sufficient.  There  must 
be  a  real  change  of  heart  on  the 
part  of  each.  She  continued  her 
earnest  petitions  in  their  behalf. 

Again  it  was  through  Cousin  Tom 
that  God  chose  to  answer  Mother 
Jones'  prayers.  For  the  following 
July  came  an  invitation  to  his 
three  cousins  to  come  for  a  visit 
at  his  house. 

They  went,  and  while  there,  Tom 
took  them  with  him  to  a  summer 
camp.  There  they  were  made  in- 
creasingly aware  of  Tom's  good 
manners,  but  even  more,  of  his 
fine  character.  And  then  they 
learned  that  he  was  that  way  be- 
cause he  was  a  true  Christian  boy. 
He  knew  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  as 
his  own  Friend  and  Saviour. 

For  the  first  time,  the  Jones 
brothers  came  into  contact  with 
real  Christian  religion  as  such. 
They  had  known  Mom's  fine  life, 
but  she  was  "just  Mom."  Here  at 
camp,  they  saw  other  boys  and 
girls  their  age  living  lives  of  happy, 
unselfish  service,  yet  having  plenty 
of  good  clean  fun  and  enjoyment 
at   the   same   time. 

Soon  the  Jones  brothers,  too,  had 
a  desire  for  such  things,  and  when 
Mother  Jones  welcomed  them  back 
home  a  little  later,  they  were 
changed  boys.  Mom  received  much 
more  thoughtful  treatment,  but  she 
scarcely  noticed  it  in  her  great 
joy  over  three  souls  saved  and  three 
lives,  very  dear  to  her,  completely 
changed   for  the  better. 

"The  preacher  at  camp  said," 
Henry  told  his  mother,  "that  if  you 
really  love  some  persons,  such  as 
your  mother  and  father,  you  ought 
to  SHOW  IT.  I  never  had  thought 
about  such  things,  I  guess.  I'm 
sorry.  But  at  least  we  are  going 
to  show  our  love  as  best  we  can 
now,  Mom." 


PEN  PALS: 

Miss  Dottie  Best  (16) 

Box  75 

Nauvoo,  Alabama 

Miss  Velva  Jean  Hampton   (16) 
100  Auburn  Street 
Bristol,    Tennessee 

Miss  Joan  Thomas  (12) 
Route  2 

Clyde,  North  Carolina 


HELP    THE    MINISTRY!    HELP    YOUR 
CHURCH!   HELP  YOURSELF! 

Buy  and  sell 
CHURCH   MAID    VANILLA 

large   8   oz.   bottle   $1.00    PP. 
Also  cleaner,   polish,  etc.,  good  profits 
Order  a  sample   today  or  for  yourself. 

CHURCH    MAID 
Gilliams    Road       Tecumseh,    Oklahoma 


CARRIKER  CHURCH  FURNITURE  CO. 

Established    1898 
Zilea'anen  and 


I 


^Manu/<ulu#*n  cf 

Ql     dim 


Church  ihiniituiT 


Ph.   Atlantic  36741 


PROMPT     DELIVERY 

MONROE,  N.  C. 


FIVE  DAY  FREE  TRIAL 

£        "'  ll'JiZL    Try  Before  You  Buy 

'  !'V'!?|p5  Buy  direct  from  world'9  largest 
*  exclusive  accordion  dealer.  Save 
50%  or  more.  Finest  imported  Ital- 
ian makes:  over  30  models.  5  Day 
Free  Trial.  Lifetime  guarantee. 
Trade-ins  accepted.  Bonus  gifts. 
Easy  terms,  low  as  $10  monthly. 
FREE  CATALOG  — rush  coupon. 

ACCORDION  MANUFACTURERS  & 
WHOLESALERS  OUTLET,  Dept.      LP-50    I 

2003  w.  Chicago  Ave..  Chicago  22,  III. 

Please  rush  color  catalog  and  wholesale  price  list.      I 

Name — —    j 

Address --- —   ■ 

City .State J 


FREE 

Color 
Catalog 

Rush 
Coupon 


PATHWAY  INSURANC  E  AGENCY, 


CHURCH     OWNED 
AND        OPERATED" 


5127      NEBRASKA      AVENUE,      TAMPA      3,      FLORIDA 

BEST  LOCAL  AND 
NATIONWIDE  CLAIM  SERVICE 

YOU  TOO  CAN  SAVE  THROUGH  PATHWAY'S  MERIT  REDUCTION  PLAN  | 

NAME 


CITY 


OCCUPATION 


AUTO   INSURANCE   EXPIRE 

TH  DAY  YEAR 


(Check  coverage  you   desire) 

Liability— $10,000,    $20,000,    $5,000    

Comprehensive — (Actual    cash    value)     

Collision — $50  deductible   or  $100  ded 

Medical — $500  or  $1,000 

Tow   and    Road   Service    

Uninsured    Motorist    Coverage 


If  you  need  Insurance  now  or  within 
the  next  few  days  check  here  rj  and 
we  will  automatically  protect  you  with 
these  coverages—  Liability  S10.000/S20.000 
/S5.000.  Medical  Pay  $1,000,  Fire  & 
Theft  Comprehensive,  and  S50  Deduc- 
tible Collision— effective  lor  10  days 
from  the  moment  of  postmark  of  this 
applicant. 


21 


$50.00  for  YOUR 

Church  or  Group 
Easily  and  Quickly... 


YOUR  GROUP  can  easily  raise  $50.00  if 
10  members  will  each  sell  10  bottles 
of  Chlo-ro-mist  Household  Spray  De- 
odorant  at   $1.00   each. 


HlO-ROMiSTl 

CHLO-RO-MIST   is  one  of 

America's  Favorite  House- 
hold Spray  Deodorants ! 
Sell  anywhere,  everywhere 
— it  is  used  in  the  homes 
of  your  members  and 
their  neighbors  the  year 
'round.  CHLO-RO-MIST  is 
a  three-in-one  combina- 
tion spray  that  deodorizes, 
sterilizes  and  purifies. 
PROFITS?  lOOTc  mark-up!  The  16-oz. 
bottle  with  sprayer  cost  your  group 
50c  each,  and  they  sell  for  $1.00  each. 
INVESTMENT?  Nothing  more  than  the 
enthusiasm  to  raise  the  money  needed 
and  a  sufficient  number  of  willing 
workers  to  sell  the  number  of  bottles 
ordered  for  your  particular  project. 
TERMS?  Remit  in  full  within  6  weeks 
from  receipt  of  shipment.  Two  per  cent 
discount  allowed  if  cash  is  sent  with 
order. 

MINIMUM  ORDER?  60  bottles  (5  dozen). 
CHLO-RO-MIST  is  packed  12  bottles 
to  the  case.  Freight  lines  charge  for  a 
minimum  of  100  pounds  even  if  the 
order  weighs  less  (no  parcel  post).  Be 
sure  to  give  your  name,  title,  and 
complete  address,  name  and  address 
of  a  2nd  officer,  name  of  Church  and 
Group,  etc.,  quantity  desired  and  near- 
est freight  office. 

TRANSPORTATION?  Shipments  are 
made  by  truck  line  or  rail  freight  f.o.b. 
Birmingham,  Alabama,  with  additional 
bottles  Included  "free"  (based  on  retail 
price)    to    cover   charges. 


ty* 


SPECIAL  GIFT?  A  1.728-page  "Library 
of  Universal  Knowledge"  (contains  14 
separate  encyclopedic  sections)  free  for 
selling  9  dozen  CHLO-RO-MIST  if  pay- 
ment in  full  is  received  within  6  weeks 
from  date  of  Invoice.  Note  this  offer 
is  not  made  on  any  of  our  other 
products. 

Order    today    from 
VERNE   COLLIER,   INC. 

Dept.  JL-25 

900   North    19th   St. 

Birmingham  3,  Alabama 

Serving    organizations    for    more    than 
a  quarter  of  a  century 


AFRICAN    DIARY 

(Continued  from  page  11) 
African  workers  and  an  assistant 
superintendent.  Lazarus  and  I  both 
find  ourselves  swamped  with  work 
because  the  field  is  so  large.  We 
are  asking  God  to  send  us  help  in 
this  mighty  task,  and  we  believe 
that  God  is  going  to  answer  our 
prayers.  We  are  praying  that  the 
Lord  will  provide  Lazarus  with  a 
good  used  small  English  car  with 
which  to  do  contact  work  in  areas 
where  the  roads  are  reasonably 
good.  We  will  use  the  Land  Rover 
vehicle,  which  has  four-wheel 
drive,  when  we  go  into  the  rough 
bush  areas.  Under  God's  good  hand 
and  unfailing  direction,  we  look 
forward  with  confidence  to  the 
future. 

We  earnestly  solicit  an  interest 
in  your  prayers.  As  the  repre- 
sentative of  the  general  Mission 
Board  and  of  the  General  Overseer 
in  this  great  continent,  I  need  the 


w. 


Full  Color  Catalog! 

. . .  Over  100  Models 

Low  As  *192§ 


SPECIAL  DISCOUNTS  TO 
CHRISTIAN  WORKERS... 

lOO    MODELS 

Electric  or  Regular 

Christian  Workers,  Pas- 
tors, Students,,  Evangel- 
ists, everyone  .  . . rush 
coupon  for  exciting  full 
color  catalog  of  Guitars! 
Low  Discount  Prices  start 
at  just  $19.95  ...  up  to  $240  for 
glorious  professional  models! 
5- Day  Free  Home  Trial.  . . 
with  Money  Back  Guarantee. 
Choose  from  Spanish  or  Ha- 
waiian styles  . . .  Electric,  reg- 
ular or  cut-away  models. 
iE-Z  TERMS  TO  ALL 
1  Pay  little  as  $5  down;  balance 
low  as  $1  per  week!  Our  New 
Discount  Plan  assures  you 
top  quality  and  service  for  far 
less  money!  Try-Before-You- 
Buy  on  No  Risk  Plant  Extra 
big  discounts  on  banjos,  uku- 
leles and  mandolins;  also  pick- 
ups and  amplifiers.  Mail  cou- 
pon today  for  FREE  Color 
Catalogs  &  Discount  Prices. 

GUITAR  WORLD,  Dept.  >''-» 

Z003  W.  CHICAGO  AVENUE,  CHICAGO  22,  ILLINOIS 

kGUITAR  WORLD,  Dept.   Ll'-SU 

\2003  W.  Chicago  Ave.,  Chicago  22,  III.   ! 

kRush  Free  Color  Catalog  &  Discount  Prices.   | 


Color 
Catalog- 
Discount 
Prices 


•  Shipped  Direct  from 
Wholesaler-to-You 

•  MONEY  BACK 
GUARANTEE 

•  Free  Lesson  Course 


unfailing  prayers  of  the  brothers 
and  sisters  at  home  in  dear  old 
Canada  and  the  good  old  U.S.A. 
As  I  send  this  article  about  Brother 
Chikovi  to  our  many  friends  who 
read  the  Church  of  God  publica- 
tions, we  ask  one  and  all  to  re- 
member us  before  the  throne  of 
God.  We  are  your  front  line  sol- 
diers against  international  com- 
munism and  all  the  other  evils  met 
on  this  vast  battlefield,  and  Laz- 
arus Chikovi  is  my  veteran  com- 
panion in  the  line. 


CITY ZONE. 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  GOES   BEYOND 
THE  CLASSROOM 

(Continued  from  page  25) 
ground,  he  wandered  through  a 
nearby  cemetery.  One  headstone  in 
the  midst  of  the  wooden  crosses 
and  tablets  attracted  his  attention. 
On  it  he  read,  "Reverend  Alex  E. 
Karlson.  Born  in  Sweden,  Septem- 
ber 15,  1856.  Arrived  here  in  1888. 
Died  January  15,  1910.  When  he 
arrived,  there  was  no  Christian. 
When  he  died,  there  was  no 
heathen." 

One  does  not  have  to  cross  oceans 
to  witness,  for  there  are  wild 
frontiers  of  the  human  spirit  and 
untamed  jungles  of  the  human 
soul  about  us.  Wherever  we  are,  we 
have  an  area  of  service. 

All  about  us  men  and  women  are 
living  in  a  state  of  despair.  Individ- 
uals are  starving  for  spiritual  re- 
freshment. They  are  desirous  of  be- 
ing freed  from  the  mental  and 
spiritual  squalor  to  which  their 
sinning  has  brought  them.  Who 
will  take  the  message  of  hope? 

God,  touch  my  ears  that  I  might 

hear 
Above  earth's  din,   Thy  voice  ring 

clear; 
God,  touch  my  eyes  that  I  might  see 
The  tasks  Thou'd  have  me  do  for 

Thee; 
God,   touch  my  lips   that   I   might 

say 
Words  that  reveal  the  Narrow  Way; 
God,  touch  my  hands  that  I  might 

do 
Deeds  that  inspire  men  to  be  true; 
God,  touch  my  feet  that  I  might  go 
To  do  Thine  errands  here  below; 
A  flame  that  ever  glows  for  Thee 
God  fill   me   with   Thy  Spirit  and 

make  me 
The   witness   that   I   ought   to   be. 


22 


CAMP    COUNSELING 

(Continued  from  page  17) 
greatness  of  God  as  Creator,  while 
the  counselor  avoids  leading  the 
child  to  a  worship  of  a  nature  that 
forgets  its  Maker.  By  spending  a 
few  minutes  stargazing  at  night  or 
going  for  an  early  morning  walk, 
children  may  find  new  interests 
and  wider  horizons,  and  at  the 
same  time  no  despite  is  done  the 
spiritual  emphasis  of  the  church 
camp.  Jesus  taught  often  in  this 
manner.  He  noticed  the  lilies  of 
the  field  and  the  birds  of  the  air. 
How  much  more  meaningful  a  les- 
son based  on  God's  care  for  even 
a  sparrow  when  a  child  has  studied 
the  sparrow!  What  color  is  it?  What 
is  its  song?  How  big  is  it?  It  is  in 
just  such  ways  that  a  counselor 
meets  a  challenge  and  finds  a  re- 
ward. He  takes  the  hand  of  a  child 
and  leads  him  toward  a  knowledge 
of  a  more  abundant  life. 


CAN  WE  LEARN   FROM   RUSSIAN 
TEEN-AGERS? 

(Continued  from  page  8) 

Two  complete  sermons  are 
preached  at  each  service,  so  great  is 
the  spiritual  hunger  of  the  people. 
And  many  of  those  in  the  congre- 
gation stand  through  the  two  hours. 
Yet,  Dr.  Pierce  says,  when  the  sec- 
ond speaker  rose  to  begin  his  ser- 
mon, not  one  person  left. 

Incidenially,  Dr.  Pierce  noticed  a 
girl  near  him,  a  girl  on  whose  face 
defiance  and  suspicion  were  writ- 
ten, taking  down  every  word  that 
was  said.  She  was  a  Communist  re- 
porter, no  doubt. 

Do  you  know  young  people  in 
your  town  who  "have  connections 
with  the  church"  because  it  is  a  so- 
cial or  community  asset?  There 
are  no  such  opportunists  in  Russia. 
There,  being  a  Christian  is  a  haz- 
ard, a  detriment  professionally  and 
socially;  all  plums  go  to  members 
of  the  Young  Communist  League, 
with  its  18,000,000  members.  In  or- 
der to  become  a  member  of  this 
organization,  one  must  repudiate 
God  and  the  Christian  faith;  the 
League  has  launched  a  vigorous 
campaign  against  religion  on  the 
part  of  young  people  in  that  coun- 
try. 

What  would  you  or  I  do  in  this 


sort  of  situation?  Give  up  loyalty 
to  Christ  and  His  Church?  Or  keep 
on  believing,  but  only  in  silence, 
never  letting  anyone  know?  Or  take 
the  chance  and  openly  continue  our 
public  worship,  our  allegiance  to  our 
Lord  and  His  kingdom? 

Let  us  square  our  shoulders,  re- 
new our  dedication  to  the  things 
we  cherish  and  believe  in,  and  in- 
crease our  zeal  to  our  way  of  life. 

Learn  from  Russian  teen-agers? 
Of  course,  we  can.  But  after  we 
have  learned,  let  us  work  with  all 
our  might,  and  pray  that  way,  too. 
And  with  it  all,  pray  for  the  peo- 
ple  of  Russia. 

The 

LITTLE   GIANT   HOTOMATIC 
Gas  Water   Heater   No.   3 
Will     supply     all     the     hot 

water   needed   for    Baptistries, 

Church   Kitchens,  Rest  Rooms. 

Heats    450    GPH,    20°    rise    in 

temperature.   Inexpensive,  too. 

Write   for  free    folder. 
LITTLE    GIANT    MFG.    CO. 

907  7th  Street,  Orange,  Texas 


GOSPEL    TENTS 

Sold  and  Rented 

Also  Complete    Line  of 

TARPAULINS  AND 
TRUCK  COVERS 

(All  Sizes  for  all  Purposes) 

GEORGIA  TENT 
AND  AWNING  CO. 

'Good  Quality  for  over  30  Years" 

228  Margaret  St.,  S.E.,  JA  3-7551 

Atlanta,  Georgia 


ROSWELL    SEATING  CO 
Roswell,  Georgia 


Church    Pews 
Chancel   &    Pulpit   Furniture 
Sunday   School    Equipment 

Freo    Estimates    and    Free    Planning 

Sorvice    By    Factory    Trained 

Representatives. 


D 


feS^Bg*™ 


■   i  ^^  w    A  ^     — the  place  from  whence  we  came,  the 

H  y  3bt\  wF*     spot  where   our   parents   rest,   the   land 

^^  to    which    we    will    eventually    return. 


Family  monuments  visibly  maintain  precious  memories 
and  permanently  mark  the  hallowed  ground  where  our 
loved  ones  rest  in  peace. 

These  monuments  bear  solemn  witness  to  our  faith  in 
the  immortality  of  the  soul  and  the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 

W'NNSBORO  BLUE  GRANITE 

'The  Silk  oi  the  Trade" 

Excels  as  a  monumental  stone  because  of  its  fine  adapt- 
ability to  design,  flawless  beauty,  stalwart  strength  and 
great  durability. 

There  are  many  granites  that  have  a  surface  resemblance 
to  Winnsboro  Blue  Granite,  but  they  do  not  possess  its  durable 
qualities  and  lasting  beauty. 

Write  for  FREE  illustrated  booklet,  "FACTS  for  the   Memorial   Buyer" 


Winnsboro  Granite   Corporation,   Rion,  S.  C. 


23 


SUNDAY     SCHOOL 

GOES 

BEYOND 

THE 

CLASSROOM 


A  TEN-YEAR-OLD  boy 
//  dresses  to  go  to  Sunday 
«— Sv  School.  He  looks  fine  except 
for  the  scowl  he  wears  on  his  face. 
His  mother  tries  to  hurry  him,  re- 
minding the  whole  family  that  the 
Sunday  School  devotional  will  start 
in  only  a  few  minutes  and  that 
without  doubt  they  will  all  be  late. 

The  young  boy,  unmoved  by  the 
plea,  retorts,  "But  I  don't  want  to 
go  to  Sunday  School;  I  want  to  go 
hiking  with  some  of  my  friends." 

The  mother  replies,  "But  you  will 
be  home  in  just  a  little  while; 
Sunday  School  will  be  over  in  forty- 
five  minutes." 

Just  forty-five  minutes?  Three- 
fourths  of  an  hour  on  Sunday 
morning  and  Sunday  School  is 
over.  Only  three  hours  a  month, 
thirty-nine  hours  a  year — a  day 
and  one-half — and  Sunday  School 
is  over.  Over?  How  widespread  is 
this  feeling?  Is  the  life  that  we  live 
cluttered  with  space-fillers,  or  do 
we  use  the  time  that  is  ours  for 
God? 

Thoreau  once  remarked,  "As  if 
you  could  kill  time  without  in- 
juring eternity."  How  different  our 
scale  of  values  would  be  if  we 
would  think  of  time  as  a  trust  fund 
put  in  our  care  for  which  we  are 
to  earn  the  greatest  possible  in- 
crease within  a  short  period  of  ef- 
fort. 

In  eternity  our  life  will  seem  as 
a  passing  vapour,  a  breath,  a  flow- 
er. Eternity  will  be  determined  for 
us  by  time  We  live  in  a  short 
parenthesis  between  the  twilight 
zone  of  time  and  the  dawn  of 
eternity.  Time,  in  an  accelerated 
age  of  jet  propulsion,  lunar  probes, 


BENEATH 

THE 

SURFACE 

OF  THE 


r 


r 


SUNDAY     SCHOOL 


O.W.  POLEN,  Directoi 


and  deep  space  investigation,  is 
wearing  thin.  Can  we  be  satisfied 
with  the  feeling  that  Sunday  School 
will  be  over  in  just  forty-five  min- 
utes, when  the  Psalmist  prays,  "So 
teach  us  to  number  our  days,  that 
we  may  apply  our  hearts  unto  wis- 
dom"? The  answer  is  a  positive 
"no." 

For  the  pastor,  the  superintend- 
ent, the  teacher  and  the  individual 
class  member,  Sunday  School  goes 
beyond  the  classroom.  The  Sunday 
School  is  not  a  segment  that  has 
no  relation  to  the  living  church. 
The  Sunday  School  is  the  church 
learning,  the  church  teaching,  the 
church  reaching  out,  the  church 
winning,  and  the  church  assimilat- 
ing. It  is  an  important  living  part 
of  the  whole  church;  the  church 
is  not  whole  without  it.  It  does  not 
start  and  stop  on  Sunday  morning, 
but  lives  every  day,  if  allowed  to 
do  so. 

How  important  is  it  that  the 
church  teach  the  child  the  prin- 
ciples of  Christianity?  How  impor- 
tant is  it  that  we  give  the  child 
"a  faith"?  Why  is  it  necessary  to 
guide  the  adult  in  Christian  living? 
Answer  these  questions  and  you 
will  begin  to  see  that  the  education- 
al function  of  the  church  requires 
much  more  time  than  is  generally 
alloted  in  the  life  of  the  average 
person.  Too  often  the  officers, 
members  and  teachers  of  the 
school  fail  to  recognize  that  the 
class  hour  is  not  the  end  of  the 
school  activities. 

The  Sunday  School  is  the  church 
fulfilling  its  teaching  mission.  This 
mission  is  a  continuous  process.  The 
church     constantly     teaches     man 


By  Charles  Carpenter 
Instructor,  Lee  College 

from  childhood  throughout  adult- 
hood. The  teacher,  in  teaching, 
shares  common  goals  with  the  pas- 
tor in  preparing  the  child  to  know 
religion  as  a  meaningful  experi- 
ence; the  young  person  to  volun- 
tarily become  a  part  of  the  fellow- 
ship, and  the  adult  to  be  a  loyal, 
faithful  member  of  the  living,  en- 
during church. 

For  the  most  part, 

the  function  of  the  teacher  is  cut 
out  for  him;  however,  the  teacher 
should  realize  that  the  time  spent 
in  the  classroom  does  not  end  his 
responsibilities  at  all.  There  is  the 
personal  relationship  that  is  to  be 
desired.  Getting  acquainted  with 
the  members  of  the  class  will  bet- 
ter prepare  him  for  the  glorious 
work  that  is  his.  The  sensitive 
teacher  realizes  that  the  work 
which  has  befallen  him  is  the  work 
that  the  Master  performed;  it  is 
not  only  one  of  the  most  important 
functions  that  one  can  ever  fill, 
but  one  of  the  most  urgent  and 
pressing  tasks  of  the  church.  The 
teacher  is  molding  the  mind  of  the 
child,  building  character  in  youth, 
and  without  doubt  determining  to 
a  large  extent  the  future  course  of 
the  life  of  the  individual. 

Realizing  the  importance  of  his 
work,  the  discerning  teacher  dedi- 
cates himself  to  the  task  and  pre- 
pares for  the  treasured  experience. 
He  recognizes  that  parents  are  re- 
lying   on    his    leadership    for    the 


24 


child.  He  also  knows  that  the  adult 
has  needs  that  must  be  met.  He  is 
conscious  of  the  need  to  know  each 
person  as  an  individual,  to  share 
their  ideas  and  problems,  in  order 
to  become  a  more  proficient  teach- 
er. This  cannot  be  accomplished  in 
forty-five  minutes  on  Sunday 
morning.  He,  with  the  other  officers 
of  the  school,  makes  advance  plans, 
always  working  toward  a  new  hori- 
zon. 

The  Sunday  School  worker  goes 
beyong  the  classroom  into  the  fu- 
ture, developing  the  higher  poten- 
tial in  the  individual.  His  purposes 
carry  him  beyond  the  classroom. 
The  church  functions  to  bring  per- 
sons of  every  age.  group  to  a  real 
and  vital  experience  in  Jesus  Christ 
and  to  help  them  find  the  prom- 
ised abundance  of  life.  The  Sunday 
School  goes  beyond  the  classroom 
through  the  individual  into  the  in- 
evitable social  world,  serving  man- 
kind and  becoming  the  salt  of  the 
earth. 

The  home  is  certainly  an  area 
into  which  the  Sunday  School 
reaches.  It  speaks  to  the  fellowship 
that  is  found  there,  to  the  sharing 
of  mutual  concerns  and  to  the  com- 
mon experience  of  devotion  to 
Christ  and  His  cause. 

The  home  many  times  is  the 
"tell-tale  heart"  to  the  members  of 
the  family.  We  are  told  much  about 
juvenile  delinquency,  but  perhaps 
there  is  justification  in  saying  that 
it  finds  roots  in  parental  delin- 
quency. During  a  recent  debate  on 
the  subject,  a  government  author- 
ity stated:  "I  blame  not  the  schools 
nor  the  teacher.  I  put  responsibility 
primarily  on  the  parents." 

The  .parent  is  aware  that  forty- 
five  minutes  on  Sunday  morning 
and  a  putting  on  the  cloak  of  re- 
ligion at  that  time  is  insufficient. 
The  members  of  the  family  are  not 
impressed  with  sentimentalized 
sanctities,  artificial  conventional- 
ities or  stereotyped  reverences. 
There  must  be  reality.  Be  sure  the 
home  will  find  you  out.  The  future 
of  youth  is  more  important  than 
the  past,  and  the  Sunday  School 
reaches  into  this  area  as  well.  The 
family  serves  as  a  vital  part  of  the 
educational  nurturing  area  of  the 
church.  Surely  we  are  appalled  by 
filthy    houses,     rampant     diseases, 


plagues  of  many  countries  and 
areas  of  which  we  read  and  see. 
But  mentally  many  people  are  in 
this  condition.  Right  in  the  home  of 
the  church  member  there  are  those 
spiritually  diseased,  who  contend 
with  the  "plague  of  spiritual  im- 
poverishment, hatred,  bitterness 
and  general  frustration";  those 
with  problems  of  the  soul,  who 
would  never  buy  food  that  was  not 
sealed  in  cans  hermetically,  in  obe- 
dience to  the  laws  of  physical  hy- 
giene, but  the  spiritual  laws  go  un- 
heeded. The  home  is  an  arm  of  the 
Sunday  School  that  reaches  out 
gathering  in  those  we  dearly  love. 
The  purpose  of  this  arm  of  the 
Sunday  School  is  to  effect  encoun- 
ter with  the  living  God  and  to  fol- 
low up  that  encounter  with  study, 
fellowship  and  Christian  action. 

The  Sunday  School  with  the  home 
directs  the  child  in  knowing  the 
right  way  and  the  wrong  way.  Con- 
sider the  scriptures:  "Thy  word  is 
a  lamp  unto  my  feet,  and  a  light 
unto  my  path"  (Psalm  119:105). 
"Train  up  a  child  in  the  way  he 
should  go:  and  when  he  is  old,  he 
will  not  depart  from  it"  (Proverbs 
22:6). 

LACK  OF  spiritual 
training  is  the  greatest  single  cause 
of  juvenile  delinquency,  according 
to  a  municipal  law  expert  speaking 
to  the  Seventeenth  Annual  Conven- 
tion of  the  National  Association  of 
Evangelicals  in  Los  Angeles,  Cali- 
fornia. Roger  Arnebergh,  Los  An- 
geles city  attorney,  said  that  one 
juvenile  court  judge  who  studied 
cases  of  8,000  boys  and  girls  under 
17  involved  in  law  violations  re- 
ported that  only  42  of  them  at- 
tended Sunday  School  regularly. 
'None  had  a  mother  or  father  who 
attended  church,"  Arnebergh  add- 
ed. He  went  further  to  say  that 
"Before  substantial  progress  can  be 
made  in  curbing  juvenile  delin- 
quency, we  must  inculcate  in  our 
children  a  belief  in  God.  It  is  fun- 
damental that  without  a  belief  and 
faith  in  a  Divine  Being  there  can 
be  no  true  morality,  no  fixed  and 
certain  standards  of  right  and 
wrong."  Other  causes  of  delin- 
quency and  crime  for  which  he  said 
parents  were  responsible  included 
idle  time,  failure  to  give  children  a 
sense  of  responsibility,  lack  of  dis- 


cipline, and  want  of  respect  for  au- 
thority. We  would  have  no  serious 
problem  of  juvenile  delinquency  if 
parents  would  assume  their  full  re- 
sponsibilities, including  setting  a 
good  example  by  their  own  lives. 
Sunday  School  must  go  beyond  the 
classroom. 

Sunday  School  does  not  end  with 
forty-five  minutes  on  Sunday 
morning  in  that  the  Christian  ex- 
perience means  so  much  to  the  in- 
dividual member  that  there  is  a  de- 
sire to  share  it  with  the  whole 
world.  It  is  the  love  of  God  for 
others  that  lays  its  compulsion  on 
the  Christian  and  makes  him  an 
evangelist.  The  Sunday  School  mem- 
ber is  aware  that  his  job  is  to  help 
people  come  to  an  experience  with 
Christ.  We  are  saved  to  save  others. 
Our  responsibility  is  wherever  the 
Christian  way  of  life  is  not  known; 
wherever  the  principles  of  Chris- 
tianity are  not  practiced,  there  is 
our  missionary  task.  Christ's  follow- 
ers have  a  real  obligation  to  act  in 
His  name  by  personal  testimony 
and  precept.  The  Christian  is  aware 
that  isolation  is  impossible.  We  care 
because  Jesus  cares.  We  love  be- 
cause He  first  loved  us. 

Every  Christian  is  commissioned 
to  witness.This  implies  that  we  tell 
what  we  know  about  God  and  His 
Son.  Failure  to  witness  may  result 
in  the  eternal  destruction  of  in- 
dividuals who  need  to  hear  the 
truth  and  see  Christianity  in  ac- 
tion. 

Edmund  Burke  said:  "All  that  is 
necessary  for  the  triumph  of  evil 
is  that  good  men  do  nothing." 
James,  in  his  general  epistle,  speaks 
thus  on  the  subject:  "Therefore  to 
him  that  knoweth  to  do  good,  and 
doeth  it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin"  (4:17). 

We  care,  not  because  geography 
compels  us,  but  because  we  are  our 
brother's  keeper.  Man  is  lost,  hope- 
lessly lost  in  darkness,  and  the 
Christian  has  the  way  out,  which 
is  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ. 

The  individual,  in  vital  relation- 
ship with  Him,  will  feel  the  love  of 
God  deeply.  Our  motive  for  wit- 
nessing is  that  God  has  saved  us. 
How  then  can  we  but  save  others? 

When  a  man  stepped  out  of  a 
plane  in  Alaska  recently,  and  had 
only    an    hour    to    spend    on    the 

(Continued  on  page  22) 


25 


SUNDRY  SCHOOL  HMD 


By  O.   W.    POLEN,    National   Sunday   School   and   Youth    Director 


SUNDAY      SCHOOL 


Average   Weekly   Attendance 


offrnn 


February,   1960 


Greenville    (Tremont   Avenue). 
South     Carolina 


Middletown    (Clayton    Street).    Ohio 

Cleveland    (North).   Tennessee   

Kannapolis.  North  Carolina  

Detroit   Tabernacle.   Michigan   


Erwin,    North    Carolina   

Wilmington.  North  Carolina 

Atlanta  (Hemphill).  Georgia  ._ 

Hamilton   (7th  and  Chestnut),  Ohio 
Chattanooga    (North),    Tennessee   .... 

Jacksonville,  Florida   

South  Gastonia,  North  Carolina  

Daisy,   Tennessee   

Cincinnati   (12th  and  Elm),  Ohio  .... 

BUtmore.  North  Carolina  

Monroe   (4th  Street).  Michigan  

Orlando.   Florida   ....   ... .    

Anderson   (McDuffie  Street),  South 

Carolina    

Griffin.   Georgia 

Whitwell.   Tennessee   .... 


Alabama   City,   Alabama  

Pontiac,  Michigan 

Tampa,  Florida  

Sumiton,  Alabama  

Lakeland,   Florida    

Sulphur  Springs,  Florida  

East  Chattanooga,  Tennessee  

Charlotte,    North    Carolina    

Buford,    Georgia    

Lenoir.   North   Carolina   

West  Flint,   Michigan   ....   

East  Laurinburg,   North   Carolina    ... 

West    Miami,    Florida    

South    Lebanon,    Ohio    

Dayton    (E.   Fourth),   Ohio    

South  Rocky  Mount.  North  Carolina 

Milford.   Delaware   

Rome    (North),   Georgia   

Brooklyn.    Maryland   

Perry.    Florida  

DaytonJ-lOakridgel.    Ohio    

Pulastfi.    Virginia   

Phoenix   (44th  Street).  Arizona  

Fairborn.    Ohio    ... 

Dillon.    South    Carolina    

Oak    Grove,    Tennessee  

West    Gastonia,    North    Carolina 
Newport   News.   Virginia 
Van   Dyke.   Michigan 
Lumberton.  North  Carolina 
Rock   Hill,   South   Carolina    .... 
Nashville   (Meridian  Street), 

Tennessee 
Canton    (Ninth),    Ohio      .     ....    . 

Pomona.    California    .... 

Salisbury,    Maryland 

Wyandotte.  Michigan 

Macon    (Napier  Avenue).   Georgia   ... 

Columbia.   South   Carolina   

Langley.    South    Carolina 

Ft.  Mill.  South  Carolina 

Jesup.    Georgia 

Home    for    Children,    Tennessee    . 

Cleveland    i  South  I.   Tennessee 

Augusta   (Crawford  Avenue). 

Georgia 


TH'.I 


473 
437 
410 
409 


376 
375 
369 
362 
361 
354 
349 
334 
330 
326 
314 
312 

310 

309 
305 


297 
289 
281 
278 
270 
269 
267 
266 
262 
259 
257 
257 
255 
254 
251 
250 
249 
248 
247 
246 
246 
240 
234 
233 
232 
232 
229 
228 
227 
225 
224 

222 
220 
219 
218 
216 
215 
213 
213 
212 
211 
211 
207 

206 


Huntsville,    Alabama   

Ft.   Lauderdale,   Florida 
West   Lakeland,  Florida   .... 

Rossville,    Georgia    

Easton,   Maryland  

Baldwin  Park,  California  .... 
Dallas,    North   Carolina   .... 
Knoxville  (Eighth  Avenue), 

Tennessee  

Norfolk,   Virginia   .... 


Goldsboro,   North    Carolina   .... 

Louisville    (Highland  Park), 

Kentucky    .... ....    ....    _ 

Belton,   South   Carolina  ... . 

St.  Louis   (Grand  Avenue), 

Missouri   

Wilson,   North   Carolina  .... 

Lenoir   Citv,   Tennessee 

Washington,    D.    C 

Paris,    Texas      ....   .... 

St.    Louis    (Gravois    Avenue), 

Missouri    ....    

McColl,  South  Carolina 

Chattanooga    (East   Ridge), 

Tennessee    

Akron    (Market),    Ohio     ...    .... 

Plant    City,    Florida    

Gastonia  (Ranlo),  North  Carolina    ... 

Marion,    South    Carolina 

Valdosta,    Georgia 

Crichton,    Alabama 

Greenville   (Woodside  Avenue), 

South   Carolina ....  .... 

Parkersburg,   West  Virginia 

Sanford,    North    Carolina    

La   Follette,    Tennessee    ...    

Rifle  Range,   Florida  

Anniston,    Alabama    

Greenwood    (Durst   Avenue), 

South    Carolina    

Charleston   (King  Street),  South 

Carolina _ 

Dyersburg,   Tennessee 

Chattanooga    (Fourth   Avenue), 

Tennessee    ....    

Clearwater,    Florida    

Mercersburg,   Pennsylvania   

Williamsburg,  Pennsylvania 

Greer,    South    Carolina    

Birmingham    (South    Park), 

Alabama    

Miami,    Florida    

East  Belmont,  North   Carolina   

Bartow,    Florida    

Eloise.    Florida    

Ft.    Myers.    Florida    .... 

Garden    City,    Florida      

Columbus    (29th   Street),   Georgia  .... 

Cleveland    (Fulton),    Ohio   

Georgetown,  South  Carolina  

Princeton,    West    Virginia    

Tarpon   Springs,  Florida 

Lancaster,   South   Carolina   

Radford,    Virginia    

Avondale   Estates,   Georgia   

Dallas,    Texas    

Anderson  (Osborne  Avenue), 

South   Carolina   

West  Danville,   Virginia   

Asheboro,    North    Carolina    

Somerset,   Kentucky    

Fayetteville,    North    Carolina    

Cleveland    (55th),   Ohio 

Fresno   H/M,   California   

Birmingham   (South  Park),  Alabama 
Cocoa,    Florida 

Eldorado,   Illinois      

Willard,    Ohio    

Memphis    (Mississippi    Blvd.), 

Tennessee 


204 
204 
203 
203 
201 
200 
200 

200 
200 


199 

196 
195 

194 
194 
194 
193 
19-3 

191 
189 

187 
187 
186 
186 
186 
185 
183 

183 
183 
182 
182 
180 
179 

179 

178 
177 

175 
173 
173 
172 
172 

170 
170 
170 
168 
168 
167 
167 
167 
166 
166 
166 
165 
165 
165 
164 
164 

163 
163 
162 
160 
160 
160 
158 
157 
157 
157 
157 

157 


Mobile    (Oakdale),    Alabama    154 

Trafford,    Alabama 154 

Greenville,   North  Carolina   153 

Brunswick,    Georgia   152 

Lawton,    Oklahoma    .... _ 152 

Lanes   Avenue,    Florida   _..  151 

Seneca,   South   Carolina   _  150 

Erwin,    Tennessee    .... 150 

Lindale,    Georgia   149 

Toledo    (Segur),    Ohio    .... 149 

Rock  Hill  (North),  South  Carolina  149 

Memphis    (Rosamond  Avenue), 

Tennessee 149 

East    Orlando,    Florida 148 

Lake  Wales,   Florida  ....  148 

Pelzer,    South   Carolina   148 

Honaker,    Virginia    ....  148 

North   Birmingham,    Alabama   147 

Lebanon,   Pennsylvania   147 

Porterville,    California    _^-^r— .^.    ....  146 

Greensboro,  North  Carolina 146 

Tifton,    Georgia    145 

Springfield,    Ohio    145 

Fitzgerald,    Georgia   J144 

West    Winter    Haven,    Florida    ....  T44 

York,  South  Carolina  144 

San    Pablo,    California    .— 143 

Lawrenceville,    Georgia    143 

Louisville    (Faith    Temple), 

Kentucky    _ 143 

Largo,    Florida    _• 143 

Ferndale,    Michigan   _ 143 

Oakley,    California       142 

Columbus  (Belvidere),  Ohio  142 

Montgomery,    Alabama    141 

Baltimore    (West),    Maryland    141 

Greenville   (Park  Place),  South 

Carolina 141 

Talladega,   Alabama   140 

Sanford,    Florida   ....   ....   .... 140 

West  Fayetteville,  North  Carolina  ....  ....  140 

Saddle    Tree.    North    Carolina    ....   .. 140 

Lake    Citv,    Florida 139 

West  Hollywood,  Florida  139 

Winter  Garden,  Florida  139 

Florence,    South    Carolina    139 

Aiken,    South    Carolina   139 

La  France,   South  Carolina  139 

Lemmon,  South  Dakota  139 

Sylacauga,     Alabama    138 

Marietta,    Georgia    ...     .... 138 

South   Tucson,   Arizona   137 

North    Miami,    Florida 137 

Huntington,   West  Virginia   137 

Thomaston,    Georgia  136 

Alma,    Georgia _ 136 

Rockingham,   North    Carolina    136 

Valdese,    North    Carolina    136 

Krafton,    Alabama    ~ _  135 

Douglas,   Georgia   135 

Alexandria,   Virginia   135 

Honea  Path,  South  Carolina  134 

Mullins,  South  Carolina  134 

Ninety  Six,  South  Carolina 134 

Loxley,    Alabama    r 133 

Benton,    Illinois    133 

Lakedale,  North  Carolina  133 

Ft.   Worth    (Riverside),   Texas   133 

Fairfield,   California   ....  132 

Lake   Worth,   Florida   132 

Willow   Run,   Michigan 132 

Jackson  (Bailey  Avenue),  Mississippi  ....  132 

Lincolnton,  North  Carolina  132 

Woodruff,    South   Carolina   132 

West  Knoxville,   Tennessee  132 

North   St.   Petersburg,   Florida  131 

East   Bernstadt,   Kentucky   ....  130 

Dressen,    Kentucky    130 

Wadesboro,  North  Carolina  130 

Roanoke  Rapids    North   Carolina   130 

Walhalla   (No.   1).  South  Carolina 130 

Mt.    Zion,    Alabama    129 

Pensacola,    Florida 129 

Tallahassee,   Florida 129 

Mooresville,  North  Carolina  .. 129 

Middletown    (Rufus),   Ohio   129 

Gaffney,    South    Carolina    129 

Tuscaloosa,   Alabama   128 

Santa    Ana,    California    ....    128 

Auburndale,   Florida   128 

Okeechobee,   Florida   128 

North    Belmont,    North    Carolina  128 

Poplar,    California    127 

Lake   Placid,   Florida    127 

Hagerstown,    Maryland    127 

Greenville,  Mississippi  127 

McKinleyville.  California  126 

Russell   Springs.   Kentucky   ....  126 

Icard,   North   Carolina   126 

Conway,  Sou^h   Carolina  126 

Chandler,    Arizona    125 

Homerville.    Georgia    125 

Pinsonfork.    Kentucky    ..     125 

Crisfield,    Maryland    125 

Lowell.    North    Carolina     125 

Roanoke.    Virginia    125 

Clarksburg.    West   Virginia  125 


NATION'S  TOP  TEN  IN  HOME 
DEPARTMENT    ATTENDANCE 

Total    Month'y    Attendance    for    February 
Greenville    (Tremont   Avenue), 

South    Carolina     ... ....  7,938 

Cleveland    (North),    Tennessee    1,750 

Chattanooga     (North),     Tennessee     ....  1,444 

Daisy,    Tennessee      1,336 

Whitwell,  Tennessee                                  ...  1,221 

Chattanooga    (East),    Tennessee 1,071 

Kannapolis,    North    Carolina   ... .   ....     ...  1,014 

Mitchell,    Indiana    792 

Lumberton,    North    Carolina          749 

Louisville  (Portland),  Kentucky  ....  ....  655 


TEN  STATES  HIGHEST   IN 
HOME   DEPARTMENTS 

West    Virginia    ....    .... 

North    Carolina    .... 

South    Carolina    .... 

Alabama    ... . ....    .... 

Ohio    ....    .... 

Georgia ....   ....   ....   ...   ... 

Florida .... 

Arkansas    _ 

Oklahoma 

Pennsylvania    .... 


36 
34 
30 
27 
27 
26 
25 
21 
16 
13 


REPORT   OF   NEW   SUNDAY    SCHOOLS 

Branch   Sunday   Schools   organized 

sines    June    30,    1959    .... 
Branch  Sunday  Schools  reported 

as    of    February    29,     1960 
New  Sunday  Schools  organized 

since    June    30,    1959    ....    ....    

Total  Sunday  Schools  organized 

since    June    30,    1959    (Branch    and 

New)    .... 


Y.     P.     E. 

Average  Weekly  Attendance 
February,    1960 
200  and  Over 

Middletown    (Clayton),    Ohio    

Merc-rsburg,   Pennsylvania   

Cincinnati  (12th  and  Elm),  Ohio 
Home    for    Children,    Tennessee    .... 

Lakeland,    Florida    

Greenville    (Tremont   Avenue), 
South    Carolina 

150-199 

Brooklyn,     Maryland     .... 

Oakley,    California 

Hamilton   (7th  and  Chestnut), 

Ohio    .... 

Detroit   Tabernacle,   Michigan   

Clinton,    Tennessee    .... 
Savannah    (Anderson    Street), 

Georgia .  .    .... _. 

Washington,    D.    C 

South  Rocky  Mount,  North 

Carolina .... 

Daisy,   Tennessee   ....   .. .... 

Pornona,    California .... 

Tampa,    Florida    ....   ..; 

Dayton    (E.   Fourth),   Ohio   

South  Mount  Zion,  Georgia  ....  

100-149 

Goldsboro,   North   Carolina .... 

Wilmington,    North    Carolina    ....    .... 

Louisville    (Highland  Park), 

Kentucky    ....    ....    .... 

Garden    City,    Florida    

Sulphur    Springs,    Florida 

Wyandotte,    Michigan     ... .... 

Dayton    (Oakridge),    Ohio    

Fresno  H/M,   California  ....  _ 

Anniston,    Alabama    

Neon,   Kentucky 

Erwin,   North   Carolina 

Boonsboro,    Maryland .... 

Middlesboroi    (Noetown),    Kentucky 

Paris,    Texas   ... .   ....   ....   ....   .... 

Dressen,    Kentucky ....    .... 

Albany    (East),   Georgia 

Fayetteville,    North    Carolina    ... . 

Willard,   Ohio   ....   .... 

Dayton,    Tennessee 

Phoenix  (44th  Street),  Arizona  ... 
South  Gastonia,  North  Carolina  ... 
Kannapolis,    North    Carolina    ....    .... 

North  Chattanooga,  Tennessee  

Jesup,    Georgia ....    .... 

Woodruff,   South   Carolina   _. 


62 
899 


76 


138 


288 
255 
235 
219 
210 

201 


196 
193 

187 
171 
166 

165 
163 

163 
163 
161 
157 
156 
151 


149 
147 

137 
135 
132 
130 
128 
126 
124 
124 
124 
123 
121 
121 
117 
116 
116 
116 
116 
113 
113 
113 
113 
112 
112 


Lenoir   City,   Tennessee     Ill 

Adamsville,    Alabama ...  130 

Christopher,    Kentucky     ...   ....   .... 110 

Zion    Ridge,    Alabama     ...   109 

Pinellas    Park,    Florida    ....    ....    ....    ....    ....  109 

Dallas,    North    Carolina            . 109 

Anderson   (McDuffie  Street), 

South   Carolina 108 

Rome    (North l,   Georgia   ...   ....  ....  ....  107 

Parkersburg,   West  Virginia 107 

Rossville,    Georgia    ....    ....    ....  106 

Cincinnati    (Hatmaker),    Ohio    106 

Muskegon,   Michigan   .... ....  ....  105 

Pontiac,    Michigan              .    ....    ....  105 

Sanford,    North    Carolina ....    ....  105 

Radford,    Virginia    ....    ....  105 

Alabama    City,    Alabama 104 

Van    Dyke,    Michigan    ....    ....    ....  104 

North    Miami,    Florida    ..            ....  102 

East  Laurinburg.   North   Carolina  ....   ....  102 

Fairborn,    Ohio    .... 102 

Sevierville,    Tennessee    ....    ... .    .._    ....  101 

Nicholls,   Georgia ....  100 

East   Chattanooga,   Tennessee   ....   100 

75-99 

Tifton,    Georgia 99 

Canton    (9th),    Ohio    .—   ....  9S 

Fairfield,    California ....   ....  98 

Jacksonville,   Florida   ....   .. .   ....  .... 98 

Birmingham   (Pike  Avenue), 

Alabama          ... .   ... .   ....  97 

Cleveland  (Fulton),  Ohio  97 

Motoile    (Crichton),    Alabama 96 

Columbus  (Frebis),  Ohio  ....  _ 96 

Nashville   (Meridian  Street), 

Tennessee 96 

Bartow.    Florida     ....  95 

Atlanta    (Riverside),    Georgia    ....    ....    ....  95 

East  Belmont,  North  Carolina  95 

Hamilton    (Kenworth),    Ohio    ... .    ... .    95 

Princeton,    West    Virginia    ....  95 

Cross    Roads,    Alabama    .... ....   ....  94 

Valdosta,  Georgia    ... 94 

Austin,    Indiana   ..     .... ....  94 

Kokomo   (Market  Street),  Indiana  94 

Brownfield,    Texas 94 

Perry,    Florida ....  93 

Sumiton,    Alabama ....  92 

Langley,    South    Carolina    92 

Cleveland    (North),  Tennessee   ....  92 

Lake   Placid,  Florida  .... ...  91 

Benton,    Illinois ....  91 

Ravenna.     Kentucky 91 

Grays   Knob,   Kentucky   ....   ....  .... 91 

Thorn,    Mississippi ... . 91 

Dallas,    Texas    91 

East   Phoenix,    Arizona    89 

Williamsburg,  Pennsylvania  ... .  ... . 89 

Combs,    Kentucky ....  88 

Russell   Springs,   Kentucky   ....  ....  ....  88 

Conway,  South  Carolina  88 

Dyersburg,  Tennessee _  ....  88 

Poplar,   California  ....  _ 87 

Torrance,   California    ...   ... .  87 

Covington,  Kentucky  ....  ....  ... .  ....  ....  ... .  87 

Battle   Creek,   Michigan   ....   ....  ....  87 

Memphis    (Mississippi    Blvd.), 

Tennessee — .    ....    ...  87 

Maybeury,    West    Virginia 87 

Porterville,    California    — . 86 

Winter  Garden,  Florida  86 

Hope    Road,    Georgia    ....    ....    ....  86 

Eldoradoi,    Illinois    86 

East  Fayetteville,  North  Carolina 86 

Whitwell,   Tennessee  ....  ....  86 

Baldwin    Park,    California    ....    ....    ....    ....  85 

Santa   Ana,    California _ 85 

Lawrenceville,    Illinois 85 

Monroe    (Fourth    Street),    Michigan    ....  85 

Hagerstown,    Maryland    85 

West  Lumberton,  North  Carolina  ....    ...  85 

McMinnville,  Tennessee .  85 

Tuscaloosa,  Alabama  _ 84 

Crisfield,    Maryland .... ....  84 

Huntsville,   Alabama   ... .   ....   ....  82 

Jacksonville,  Alabama  ....  ....    ... 82 

Cocoa,    Florida — 82 

St.  Louis   (Gravois  Avenue), 

Missouri    ....   82 

North   Rocky  Mount,   North 

Carolina   _ ....   ....   ... .  82 

Hamilton    (Allstatter),    Ohio    .... 82 

Greenville   (Woodside  Avenue), 

South    Carolina .... 82 

Crescent  Springs,  Kentucky 81 

Justice,    West   Virginia   81 

Orlando,   Florida ....   ....   ....  80 

Rifle    Range,    Florida    ....    ....    ....  80 

West  Indianapolis,  Indiana  ....  ... .  ....  ... .  80 

Lumberton,  North  Carolina  — .  80 

Andrews,    South    Carolina    ....    .... 80 

Crestview,    Florida 79 

Lawrenceville,    Georgia   ....   ... .   ... .    ....   ... .  79 

North    Salem,    Indiana    79 

Dallas   (Elam  Road),  Texas ....  79 

Atlanta    (Hemphill),    Georgia    78 

Dillon,   South   Carolina ....  78 


Graham,    Texas 

Parrott,   Virginia     .. 

Coaldale,    Alabama 

Northport,    Alabama    ....   ....   . 

Sayre,    Alabama 

Tupman,    California   ....    ....   . 

Buford,    Georgia 

Marietta,    Georgia    ....    ... .    ... 

Chase,   Maryland 

Stanley,  North  Carolina  .... 

South  Lebanon,  Ohio 

Ft.   Lauderdale,   Florida   ._ 

Baldwin,   Georgia      

Newport,    Kentucky    ....     ...    . 

Lakedale,    North    Carolina    . 
Old    Fort,    North    Carolina 
Cleveland    (55th),   Ohio 
Knoxville   (Eighth   Avenue). 
Tennessee    ....     ...    ....    ....    .. 


78 
78 
77 
77 
77 
76 
76 
76 
76 
76 
76 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 


Spiritual  Results  Among  Our  Youth 
February   30,   1960 

Saved    ... .    _ 

Sanctified  ....  ....   ....  ....  ....   ....   .... 

Holy    Ghost  

Added    to    Church ....    . 


Since    June    30,    1959 
Saved    ....    ... 

Sanctified      .. 

Holy   Ghost   .... 

Added   to   Church   _ 

Report  of  New  Y.P.E.'s 

New    Y.P.E.'s    organized    since 
June     30,     1959 


3,335 

1,435 

1,059 

809 

22,349 
8.914 
7,119 
6,284 

75 


GOSPEL    TENTS 

For   Sale 

Nashville  Tent  &  Awning  Co. 

615  20th  Ave.,  N. 

Nashville,  Tennessee 

Write    for    Price 


"MARIA  MONK" 

A    NUN'S    LIFE    IN    A    CONVENT 

A    BOOK    OF    FACTS! 

A  detailed  description  of  black  nunnery  in 
Montreal.  Twenty  great  chapters.  Maria  Monk, 
escaped  nun,  describes  in  detail  the  terrible 
experiences  of  helpless  and  defenseless  girls 
within  the  high  stone  walls  of  the  Hotel  Dicu 
Nunnery  at  Montreal.  The  most  terrible  reve- 
lations   ever    recorded. 

OVER    10,000,000  COPIES   PRINTED 

The  most  extensively  read  book  on  this  vital 
and  important  subject.  No  book  like  this  in 
print!  Read  this  frightful,  heart-breaking  story 
and  learn  the  truth  concerning  convent  life. 
106  burning  pages.  Postpaid  only  Si.oo. 
The  edition  is  limited   ...   so  order  at  once. 

Gospel    Books    Depr.    LP-5    Rowan,    Iowa 


Visit    the    Holy    Land    via    Maupintour   in    1960! 

Middle  East 

Travel  on  a  conducted  tour  to  Egypt  and  Luxor, 
Lebanon,  Syria,  Jordan  (Dead  Sea,  Jericho, 
Bethlehem,  Old  Jerusalem),  Israel  (Galilee,  Naz- 
areth, Haifa),  Greece,  Italy.  Plus  Oberammer- 
gau  Passion  Play,  Greek  Isle  Cruise,  and  Russia 
extensions.  Monthly  departures.  26  days.  Only 
$1557,  all  expenses  paid  from  New  York.  Fly- 
ing Boeing  707  Jet,  Sabena  Belgian  World  Air- 
lines. For  descriptive  folder  write  Harriet- 
Louise  H.  Patterson,  tour  planner  and  director. 

Maupintour 

Middle  East  Tour  Specialists 

1236  Massachusetts  Street,  Lawrence,  Kansas 
Offices:  New  York    /    Washington    /     Brussels 


Make  Your  V  B  S  Two  Full 

Weeks  of  Bible  Learning  for 

the  Whole  Family 

''Signaling  for  Christ" 

Fortunate  indeed  ars  the  millions  who,  through  the  din,  have  heard  God's  "still  small  voice," 
signaling  the  message  of  His  love  and  saving  grace.  To  these  "faithful  men" — and  women 
too — falls  the  duty  to  "teach  others  also."  Signaling  for  Christ,  the  SCRIPTURE  PRESS  course 
for  1960,  has  been  prayerfully  prepared  to  help  faithful  VBS  teachers  and  workers  become 
efficient  relay  transmitters  for  the  Lord,  decoding  the  most  vital  message  of  all  in  terms  each 
hearer  can  understand.    .    .    . 


NURSERY — "God's    Big   World" 

A  course  planned  just  for  3's  and  4's. 
All  nature  signals  God's  love  and  care 
to  their  receptive  hearts.  Through  all 
their  Gcd-given  senses  they  learn  to 
recognize  His  signals  in  their  small  cor- 
ner of  God's  big  world. 

BEGINNER — "Learning  God's  Ways  With 
Bible  Children" 

Right  from  the  start,  the  4-and-5-year- 
old  pupils  receive  signals  of  love  and 
care  at  all  times  and  in  all  places  from 
Bible  stories.  Little  children  thrive  on 
the  sense  of  security.  God's  "stop  and 
go  signals"  are  seen  in  stories  that  help 
them  learn  to  watch  out  for  and  obey 
them,  so  they  will  be  safe  in  the  Lord 
and   pleasing  to  Him. 

PRIMARY — "Signals    From    Bible    Boats" 

Primaries  are  encouraged  by  examples 
of  Bible  characters  to  signal  to  others 
to    get    on    the    Gospel    ship    with    them. 


With  Christ  as  their  Captain,  they  will 
sail  through  life  safely.  Semophore  sig- 
nal flags  are  easy  to  make;  they  give 
directions  during  game  periods  of  the 
school  and  are  useful  in  the  demon- 
stration   program. 

JUNIOR — "The     Christian's     Walk     and 
Talk" 

Here  the  signaling  theme  has  its  great- 
est appeal.  All  kinds  of  signals,  from 
Boy  Scout  codes  to  the  eerie  "beep-beep" 
of  rotating  satellites,  excite  the  imagi- 
nation, arouse  interest,  and  stimulate 
desire  to  learn  about  God's  signa's,  to 
live  by  them  and  send  them  out  to 
others.  Juniors  will  especially  enjoy 
learning  from  God's  great  signalman, 
the  Apostle  Paul.  Belonging  and  behav- 
ing are  basic  concepts  that  encourage 
them  to  want  to  be  God's  signalmen. 

YOUNG   TEENS — "Parables  Jesus   Told" 

Young    Teens    are    thinking    in    terms    of 


communication  from  outer  space.  These 
lessons  from  the  parables  will  show  them 
the  far  greater  eternal  value  of  knowing 
the  great  Communicator  and'  Creator  of 
the  universe  who  signals  His  love  and 
care  for  them.  Because  this  course  deals 
with  heart-attitudes — toward  God,  self, 
others,  possessions,  abilities,  opportuni- 
ties, young  people  are  stirred  to  think, 
pray  and  consider  the  Lord's  claims  on 
their    lives. 


YOUNG    PEOPLE    AND    ADULTS — "Sig- 
nals of  Christian  Maturity" 

It's  NEW  and  it's  NEWS — a  course 
beamed  to  Young  People  and  adults  and 
written  by  one  who  understands  people. 
Dr.  Robert  A.  Cook.  The  signals  given 
out  by  a  life  indwelt  by  Christ  and 
growing  in  His  grace  are  a  powerful 
means  of  divine  communication.  This 
course  is  based  largely  on  the  book  of 
Eohesians. 


Teacher       Pupils  $.25        Handwork         Totai 
$.40                                        Packets 

Ship  To: 

NURSERY 

Ages    3-4 

!                    I 
j                  j 

Church                             Serial  No. 

BEGINNER 

Ages   4.    5.    6 

Name 

PRIMARY 

Grades  2-4 

Address 

JUNIOR 

Grades   5-7                                                                                                                                | 

! 

City                                   State 

INTERMEDIATE 
Grades    8-10 

Pastor's  Signature 

YOUNG  PEOPLE 

Grades  11  and  up 

I 

1 

Clerk's  Signature 

Catalog  (Free)     ......  ....    Decoration  Kit,  $1.50 


How-to-do-it  Book,  35c 


Posters 


Items 


Quan. 


Advertising  Helps:  Buttons — Invitations — Record  Cards — Certificates 

Dodgers       Postcards      Buttons        Balloons        Headbands        Pupil        Enrollment     Sample  Kits 

Certificates      Cards 
$.15  each     $.80/100  $.80/50  $1.15/50      $1.00/20  $1.50/50       $.05  each       $.75/100  $3.40 


ORDER    FROM: 

Church    <>(    God    Publishing    House 

922  Mi  land,  Teni 


Pathway    Book    Stores- 

1108  Florida  Avenue 
■ .    Florida 


75  South  Broadway 
Akron,    Ohio 


25  Houston  St.,  N.  FJ.     231   S.  Church  Street 
Atlanta.   Georgia  Charlotte,  N.  C. 


TUNE,  1960 


'"LLifettTED 


DEDICATED  TO  THE  CHURCH  OF  GOD  YOUNG  PEOPLES  ENDEAVOR 


CONTENTS 


THE  LAMPLIGHTER 


FEATURES 

Lost   and    Lopsided 

Father  Has  His  Day 

Partners  in  the  Big  Search  for  Security 

In  Times  Like  These 

Loving     Unlovely     People        .... 

Mighty  to  Save  and  to  Heal 

Dare    to    Be    Different 

DEPARTMENTS 


YOUTH  WANTS  TO  KNOW 
CHILDREN'S  STORY 

Learning     to    Share 

ART 

VARIETY 


Silver  Shield  Sunday  Schools  and 
Y.    P.    E.'s      .... 

Without  Auto,  Farmer  Sets  Near 
Perfect  Sunday  School   Record 

Youth  Camp,  Quiche,  Guatemala 

BENEATH  THE  SURFACE  OF  THE 
SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

Sunday   School   Teachers   Make 
Lasting    Impressions 

STATISTICS 

COVER    


Lewis  J.  Willis 3 


Nellie  Dunaway  4 

Pauline  V.   McConnell  6 

Katherine     Bevis    7 

Paul   L.   Walker  8 

Mary    Alice    Young    10 

Wallace  A.  Ely 1  1 

Eino   H.   Johnson  12 


Avis   Swiger  2 

Monna    Gay   1 3 

19 


0.   W.    Polen   14 


Oscar   Romeo  Castillo  17 


Peggy  Humphrey  24 

26 
A.   Devoney,    Inc. 


Youth 


Wants 
to  Know 


By  Avis  Swiger 

Dear  Young  People, 

Vacation  time  is  here  and  you 
will  be  thinking  about  how  you  can 
occupy  all  the  extra  time  you  will 
have  on  your  hands.  Perhaps  you 
will  want  to  sleep  an  extra  hour 
or  two  each  morning  for  the  first 
few  days  of  vacation,  but  soon  that 
will  not  seem  so  wonderful  and  you 


will  be  seeking  "something  to  do!" 

Let  me  suggest  that  you  plan  to 
take  time  out  to  THINK  about  your 
life  and  God's  will  concerning  it. 
Don't  just  think  once,  but  make 
it  a  daily  part  of  your  summer  pro- 
gram so  that  this  may  be  a  sum- 
mer of  dedication  as  well  as  a  time 
of  relaxation  and  fun. 


PEN     PALS 


Miss  Shirley   Ayers    (16) 

P.O.   Box   34 

Pinnacle,  North  Carolina 

Granville  Golf   (14) 

Box  299 

Pilot  Mountain,  North  Carolina 

Miss  Doris  Ann  Walston  (16) 
27  Wynfall  Avenue 
Crisfield,  Maryland 


Miss  Linda  Ayers   (14) 

P.O.  Box  34 

Pinnacle,  North  Carolina 

Miss   Shirley   Lawson    (15) 

Route  1 

Tobaccoville,  North  Carolina 

Larry  Lawson    (14) 
2535  Manchester  Street 
Winston-Salem,  North  Carolina 
(Continued  on  page  23) 


7ALLiifetfTED 


Vol.    31  JUNE,    1960  No.    6 


Charles  W.   Conn,    Editor-in-Chief 


Editor 

LEWIS    J.    WILLIS 


Contributing     Editors 

O.  W.  Polen,  Cecil  B.  Knight,  Bernice 
Stout,  Avis  Swiger,  Robert  E.  Stevens, 
Duby   Boyd 


Art      Associates 

Chloe   S.    Stewart,    Walter   E.    Ambrose 

Editorial     Researchers 

Wynette  Stevens,    Ruth    Crawford 

Foreign      Correspondents 

Bobbie  Mae  Lauster,  Germany;  Margaret 
Gaines,  Tunisia;  James  M.  Beaty,  Haiti; 
L.  E.  Heil,  Japan;  Wayne  C.  McAfee, 
Brazil;  Dora  Myers,  India;  M.  G.  Mc- 
Luhan,    South  Africa 

National      Youth      Board 

O.  W.  Polen,  Chairman;  Ralph  E.  Day, 
Earl  T.  Golden,  Donald  S.  Aultman,  Hol- 
lis  L.   Green 

Publisher 

E.   C.   Thomas,    Publisher,   Church 
of  God    Publishing    House 

Circulation     Manager 

H.     Bernard    Dixon 


Subscription   Rates 

Single    Subscriptions,    per    year     .     .  $1.50 

Rolls     of     10         1.00 

Single  Copies       .15 


Published  monthly  at  the  Church  of  God 
Publishing     House,     Cleveland,     Tenn.     All 

materials  intended  for  publication  in  The 
LIGHTED  PATHWAY  should  be  addressed 
to  Lewis  J.  Willis,  Editor.  All  inquiries 
concerning  subscriptions  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  Bookkeeping  Department, 
Church  of  God  Publishing  House,  Cleve- 
land,  Tennessee. 

ENTERED     AS     SECOND-CLASS     MAIL 
MATTER  AT  POST  OFFICE 
CLEVELAND,    TENNESSEE 


In  April,  1927,  a  young  lady,  not 
quite  twenty-four  years  of  age, 
came  to  work  at  the  Church  of  God 
Publishing  House.  She  could  have 
hardly  known  then  that  her  tenure 
would  encompass  a  total  of  thirty- 
three  years  of  unbroken  service. 


IRENE     E  L  M  I  N  A     WALES 


dedicated  herself  to  the  Lord's  serv- 
ice of  the  printed  page.  Her  work 
varied  from  secretarial  to  the  en- 
tire gamut  of  editorial  duties.  She 
distinguished  herself  in  many  re- 
sponsibilities, but  perhaps  she  was 
best  known  as  editor  of  Primary 
Sunday  School  materials.  Children, 
particularly  in  North  America,  but 
also  in  many  other  parts  of  the 
world,  have  been  blessed  by  her 
writing.  She  was  truly  a  talented 
and  consecrated  editor  who  was 
vitally  effective  in  the  kingdom 
work. 

Now  she  has  finished  her  labors 
here.  On  May  6,  1960,  she  was  re- 
ceived  by   Christ   into   the   heaven 


she  so  often  had  written  about. 
She  will  be  missed  by  her  many 
friends   the   world   over. 


"She     hath      wrought     a      vood      work"      Matthew      26:10. 


Nellie  Dunaway 


OST  *ND  IpPslDED 


J  SCANNED  THE  PAPER  in  my  typewriter  and  nervously  wrote,  "The  End," 
without  taking  my  eyes  from  the  telephone. 
"It  simply  must  ring!"  I  said  aloud.  Panic  was  increasing  as  each  minute 
ticked  away.  All  morning  I  had  waited  for  the  call  I  had  placed  to  come  through. 
I  reproached  myself  over  and  over  for  being  so  weak.  Never  again,  I  vowed, 
would  I  allow  myself  to  be  influenced  by  anyone. 

Suddenly  the  phone  rang,  piercing  the  stillness  of  my  study.  I  grabbed  it  and 
said,  "Hello,  hello!" 

"I'm  ready  with  your  call  to  New  York.  Go  ahead,"  the  operator  announced. 

"Hello — hello,  Bill?"  I  said  breathlessly. 

"Hello,  Amelia,"  Bill  Rogers,  my  agent,  answered.  "I  have  wonderful  news.  I 
took  your  play  to  Rockwell,  and  he's  crazy  about  it.  I  have  an  appointment 
with  Hampton;   I'll  close  the  deal  Friday!" 

"I'm  sorry,  Bill.  I  can't  let  them  have  it.  I  can't  let  that  play  be  shown  on  tele- 
vision. Please,  Bill,  bring  it  back,"  I  pleaded. 

"No,  Amelia,  not  again.  Please  let  me  sell  this  one.  It's  too  good  to  be  destroyed," 
Bill  begged. 

"I  can't,  Bill,"  I  answered  with  my  heart  pounding. 

"Okay,  okay,  if  you're  determined  to  blow  your  chances  for  success  again, 
I  guess  it  shouldn't  bother  me!"  Bill  dropped  the  receiver  with  a  bang. 

I  sat  a  long  time  looking  at  the  phone,  while  I  choked  back  the  tears. 

That  evening  a  cab  stopped  in  my  drive  and  my  doorbell  rang  urgently.  Bill 
was  standing  on  my  porch  scowling. 

"I  flew  all  the  way  back  from  New  York  to  try  to  talk  some  sense  into  your 
head.  You  have  a  fortune  right  here,  almost  in  your  hands,  and  you  throw  it 
away.  Please,  Amelia,  listen  to  reason!"  Bill  said  coaxingly. 

"Sorry,  Bill,  I  can't,"  I  explained.  "I  shouldn't  have  written  it.  It's  cheap  and 
shoddy.  I  have  a  Christian  obligation  to  the  public  and  I  can't  let  them  down. 
I  was  discouraged  when  I  wrote  it,  just  like  I  was  before.  Now  I  have  my  feet  on 
solid  ground  and  I'm  going  to  keep  them  there!" 

"Amelia — Amelia,"  Bill  said,  shaking  his  head  sadly.  "Why  don't  you  come  down 
off  that  pedestal.  You  can't  reform  the  whole  world.  Among  all  my  clients, 
you're  the  best  writer  I  have.  Why  hide  it  behind  a  lot  of  noble  words.  You  could 
be  famous  overnight  if  you'd  only  listen  to  me." 

"My  writing  is  a  gift  from  God,  and  I  dedicated  it  to  Him  a  long  time  ago," 
I  answered.  My  heart  was  breaking  because  I  could  see  real  pain  in  Bill's  eyes. 

Suddenly  his  expression  changed.  "You  don't  need  an  agent,  Amelia.  You  can 
do  just  as  well  using  the  mail.  I  can't  stand  by  and  watch  you  write  youself 
blind.  What  is  it  getting  you?  All  my  other  clients  are  established  and  wealthy. 
They  have  trusted  me,  and  have  let  me  guide  them.  Your  writing  could  give  you 
everything  you  want!" 


've  been  your  agent  for  five  years,"  Bill  reminded, 

"and  I'm  sorry,  but  I  can't  go  on  like 
this.  You'd  better  get  yourself  another  agent." 


"I  love  my  work,"  I  said  calmly. 
"It  is  my  way  of  serving  God  and 
my  fellow  man.  If  a  few  persons' 
lives  are  made  better  by  my  writ- 
ing, and  if  I  can  influence  the  fu- 
ture generations,  even  in  a  small 
way,  to  build  a  better  world,  I'll  be 
amply  rewarded." 

"I've  been  your  agent  for  five 
years,"  Bill  reminded,  "and  I'm  sor- 
ry, but  I  can't  go  on  like  this. 
You'd  better  get  yourself  another 
agent.  You  could  earn  more  money 
in  a  super  market." 

"Writing  is  a  very  necessary  part 
of  my  life,"  I  explained.  "I  wouldn't 
want  to  give  it  up.  There  are  three 
things  necessary  in  the  lives  of  all 
people:  work,  love,  and  religion. 
Work  gives  us  pride  in  accomplish- 
ment, and  material  satisfaction. 
Love  gives  us  an  inner  glow  and  the 
satisfaction  of  companionship.  Re- 
(Continued  on  page  21) 


Illustrated     by    Chloe     Stewart 


HAS  HIS  DAY 


By  Pauline  V.  McConnell 


£— »  HE  FATHER  IS  the  head  of  the  house.  He  sits 

"  /   at  the  head  of  the  table,  of  course,  but  his  re- 

*^y     sponsibilities  as  head  are  far  more  than  this. 

They  differ  with  each  family  and  with  the  stage  of 

the  family's  life. 

If  you  were  asked  what  your  father  did,  you  might 
think  a  moment  and  reply,  "My  father  brings  home 
the  money  needed  to  support  us.  He  fixes  everything 
around  the  house.  He  helps  us  with  our  problems  and 
signs  our  report  cards.  He  takes  care  of  chores  around 
the  house  and  washes  the  car."  You  could  name  hun- 
dreds of  things  your  father  does  from  the  time  he 
arises  in  the  morning  until  he  retires  at  night. 

Let  us  think  about  Father  for  a  little  while.  Who 
pays  for  your  everyday  needs  such  as  your  bus  fare, 
your  candy  bars,  school  essentials,  and  the  dozen  and 
one  things  you  need  yearly?  Who  pays  the  fare  for 
vacation  trips  and  all  your  clothes;  who  pays  for  the 
food  you  eat  and  for  your  shelter?  Why,  Father! 


Did  you  know  the  idea  of  Father's  Day  started  over 
fifty  years  ago?  For  a  few  years  the  custom  died  down, 
but  then  a  Father's  Day  Committee  was  formed  and 
since  then,  Father  has  his  special  day  every  year  on 
the  third  Sunday  in  June. 

The  flower  for  Mother's  Day  is  the  carnation,  the 
pink  for  the  living  mother,  the  white  for  mothers 
who  have  died.  On  Father's  Day,  people  wear  a  lovely 
red  rose  for  living  fathers  or  a  white  rose  for  those 
who  have  died. 

The  Committee  also  prepared  a  set  of  ten  com- 
mandments for  fathers.  They  are  that  Father  must: 

1.  Instill  into  his  children  a  sense  of  brotherhood. 

2.  Teach  them  good  sportsmanship  and  fair  play. 

3.  Set  an  example  of  family  solidarity. 

4.  Make  pals  of  his  children. 

5.  Impart  to  them  a  burning  desire  to  love,  honor, 
and  obey  their  Master  and  their  country's  laws. 

6.  Encourage  them  to  apply  themselves  to  difficult 
tasks. 

7.  Lead  in  community  affairs. 

8.  Promote  self-reliance  and  do-it-yourself  activities. 

9.  Prepare  for  the  future  security  of  the  family  and 
thus  develop  a  sense  of  responsibility. 

10.  Guide   and   prepare   children  for  the  duties   and 
responsibilities  of  citizenship  in  a  free  society. 

STOP  AND  THINK  for  a  few  moments 
about  your  father.  "Why,  all  along  he  has  been  obey- 
ing every  one  of  these  commandments  to  the  letter, 
and  I  have  been  so  busy  with  my  own  pleasures  and 
desires,  I  never  gave  him  much  thought,"  you  will  find 
yourself  saying. 

On  Mother's  Day  we  buy  a  potted  plant  or  a  bouquet 
of  flowers  to  show  our  love  and  thoughtfulness.  On 
Father's  Day,  it  is  only  right  that  we  pay  homage 
to  him. 

Take  a  good  look  at  your  father  and  remember  all 
that  for  which  you  have  to  be  thankful  in  him.  Plan 
to  do  something  special  for  him  on  his  day.  Tell  him 
of  your  love  and  admiration.  Ask  your  mother  if  you 
may  prepare  his  favorite  dishes  for  dinner.  Buy  him 
some  gift  he  has  wanted,  but  had  to  forego  because 
you  always  needed  something  more.  Surprise  him  with 
something  special,  and  last,  but  not  least,  wear  the 
biggest  rose  you  can  find,  even  if  you  have  to  pick  one 
of  his  own  prize  blooms! 

A  boy  might  ask  his  father  to  play  a  game  or  to 
take  a  long  hike.  There  is  nothing  like  a  hike  to  help 
a  boy  get  to  know  his  father  better,  and  know  more 
of  the  joys  of  living. 

Whatever  you  choose  to  do  for  your  father  on  his 
special  day,  remember  to  show  him  by  word,  deed,  and 
action  that  he  is  really  a  very  important  person  to  you, 
and  the  best  pal  you  have  ever  had,  or  would  ever 
want. 

"HONOR  THY  FATHER  AND  THY  MOTHER"  (Ex- 
odus 20:12). 

"CHILDREN,  OBEY  YOUR  PARENTS  IN  THE  LORD: 
FOR  THIS  IS  RIGHT"    (Ephesians  6:1). 


PARTNERS  IN  THE 


By  Katherine  Bevis 


BIG  SEARCH 


A 


CROSS  THE  continent  and  across  the  world, 
youth  are  searching  for  an  answer  to  their 
i  needs. 

Youth  in  any  age  are  faced  with  definite  needs. 
Whether  it  is  the  new  generation  facing  the  promised 
land  in  the  days  of  Joshua  or  that  of  our  twentieth 
century,  they  are  facing  a  need.  And  youth  in  this 
age  of  labor  problems,  anticipated  world  depression, 
and  forebodings  as  to  what  modern  armaments  will  do 
to  civilization,  face  great  needs. 

Youth  need  confidence! 

Youth  need  to  believe  that  the  words  of  God  are 
true  today,  just  as  true  as  when  He  spoke  them,  "As  I 
was  with  Moses,  so  I  will  be  with  thee." 

An  American  tourist  traveling  in  Palestine  was 
greatly  surprised  when  he  first  inspected  a  sheep- 
fold  there.  The  enclosure  was  built  of  rock  piled  high 
to  keep  the  sheep  within  and  preying  animals  out. 
But,  the  tourist  noted,  though  there  was  an  opening 
through  which  the  sheep  could  enter,  there  was  no 
gate  or  door  to  shut  and  keep  them  in. 

Puzzled,  he  waited  until  the  shepherd  arrived  with 
his  flock  of  sheep.  He  asked  the  man:  "How  can  you 
keep  the  sheep  inside  the  sheepfold?" 

The  Palestinian  answered:  "I  am  the  door." 

Then  he  explained  that,  when  he  had  brought  the 
sheep  inside,  he  himself  lay  down  in  the  doorway 
and  slept  there  through  the  night,  keeping  the  sheep 
and  lambs  safely  inside  and  guarding  them  against 
thieves  and  ravenous  animals  from  without.  The  sheep 
and  lambs  slept  with  confidence! 

YOUTH  ARE  FACED  with  responsibility! 

A  missionary  was  talking  with  a  native  as  a  large 
transport  flew  overhead. 

"Isn't  it  wonderful  to  see  that  heavy  machine  flying 
through  the  air?"  asked  the  missionary. 

"Not  at  all,"  was  the  man's  amazing  reply.  "It  was 
made  to  fly!" 

Youth  are  faced  with  a  purpose! 

Jesus  says,  "Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  if  you  would 
be  my  follower."  The  Lord  says:  "Take  this  talent  and 
put  it  to  the  exchangers,  if  you  would  be  my  faithful 
steward." 

Youth  are  faced  with  the  need  of  the  right  direc- 
tion! 

The  old  pilgrim,  after  crossing  the  wide  chasm, 
paused  upon  reaching  the  other  side  in  order  to  build 
a  bridge  across  that  dangerous  tide.  When  questioned 
by  a  fellow  pilgrim,  why,  at  his  age,  he  would  take 
tjie  time  for  this,  he  replied  in  the  words  of  the  poet: 


FOR  SECURITY 


oifer  smk'ase 


". .  .  There  followeth  after  me  today 

A  fair-haired  youth  who  must  pass  this  way. 

The  chasm  which  held  no  fears  for  me 

To  the  fair-haired  youth  may  a  pitfall  be. 

He,  too,  must  cross  in  the  twilight  dim. 

My  friend,  I  am  building  this  bridge  for  him." 

Youth  need  courage! 

In  the  words  of  Ellen  Wheeler  Wilcox: 

"All  those  who  journey,  soon  or  late, 
Must  pass  within  the  Garden's  Gate; 
Must  kneel  alone  in  darkness  there, 
And  battle  with  some  fierce  despair. 
God  pity  those  who  cannot  say: 
'Not  mine,  but  Thine' ;  who  only  pray, 
'Let  this  cup  pass,'  and  cannot  see 
The  purpose  in  Gethsemane." 

It  is  true,  our  day  has  changed  vastly  from  that  of 
Moses  and  Joshua.  But  the  reality  of  the  need  of  life 
is  the  same. 

Youth's  greatest  need  is  "partnership  with  God"  in 
this  "big  search"  for  security.  By  trusting  Him  as  the 
Senior  Partner,  by  making  complete  commitment  to 
Him,  youth  of  the  twentieth  century  are  as  secure  as 
was  David  when  he  went  out  to  meet  Goliath. 


PART    2 


TEXT:  ".  .  .  and 
upon  this  rock 

I  will  build  my 
church;  and  the  gates 

of  hell  shall 
not  prevail  against  it," 
Matthew  16:18 


By  Paul  L.  Walker 


INTRODUCTION:  Turning  from 
the  first  part  of  this  message  in 
which  it  was  revealed  that  in  times 
like  these  the  Bible  is  our  only 
hope  and  refuge;  it  becomes  ne- 
cessary that  our  entire  attention 
be  focused  on  one  portion  of  God's 
eternal  Word  that  will  offer  us  the 
maximum  hope  in  these  days.  Per- 
haps the  most  practical  text  to 
serve  this  purpose  is  found  in  the 
very  profound  statement  of  Christ: 
"And  upon  this  rock  I  will  build 
my  church;  and  the  gates  of  hell 
shall  not  prevail  against  it."  To 
derive  the  greatest  benefit  from 
these  power-packed  words,  let  us 
make  a  close  analysis  of  the  text. 

\THE  BLUEPRINT 
"Upon  this  rock" 

This  perhaps  is  one 

of  the  most  wonderful  statements 
of  the  entire  Holy  Writ,  for  herein 
is  revealed  a  fundamental  truth  of 
all  Christendom,  the  foundation  of 
the  Church.  While  there  appears 
much  controversy  concerning  its 
correct  meaning,  when  one  sees 
the  story  and  the  setting  of  the 
Scripture,  it  becomes  very  lucid 
to  the  investigator. 

Christ  is  seated  with  His  com- 
pany of  disciples  and  the  discus- 
sion has  turned  to  a  summarizing 
panel  review  of  what  has  been  ac- 
complished to  this  particular  point. 
In  a  general  way,  the  Lord  asks 
what  the  opinion  at  large  con- 
cerning Him  appears  to  be.  The 
disciples  retort  that  many  feel  He 
is  John,  or  'Ellas,  or  Jeremias,  or 
some  other  prophet.  Then,  ap- 
parently with  more  feeling  and 
intensity,  Christ  directs  the  ques- 
tion in  a  more  specific  and  ur- 
gent manner  to  His  followers.  With- 
out hesitiation,  without  fear  of 
contradiction,  without  doubt,  with- 
out qualification,  Simon  Peter,  the 
brazen,  brash,  blabber-mouth 
fisherman  who  possesses  a  talent 
for  saying  the  wrong  thing  at  the 
wrong  time,  blurts  out  fervently 
and  furiously,  "Thou  art  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  living  God."  There 
can  be  no  doubt  that  this  man, 
Peter,  was  anointed  of  God  to 
utter  this  profundity,  for  herein 
is  set  the  principle  or  the  blueprint 
for  these  trying  days.  Christ  im- 
mediately   recognizes   the    potency 


and  truth  of  the  statement  and 
retorts,  "Thou  art  Peter,  and  upon 
this  rock,  I  will  build  my  church." 
In  essence  from  the  original  lan- 
guage Christ  said,  "Thou  art  Petros 
(a  fragmentary  piece  of  rock)  and 
upon  this  Petra  (the  original  rock, 
Christ),  I  will  build  my  church." 

Thus  Christ  has  said,  "Peter,  you 
have  recognized  me  for  whom  I 
really  am;  you  have  revealed  your 
faith  and  belief  in  me  and  my  work, 
and  I  am  therefore  building  my 
church  according  to  the  blueprint 
of  your  confession  of  faith  in  me 
as  the  true  Christ — the  foundation 
stone  and  original  rock." 

In  times  like  these,  we  must  ex- 
ert and  reveal  this  unfeigned  faith 
that  will  make  us  pieces  and  frag- 
ments of  the  original  rock,  Christ 
Jesus.  Too  often  we  have  preached 
faith  rather  than  practiced  faith. 
We  have  reduced  faith  to  an  at- 
tention getter  and  congregation 
builder  rather  than  allowed  it  to 
become  an  integral  part  of  true 
Christian  living.  Faith  today  stands 
as  more  than  a  jinni  to  bring  a 
magic  solution  only  in  the  time  of 
trouble;  faith  is  more  than  magic 
words  to  produce  miraculous  oc- 
currences; faith  is  more  than  a 
patent   medicine  to   be   used   only 


in  the  time  of  aches  and  pains. 
Faith  is  a  gift  from  God.  Faith  is 
a  telescope  that  looks  to  God  in 
every  situation;  faith  is  a  feeble 
hand  that  reaches  out  for  strength 
from  the  sustaining  clasp  of  the 
omnipotent  hand  of  God;  faith  is 
dynamite  that  blasts  out  unbelief 
and  brings  trust;  faith  is  a  song 
to  be  sung  in  the  darkest  night; 
faith  is  a  declaration  that  stands 
despite  overwhelming  odds.  Faith 
is  a  voice  that  cries  out:  Take 
God  at  His  Word!  Remember,  God 
has  never  failed!  God  is  concerned 
about  you!  Be  optimistic  and  cheer- 
ful regardless  of  the  problem! 
Launch  out  into  the  deep  for 
Christ! 

In  times  like  these,  we  must  have 
the  blueprint  of  faith  which  will 
produce  an  assurance  in  the  gospel 
to  make  men  of  today  echo  the 
sounds  of  yesteryear  with  Job, 
"Though  God  slay  me,  yet  shall  I 
trust  Him";  with  David,  "Yea, 
though  I  walk  through  the  valley 
of  the  shadow  of  death,  I  will  fear 
no  evil";  with  Isaiah,  "Thou  wilt 
keep  him  in  perfect  peace  whose 
mind  is  stayed  upon  thee";  with 
Peter,  "Give  diligence  to  make  your 
calling  and  election  sure  ...  if  ye 
do  these  things,  ye  shall  never  fall"; 
with  Paul,  "For  I  am  persuaded 
that  neither  death,  nor  life,  nor 
angels,  nor  principalities,  nor  pow- 
er, nor  things  present,  nor  things 
to  come,  nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor 
any  other  creature,  shall  be  able 
to  separate  us  from  the  love  of 
God,  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord."  In  times  like  these,  we  need 
the    blueprint,    "Upon    this    rock." 

II.   THE  BUILDER 
"I  will  build." 

IN  TIMES  LIKE  these, 
it  is  essential  that  we  know  the 
Builder.  Only  one  personality  in 
all  the  story  of  creation  can  make 
the  statement,  "I  will  build."  This 
person  is  Christ.  He  is  the  Builder 
of  the  Church.  As  Jehovah  revealed 
Himself  in  the  Old  Testament  as 
the  great  I  AM,  even  so  is  Christ 
revealed  as  the  incarnate  I  AM  in 
the  New  Testament.  Christ  who  is 
co-eternal,  co-existent,  and  co- 
equal with  God  is  in  all  phases  of 
life  the  Builder. 
Christ  is  the  I  AM  of  creation. 


As  the  Bible  conclusively  reveals, 
"all  things  were  made  by  Him  . . ." 
It  was  He  who  by  His  hand  of  om- 
nipotence set  the  molecules  awhirl 
to  bring  matter  into  motion.  It 
was  He  who  by  His  hand  of  om- 
niscience sprinkled  3,000  million 
stars  in  our  galaxy  to  shine  upon 
earth's  inhabitants.  It  was  He  who 
by  His  hand  of  omnipresence  placed 
Mercury  36  million  miles  from  the 
Sun,  Venus  67  million  miles  from 
the  Sun,  Earth  93  million  miles 
from  the  Sun,  Mars  141  million 
miles  from  the  Sun,  Jupiter  483 
million  miles  from  the  Sun,  Uranus 
1,782  million  miles  from  the  Sun, 
Neptune  2,793  million  miles  from 
the  Sun,  and  placed  Pluto  at  such 
a  distance  man  has  not  yet  meas- 
ured the  miles.  It  was  He  who  by 
His  hand  of  grace  made  man  in 
His  own  image  and  then  became  in 
the  likeness  of  man  to  perform  his 
redemption. 

This  same  Christ  is  the  I  AM 
of  the  Church.  He  is  the  Builder 
from  the  foundations  of  the  world; 
through  His  priestly  office,  ours  can 
be  a  new  hope  in  times  like  these. 
Through  Christ  a  new  day  has 
dawned.  In  times  like  these,  Christ 
is  the  only  answer,  for  in  Him 
there  is  a  new  and  better  covenant 
— not  a  testament  of  earthly  sacri- 
fice, not  a  testament  of  mortal 
priesthood,  not  an  offering  of  ani- 
mal blood,  not  a  religion  of  ritual 
and  form,  not  a  covenant  doomed 
to  die,  not  an  agreement  of  letter 
and  law,  not  a  testament  destined 
to  pass  away;  nay,  but  a  better 
sacrifice,  a  better  hope,  a  better 
covenant  written  in  the  hearts  of 
men  and  sealed  forever  by  the 
sacrifice  once  and  for  all  of  the 
only  and  eternal  high  priest,  Jesus 
Christ.  In  times  like  these,  we  must 
know  the  Builder. 

^P  THE  BUILDING 
"My  Church" 

THIS  AGE  HAS  been 
rightly  called  the  Church  Age,  for 
we  are  living  in  a  day  of  more 
church  activity  than  ever  before. 
This  fact,  however,  has  not  cured 
our  ills,  but  rather,  in  many  in- 
stances, has  caused  gross  confusion, 
for  the  perplexity  of  the  age  is  re- 
vealed in  this  question,  "Which 
church     is     the     right     church?" 


Thanks  be  unto  God,  there  is  an 
answer  to  this  perplexity.  Choose 
the  Church  that  Christ  has  built. 
He  stated  "I  will  build  my  church." 
This  is  the  Church  that  crosses 
denominational  barriers;  this  is  the 
Church  that  supersedes  creeds  and 
ceremonies;  this  is  the  Church  into 
which  only  the  blood  of  Calvary 
can  give  entry;  this  is  the  Church 
that  only  born-again  believers  can 
inherit;  this  is  the  spiritual  Church 
of  the  body  of  Christ,  for  "Now  ye 
are  the  body  of  Christ,  and  mem- 
bers in  particular"  (1  Corinthians 
12:27). 

To  understand  this  Church,  how- 
ever, it  must  be  recognized  as  an 
organism  rather  than  an  institu- 
tion. In  critical  times  like  these 
when  Satan  is  making  his  last 
stand,  the  church  must  be  more 
than  an  institution  where  congre- 
gations gather,  where  hymns  are 
sung,  where  children  are  trained, 
where  tithes  are  paid,  and  where 
fellowship  is  enjoyed.  It  must  be 
this  and  more,  too.  The  Church 
must  become  the  living  organism 
of  Christ  in  the  world.  It  must 
stand  as  a  spiritual  house:  "Ye 
also,  as  lively  stones,  are  built  up  a 
spiritual  house"  (1  Peter  2:5).  It 
must  stand  as  the  temple  of  God: 
"In  whom  all  the  building  fitly 
framed  together  groweth  unto  an 
holy  temple  in  the  Lord"  (Ephesians 
2:21).  It  must  stand  as  the  pillar 
and  ground  of  the  truth:  "But  if 
I  tarry  long,  that  thou  mayest 
know  how  thou  oughtest  to  behave 
thyself  in  the  house  of  God  which 
is  the  church  of  the  living  God, 
the  pillar  and  ground  of  the  truth" 
(1  Timothy  3:15).  It  must  finally 
stand  as  the  bride  of  Christ:  "That 
he  might  present  it  to  himself  a 
glorious  church,  not  having  spot, 
or  wrinkle,  or  any  such  thing;  but 
that  it  might  be  holy  and  without 
blemish"    (Ephesians    5:27). 

To  fully  evaluate  and  realize  the 
benefits  of  the  building  of  Christ, 
the  conscientious  Christian  must 
find  a  place  of  service  to  fulfill 
the  obligations  of  the  spiritual 
body  of  Christ.  Herein  the  Church 
must  be  seen  as  literal  rather  than 
mystical.  The  very  nature  of  the 
commission  of  the  Church  demands 
a  literal  organized  body  to  carry 
(Continued  on  page  20) 


Loving  Unlovely  People 


c 
o 

> 
< 

o 

DQ 


Walter  Ambrose 


A  GREAT  MANY  young 
//  people  enjoy  making  fun. 
— <v  They  are  quick-witted  and 
therefore  miss  little  that  is  to  be 
seen.  Some  adults,  too,  are  im- 
pulsive and  do  not  always  consider 
what  will  be  the  effect  of  what 
they  do.  Their  thought  is  translated 
into  action  almost  before  they  are 
conscious  of  it. 

Here  is  a  little  story  you  may  like 
to  think  about.  One  day  a  girl 
whom  we  will  call  Linda  was  ac- 
companying her  parents  to  a  school 
pageant.  Linda  and  a  group  of  her 
high  school  friends  walked  a  few 
yards  ahead  of  her  parents,  so  they 
met  the  unattractive,  rather 
homely  woman  first.  Linda  nudged 
Jill  and  Jill  nudged  Kathy.  Kathy, 
in  turn,  pulled  at  Elizabeth's  pony- 
tail  to  get  her  attention.  They  all 
looked  at  the  woman  and  proceeded 
to  give  an  imitation  of  her  walk. 
Linda  touched  her  nose,  then  her 
own  well-shaped  mouth,  and  mo- 
tioned to  that  of  their  victim. 
Linda's  father  quickly  came  up  to 
the  girls  and  said,  "All  of  you 
should  be  ashamed  of  yourselves. 
What  can  you  be  thinking  of? 
Where    is    your    Christian    spirit?" 

First  one  girl,  then  the  other, 
hung  their  heads.  Looking  up  at 
her  father,  Linda  said,  "Well,  she 
does  look  different!  She  walks  dif- 
ferently, too.  We  really  didn't  mean 
to  poke  fun  at  her,  honestly, 
Daddy." 

"One  of  you  go  and  help  her 
across   the   street.    She    apparently 


doesn't  see  very  well  either."  Linda 
promptly  obeyed.  Elizabeth  quick- 
ened her  steps  and  took  the  wom- 
an's other  arm  and  the  three 
crossed  the  wide  boulevard.  Ar- 
riving on  the  other  side,  what  was 
their  surprise  and  confusion  to 
hear  a  sweet  voice  say  in  perfectly 
beautiful  English,  "God  bless  you 
for  helping  me.  Surely  you  are  both 
very  charitable  young  ladies!"  It 
was  then  that  Linda  knew  their 
victim   was   blind! 

NONE  OF  US  are  really 
bad  at  heart;  sometimes  we  just 
do  not  stop  to  think!  There  are 
times  when  we  are  ready  to  laugh 
at  anything  we  see,  without  due 
consideration  for  the  feelings  of 
others.  God  wants  us  to  be  happy. 
He  wants  us  to  be  cheerful.  But 
He  does  not  want  us  to  purchase 
our  fun  at  the  expense  of  our 
neighbor.  Mockery  is  a  sign  of 
narrow-mindedness  and  selfishness. 
Love  is  an  amazing  thing!  It  will 
make  the  most  unattractive  person 
seem  attractive.  Love  makes  people 
look  for  the  good  qualities  in  each 
other,  instead  of  the  bad.  This  is 
why  God  is  so  forgiving  and  under- 
standing with  us.  He  loves  all  of 
His  children  regardless  of  how  un- 
attractive they  are.  God  can  see 
beautiful  things  in  the  heart  of  the 
homeliest  person  alive.  Of  course, 
this  does  not  mean  that  He  is  blind 
to  our  sins  and  shortcomings,  for 
He  is  too  wise  for  that,  but  He 
does  not  ridicule  us  in  spite  of 
them. 


"When  God  made  the  heart  of 
man,  the  first  thing  He  gave  it 
was  goodness."  Let  goodness  be 
your  chief  quality.  Let  us  not  think 
of  ourselves  as  "charitable  young 
ladies  and  gentlemen"  merely  by 
a  title  of  courtesy;  it  is  easy  to  be 
charitable  in  reality. 

If  GOD  CAN  love  un- 
lovely people  and  can  see  beauty 
in  them,  what  about  us — what  can 
we  see?  Perhaps  in  the  past  it  has 
been  hard  to  show  Christian  love  to 
young  people  in  our  crowd  who  do 
not  attract  us  in  the  least.  If  we 
have  Christ  in  our  hearts  and  ask 
His  help,  ANYTHING  is  possible. 
Think  of  the  unattractive  and  un- 
lovely people  for  whom  Christ  sac- 
rificed so  much.  What  about  the 
people  suffering  from  leprosy? 
What  about  those  victims  whom 
Christ  held  tenderly  in  His  arms 
and  cured? 

One  thing  above  all  others  that 
will  help  to  change  your  feelings 
toward  some  unattractive  person 
in  your  group  is  to  do  something 
special  for  that  person.  Why  not 
ask  that  certain  boy  or  girl  for  a 
ride  in  your  car?  Why  not  ask  him 
over  for  dinner  one  night  soon? 
It  might  be  nice  to  ask  that  un- 
attractive girl  to  join  your  club,  or 
to  join  you  on  some  particular  trip 
you  plan.  Not  only  will  you  feel 
better,  but  something  will  happen 
within  you  that  will  actually  make 
your  new  friend  look  more  attrac- 
tive and  lovely.  You  will  almost 
wonder  why  you  did  not  see  it  be- 
fore. Ask  God  to  help  you  to  think 
of  kindnesses  you  may  show  to 
others.  Talk  with  God,  take  Him 
into  your  confidence,  and  ask  Him 
to  help  you  today  to  obey  His  will. 
Ask  God  to  remove  any  signs  of 
unloveliness  in  you,  and  to  guide 
you  to  do  what  is  just,  right,  and 
Christ-like. 

By  your  own  goodness,  your  kind- 
ness, and  constant  sympathy  for 
others,  reflect  in  some  manner  the 
goodness  of  God. 

"If  God  so  loved  us,  we  ought 
also  to  love  one  another"  (1  John 
4:11). 


10 


Mighty  to  Save 

and  to  Heal 


By  Wallace  A.  Ely 

{-)  OME    PEOPLE    called    Jeff 

^  "Barabbas"  because  so  many 
•. — «J  young  and  old,  seemed  to 
say,  "Give  us  Jeff  and  let  Jesus  be 
crucified."  Yes,  Jeff  taught  more 
young  men  to  gamble,  to  drink,  and 
to  follow  other  sinful  practices  than 
any  other  man  of  his  vicinity.  Too, 
he  enticed  many  girls  into  lives  of 
sin.  Then  Jeff  was  an  ace  demon 
around  whom  sinful  men  and  wom- 
en revolved.  At  least  that  is  what 
he  said  of  himself  until  members 
of  the  Pentecostal  church  near  his 
home  led  him  to  Christ  and  prayed 
with  and  for  him  until  every  cell  of 
his  body  seemed  to  be  surcharged 
with  the  Holy  Spirit. 

I  was  not  a  member  of  the  Pen- 
tecostal church,  but  my  brother, 
Calvin,  and  I  did  join  those  who 
belonged  in  leading  Jeff  to  a  saving 
knowledge  of  Jesus  Christ  and  to 
an  abundant  Christian  life.  Calvin 
and  I  saw  how  Christ  can  save 
the  greatest  of  sinners,  and  several 
years  later  we  came  to  know  that 
Christ  is  just  as  great  to  heal. 

The  understanding  that  Christ 
is  mighty  to  save  came  when  we 
saw  one  of  the  greatest  of  sinners 
saved  and  sanctified  to  a  life  fully 
surrendered  to  the  glory  of  God. 
Then  the  healing  came  when  the 
angel  of  death  was  past  due  to 
bear  our  sister's  spirit  back  to  God 
who  gave  it.  The  doctor  said  she 
must  go,  but  for  some  reason  un- 
known to  the  doctor,  life  remained 
in  her  mortal  body.  All  of  us  were 
resigned  to  her  going. 

JEFF'S  HEART  was 
broken  because  of  his  past  sins. 
He  could  never  understand  how 
God  could  save  such  a  wretch  as 
he  had  been.  That  was  why  he 
lived  so  determined  to  serve  the 
Lord  any  way  and  every  way  pos- 
sible. 

One  of  his  many  chances  to  do 


great  things  for  God  came  when  we 
stood  in  my  sister's  yard.  "Are  you 
and  Calvin  going  to  let  your  sister 
die  when  God  is  so  willing  and  so 
able  to  heal  her?"  Jeff  asked  me. 
Calvin  heard  him. 

I  knew  that  God  was  able,  but 
I  could  not  grasp  the  fact  that  He 
was  willing  to  make  her  well. 

"I  will  gladly  pray  with  you  for 
Sister,"  I  told  Jeff,  my  faith  grow- 
ing to  mustard  seed  size. 

"Yes,  we  will,"  Calvin  said  in  a 
voice  that  vibrated  with  confidence. 

Soon  we  were  in  the  woods  a 
few  hundred  yards  from  Sister's 
home.  We  knelt  beside  a  large 
sweetgum  tree.  Calvin  and  I  prayed 
that  if  it  could  be  according  to 
God's  will,  that  He  would  raise 
Sister  from  her  bed  and  restore  her 
health. 

Then  Jeff  gave  a  cry  of  victory. 
"Praise  your  holy  name  for  healing 
Mary.  Let  both  the  lost  and  saved 
ones  in  the  house,  on  the  porch,  in 
the  yard,  and  all  over  our  com- 
munity know  that  thou  art  a  God 
mighty  to  save  and  mighty  to  heal," 
he  said. 

I  had  heard  Sister's  agonizing- 
wails  that  day  and  into  the  night 
until  it  seemed  that  I  could  not 
stand  to  hear  another  one.  Nor  did 
I  hear  another  one.  Her  moans  of 
agony  stopped  short.  "Dead,"  I  mut- 
tered to  myself.  "There  must  be  a 
stumphole  near  and  my  faith  has 
fallen  into  it." 

We  started  back  into  the  house. 
Jeff  became  happier  and  his  claim 
of  victory  grew  more  certain. 

When  we  reached  the  house,  Jeff 
rushed  into  the  house,  but  Calvin 
and  I  stopped  in  the  yard. 

"Wallace,  you  and  Calvin  come 
on  into  the  house.  Jeff  wants  us  to 
thank  God  for  His  healing  me," 
came  Sister's  voice  from  the  door. 

And  what  a  praise  service  we 
had! 


11 


dare  to  be  different 


By  Eino  H.  Johnson 


m 


Y  FATHER  ONCE  told  me, 
"If  you  want  to  make  your 
mark  in  this  world,  you 
must  dare  to  be  different." 

As  I  look  back  over  the  years,  I 
realize  how  right  he  was.  The  boys 
and  girls  with  whom  I  associated 
during  my  teens  are  now  adults, 
and  the  most  successful  among 
them  are  those  who  dared  to  be 
different. 

There  is  Harold  Bullard,  for  ex- 
ample. I  remember  him  as  a  bril- 
liant, dark,  handsome  student 
whom  we  youngsters  considered 
"too  serious."  Harold  was  deeply  in- 
terested in  religion,  and  he  set  him- 
self high  standards  of  behavior.  At 
times  our  crowd  did  things  we  knew 
to  be  wrong,  yet  many  went  along 
with  the  crowd  for  fear  of  being 
branded  "chicken"  if  they  refused. 
But  not  Harold.  When  he  knew  it 
was  wrong  to  do  certain  things,  he 
would  quietly  refuse  to  participate. 
Harold  never  sought  popularity; 
yet  we  all  liked  and  respected  him. 

Today  Harold  is  a  well-loved 
medical  missionary  on  a  faraway 
tropical  island.  Still  daring  to  be 
different,  he  left  a  high-salaried 
position  in  a  large  hospital  to  go 
and  administer  to  some  of  the 
Lord's  underprivileged  people.  And 
he  is  finding  happiness  in  serving 
God   and   his   fellow   man. 

Daring  to  be  different  is  not 
really  difficult.  What  it  amounts  to 
is  simply  being  your  own  best  self, 
for  each  of  us  is  uniquely  different 
from  every  other  person  in  the 
world. 

Perhaps  you  think  you  are  being 
yourself.  But  are  you  really  doing 
so?  Or  are  you  simply  behaving 
like  a  carbon  copy  of  the  other 
members  in  your  crowd? 

That  is  what  one  of 

my  former  classmates,  Sylvia  Lar- 
.sen,  was  doing.  She  was  a  slender 


blonde  with  honest  blue  eyes  and  a 
lovely  wistful  smile.  Alone,  she  was 
a  sweet  and  unspoiled  young  lady, 
but  when  she  was  out  with  the 
crowd,  she  was  entirely  different. 
At  such  times  she  would  vie  for 
attention  against  the  loudest,  most 
brazen  girls  in  the  group,  and  she 
would  do  sq  by  employing  their  own 
cheap  methods.  It  was  not  long  un- 
til Sylvia  was  regarded  as  one  of 
the  fastest  girls  in  the  crowd. 

One  day,  as  I  was  cutting  through 
the  park  on  my  way  home  from 
school,  I  saw  Sylvia  seated  alone 
on  a  bench.  As  I  drew  near,  I  saw 
her  hastily  brush  a  handkerchief 
across  her  eyes,  and  I  realized  that 
she  had  been  crying.  Sitting  down 
beside  her,  I  tried  to  talk  to  her 
to  discover  what  her  trouble  was. 
At  first  she  refused  to  tell  me; 
then  she  suddenly  crumpled  and 
began  to  cry  anew. 

"It — it's  just  me,"  she  sobbed.  "I 
know  what  you  boys  think  of  me. 
An  exciting  number,  that's  what 
Speedy  Ramage  called  me  today. 
But  I'm  not — not  really.  It  makes 
me  ashamed  and  scared  to  have 
to  act  that  way." 

"B-but  why  do  you  do  it  then?" 
I  asked. 

"Why?  Because  I  want  to  be 
popular  like  the  other  girls,  that's 
why,"   replied  Sylvia. 

Poor  Sylvia!  In  her  longing  for 
popularity,  she  had  made  the  tragic 
mistake  of  trying  to  be  somebody 
other  than  her  own  best  self.  For- 
tunately, she  came  to  recognize  the 
error  of  her  ways,  but  she  had  to 
struggle  long  and  hard  before  she 
overcame  the  bad  reputation  she 
had  earned. 

Like    sylvia,    some 

young  people  today  confuse  popu- 
larity with  notoriety.  To  win  the 
lasting   admiration   and   respect   of 


your  friends,  you  must  have  char- 
acter, not  be  one.  And  a  person  of 
character  is  one  who  dares  to  be 
different  when  his  companions  act 
in  an  unseemly  manner. 

If  you  want  to  be  the  kind  of 
person  who  stands  out  in  the  crowd, 
do  not  be  a  carbon  copy.  When  the 
crowd  acts  immaturely  boisterous, 
dare  to  be  different  by  acting  quiet- 
ly dignified.  When  the  crowd  de- 
cides to  do  something  you  know  is 
wrong,  dare  to  be  different  by  re- 
fusing to  participate.  True,  a  few 
in  the  group  may  call  you  "chick- 
en," but  the  majority  will  like  and 
respect  you  for  being  yourself.  Very 
probably,  even  the  few  who  call 
you  "chicken"  will  secretly  envy 
you  your  strength  of  character. 

Never  let  what  others  think  sway 
you  from  being  your  own  best  self. 
If  you  have  big  dreams  and  big 
hopes  that  seem  silly  to  others,  re- 
member you  have  them  because 
you  are  you.  Since  you  are  different 
from  every  other  person  on  earth, 
you  cannot  expect  others  to  fully 
understand  and  appreciate  your 
dreams.  Instead  of  worrying  about 
being  ridiculed,  work  purposefully 
to  attain  your  goals.  Remember 
that  many  of  the  greatest  inventors, 
explorers,  scientists,  writers,  and 
philosophers  the  world  has  ever 
known  were  subjected  to  the  scorn 
and  ridicule  of  the  crowds. 

When  I  was  a  youngster,  my 
friends  teased  and  ridiculed  me  be- 
cause I  loved  to  read  and  write 
poetry.  I  wanted  to  be  accepted  by 
the  gang,  and  acceptance  could 
have  been  won  more  easily  and 
quickly  had  I  been  willing  to  give 
up  poetry.  But  I  wanted  to  be  a 
poet  and  author  too  much  to  give 
up,  despite  the  fact  that  this 
caused  me  to  be  called  a  sissy. 

My  love  for  reading  and  writing 
(Continued  on  page  25) 


12 


L     A     N    N 


A     E 


C"7  ERRI,"  SAID  MOTHER,  as  she  watched 
§  her  little  daughter  trying  hard  to  put  on 
*-^^  a  pair  of  shoes  that  she  had  outgrown, 
"I  think  those  shoes  are  too  small  for  you.  Per- 
haps we  should  find  some  little  girl  who  needs 
some  shoes  and  give  them  to  her." 

"Mother,"  said  Terri,  "I  know  what  we  could 
do  with  them.  Our  Sunday  School  teacher  told 
us  last  Sunday  that  the  people  in  other  countries 
need  shoes  and  clothes." 

"Why,  Terri,"  said  Mother,  "I  have  a  wonder- 
ful idea.  Let's  get  out  your  fall  clothes  today 
and  see  how  many  of  them  will  fit  you.  And 
those  you  have  outgrown  we  can  take  to  the 
church  along  with  your  shoes.  I  am  sure  that  some 
little  girl  in  a  faraway  land  will  be  made  very 
happy." 

Terri  got  all  her  clothes  from  the  closet  and 
laid  them  carefully  on  the  bed. 

"Now,"  said  Mother,,  "we  will  try  each  one  on 
you." 

"Oh,  Mother,"  said  Terri,  holding  up  a  pretty 
brown  velvet  dress  that  Aunt  Kay  had  given  her, 
"I  DO  hope  this  one  still  fits.  I  don't  want  to 
give  it  away." 

"Now,  Terri,"  said  Mother,  "we  want  to  share 
what  we  have  with  those  who  do  not  have.  And 
we  must  not  have  a  selfish  spirit  about  our  shar- 
ing. You  have  so  many  pretty  dresses,  and  perhaps 
the  little  girl  who  gets  this  one  never  had  a  nice 
dress  in  her  life."  Mother  slipped  the  velvet  dress 
over  Terri's  head  and  pulled  it  down.  Then  she 
said:  "Now  walk  out  a  little  bit  and  let  me  see 
how  it  fits." 


D 


ERRI  WALKED  away  from 
Mother.  "My,"  exclaimed  Mother,  "I  didn't  real- 
ize that  my  little  girl  had  grown  so  much  in  a 
year.  We  just  can't  let  you  try  to  wear  that  dress 
the  way  it  fits  you  even  now." 

"And  that  one  was  my  favorite,"  said  Terri. 
"But  I  am  glad  that  some  other  little  girl  will  get 
to  wear  it,  and  I  know  she  will  think  it  is  pretty." 


"Now  that's  the  way  to  talk,"  smiled  Mother, 
as  they  tried  on  another  dress  and  found  it  too 
small,  also.  "Why,  Terri,  we  are  going  to  have 
quite  a  nice  box  to  take  to  the  church,"  Mother 
said  as  one  dress  after  another  proved  to  be 
outgrown. 

Soon  the  box  was  filled  to  the  top  with  good 
warm  clothes  and  shoes. 

"We  will  try  to  take  these  things  to  the  church 
Saturday  afternoon,"  said  Mother. 

"Oh,  Mother,"  said  Terri,  "Please  let's  take 
them  by  today.  I  want  my  velvet  dress  to  get  to 
some  little  girl  right  away  and  make  her  happy." 

"That's  a  wonderful  idea,"  said  Mother,  hug- 
ging Terri  close  to  her  and  kissing  her  golden 
curls,  "and  I  am  so  happy  that  my  little  girl 
wants  to  share.  But  before  we  take  the  box  to 
the  church,  let's  learn  a  Bible  verse  that  teaches 
us  to  share  with  those  who  are  in  need.  'Blessed 
is  he  who  considers  the  poor'  "  (Psalm  41 :1  RSV) . 


13 


SILVER  SHIELD 


SUNDAY     SCHOOLS 


By  O.  W.  Polen 

National  Sunday  School  and 
Youth   Director 


The  REVISED  Sunday  School 
and  Y.P.E.  STANDARDS  became 
effective  with  January  1,  1960, 
grading. 

Of  particular  significance  are 
the  Sunday  Schools  and  Y.P.E.'s 
listed  below  which  have  achieved 
the  SILVER  SHIELD  RATING  as 
of  January  1,  1960.  This  was  no 
easy  task  since  the  revised 
STANDARDS  set  forth  new  and 
challenging  goals,  necessitated 
by  an  ever-expanding  Sunday 
School  and  youth  program. 
Within  a  six  months'  period  (the 
revised  STANDARDS  were  intro- 
duced to  the  churches  around 
July  1,  1959),  these  Sunday 
Schools  and  Y.P.E.'s  met  the 
Silver    Shield    requirements. 

For  this  achievement,  the  Na- 
tional Sunday  School  and  Youth 
Department  heartily  commends 
these  churches  and  their  leaders. 


CHURCH 
ALABAMA     Cody 

Decatur 
East  Brewton 
Fayette 
Harmony 
Hueytown 
Jacksonville 
Jasper 
Oxford 
Pell    City 
Renfroe 
Sumiton 
Tuscaloosa 
Vandiver 
West   Annlston 
Woodlawn 
ARKANSAS     Heber   Springs 
Searcy 

Mount   Olive 
New   Summit 
CALIFORNIA     Fairfield 
Pomona 
El   Segundo 
Selma 
Salinas 
Torrance 
FLORIDA    Clearwater 
Clewiston 
Gainesville 
Jacksonville 
La    Belle 
Land   O'   Lakes 
Manatee 

Sulphur    Springs 
Atlanta, 

Hemphill  Avenue 
Avondale    Estates 


GEORGIA 
ILLINOIS 
INDIANA 

KANSAS 
KENTUCKY 


LOUISIANA 
MARYLAND 


MISSISSIPPI 


MISSOURI 

MONTANA 

NEW  YORK 

NORTH    CAROLINA 


Carmi 

Logan 

Springfield 

East   Gary 

West  Indianapolis 

Kokomo, 

Market  Street 
Mitchell 

South  Bend 

Pittsburg 

Wichita, 

South  Santa   Fe 
Corbin 
Louisville, 

Highland    Park 
Louisville,    Portland 
Somerset 
Shreveport 
Odenton 
Easton 
Leaf 
Biloxi 
Grenada 
East  Greenville 
Kansas    City 
St.  Louis,  Gravols 
Springfield 
Lewistown 

Brooklyn,  Bay  Ridge 
Charlotte,  Parkwood 
Gastonia,  7th  Avenue 
Fayettevllle, 

C    &    Adams 
Landis 
Longvlew 
Valdese 
East   Belmont 
OHIO     Columbus. 

Frebis  Avenue 
Franklin 
Hamilton, 

7th    &    Chestnut 
Middletown, 

Clayton 
Willard 


OKLAHOMA 
PENNSYLVANIA 


SOUTH  CAROLINA 


Blnger 

Mount   Union 
Ephrata 
Anderson, 

McDuffie   Street 
Inman 
Iva 

Lake  City 
Pickens 

Spartanburg.    North 
Ware   Shoals 
York 


PASTOR 

Lewellyn  Harris 
F.  T.  Dlsmukes 
Lillle   Mae   Mooney 
R.   E.   Melvin 
O.  C.   Hardin 
R.  H.  Maxwell 
O.   V.   Sewell 
W.   C.    Gore 
J.    R.    Lenning 
K.   K.   Adams 
A.  S.  Falkner 
J.   E.   Dement 
J.   C.   Dudley 
R.    L.    Ball 
J.    R.    James 
L.    E.    Talley 
Frank    Bowers 
Floyd    Holt 
J.   P.   Simms 
John   Best 
(Not   Given) 
(Not    Given) 
(Not    Given) 
(Not   Given) 
(Not   Given) 
(Not   Given) 
H.  L.  Chesser 
James   C.   Manning 
Kenneth   Dupree 
H.    B.    Ramsey 
H.    E.    Boyette 
Vance  West 
E.    L.    Newton 
William    F.    Morris 


Earl   Paulk,  Jr. 
Jim    O.    McClaln 
Sam    Edmunds 
Glen  Kramer 
J.   R.    Berry 
H.  W.  Cook 
J.  D.  Combs 

C.   E.   Swenson 
Morton  Thomas 

Melvin   Porter 
Chester   Shaner 

Walter  E.    Purcell 
W.  E.  Holcombe 

W.   G.   Beavers 
J.   H.   Cloud 
Carl   Cox 
J.    E.    Polsen 
M.    C.    Salmon 
R.    H.    Sumner 
R.   G.   Hathorn 
C.   H.   Matthews 
H.   P.   Ford,    Jr. 
(Not   Given) 
L.   E.   Holdman 

A.  M.    Dorman 
L.  J    Williams 
David   Green 
V.   B.   Grassano 
Archie   Luke 

Mrs.    H.    A.    Fowler 

G.   G.  Easom 
G.   F.   Carter 

F.  M.    Vaughan 
H.    L.    Helms 

B.  F.  Darnell 

Henry  B.  Ellis 
John   K.   Wolfe 

E.    O.    Byington 

H.   C.   Jenkins 
T.   L.   Williams 
W.  L.  Mackey 
(Not  Given) 
(Not  Given) 

Max   L.   Atkins 
J.  L.  Holland 
J.  W.   Terry 
W.    Frank    Smith 
James   Wiley 
Marion    Tripp 

G.  C.   Spencer 
B.    S.    Myers 


SUPERINTENDENT 

Arlle  Newman 
Nolan    Futral 
Charlie   Brackin 
Comer  Bobo 
L.  V.  Wright 
Roy   Smith 
H.   E.   Ford 
Cecil    Colvin 
Murl    Hand 
William    Ball 
J.  C.  Willingham 
Arnold    Stone 
Clyde    Wiley 
Charles   Whitfield 
Emmett   Young 
Eugene  Hood 
John   Bowers 
Raymond   Martendill 
Ruth  Tharp 
William  Broadway 
(Not   Given) 
(Not   Given) 
(Not   Given) 
(Not   Given) 
(Not   Given) 
(Not   Given) 
C.   O.   Johnson 
Fred  M.   Postell 
Guy   E.   Cleveland 
Paul   Murray 
Bural    Browning 
A.   P.   Baldree 
Ozzie  Williams 
Frank   Johnson 

Lee  Watson 
Donald    E.    Smith 
Robert   Mick 
Edward   Joplin 
W.  M.  Peterson 
Thomas   Fields 
Ira  J.  Robinson 

Ed   Frazier 

Mary  Esther  Howard 

Irene  Triplett 

Billy  Clark 

W.  R.  Bolte 

James    R.    Rodgers 
Elmer   Williams 

William   Ferguson 
James    Corley 
Bobby   Tomlinson 
Frank    Rowe,    Jr. 
M.    C.    Salmon 
Luther  W.  Smith 
Colen   Brown 
Daniel   M.   Salters 
Jack  Ezell 
(Not    Given) 
Ancil   Williams 
Curtis   Lentz 
Ray  Drake 
Mrs.   John   Erickson 
L.   T.   Gremmell 
Donald   Martin 
V.   L.   Crenshaw 

John    B.    Dees 
Nick    Duncan 
Miles  Trivett 
W.   L.   LeQulre 
Lonnie  Strickland 

Locle  Vance 
Ralph   Murphy 

Virgil   McQueen 

Thornton    McClaln 
Donald    Hamons 
Louie  King 
(Not  Given) 
(Not  Given) 

J.    C.    Childers 
Ray  McCarter 
Paul  Holmes 
Bobby  Foxworth 
R.    L.    Foster 
N.  T.  Walker 
Ben   Rogers 
Henrv  H.  Burns 


SUNDAY  SCHOOLS   AND   Y.P.E/s 


CHURCH 
TENNESSEE    Daisy 
Dayton 
Dyersburg 
Greenway 
Nashville, 
Meridian   Street 
NORTHWEST    TEXAS    North    Wichita    Falls 
Mineral   Wells 
VIRGINIA     South   Boston 
Charlottesville 
Dunfordtown 
Plasterco 
Staunton 
Bastian 
WEST    VIRGINIA    Buckhannon 
Pine  Grove 
Wheeling 
COLORED    CHURCHES 

OF  GOD,  U.S.A.    Dahohee 


PASTOR 

H.    A.    Mushegan 
C.    M.    Newman 
H.    M.    Hunt 
C.  H.   Webb 

M.   C.   Roberson 
L.  L.  Green 
W.    E.    Mitchell 
S.    B.    McCane 
S.    H.    Landreth 
L.   S.    Haymore 
John  Harris 
T.   R.    Collins 
M.   E.   Porter 
Ivan   Morgan 
Harold  Llntner 
Caroline    Bachman 

J.  R.  Davis 


SUPERINTENDENT 

Alfred   Gann 
Elmer    Thurman 
John  A.  Gibson 
Albert  Mahan 

Hoyt  Elliott 
(Not    Given) 
Dan  Tomlin 
Henry    Womack,   Jr. 
Harold  Haga 
D.  J.   Slzemore 
Kenneth   Darnell 
J.   R.   Collins 
Ronald    Stacy 
Clayton    Baughman 
Arlie   Wiley 
Lee    Rushforth 

Gilhealia   Dolphy 


YOUNG     PEOPLE'S     ENDEAVORS 


MISSISSIPPI 


CHURCH 
ALABAMA    Alexander   City 
Bradford 
Docena 
Fultondale 
Jacksonville 
Oxford 
Republic 
Thomasville 
Tuscaloosa 
West  Annlston 
ARKANSAS    Searcy 

Mount   Olive 
CALIFORNIA    Fairfield 
San  Jose 
Westminster 
FLORIDA    East  Orlando 
Gainesville 
Immokalee 
Sulphur    Springs 
ILLINOIS     Cahokia 
KANSAS     Pittsburg 
KENTUCKY    East    Bernstadt 

Louisville,    Portland 
MARYLAND- 
DELAWARE    Georgetown,    Delaware 
Hagerstown,  Maryland 
Odenton,  Maryland 
Blloxl 
Grenada 
MISSOURI     Festus 
NEW    YORK    Brooklyn,   Bay    Ridge 
NORTH    CAROLINA    Charlotte 
Valdese 
OHIO    Centerburg 
Franklin 
Middletown, 

Clayton  Street 
Middletown,  Oxford 
North   Rldgeville 
PENNSYLVANIA    New  Oxford 
Uniontown 
Love   Joy 
SOUTH    CAROLINA     Edgefield 
Gaffney 
Lake   City 
Ware   Shoals 
York 
TENNESSEE    North  Cleveland 
Dayton 
Dyersburg 
NORTHWEST    TEXAS   Riverside,   Fort   Worth 
VIRGINIA    South   Boston 
Dunfordtown 
Staunton 
WEST    VIRGINIA    Montcalm 
Oak   Hill 
Princeton 
Wheeling 
COLORED    CHURCHES 

OF  GOD,   U.S.A.     Dahohee 


PASTOR 

W.    W.    Parker 
C.   S.    Owens 
H.   E.   Lambert 
H.    V.    Honson 
O.    V.   Sewell 
J.    R.   Lennlng 
J.    C.    Stewart 
T.   M.   Duncan 
J.   C.   Dudley 
J.  R.  James 
Floyd  Holt 
J.   P.    Slmms 
(Not    Given) 
(Not    Given) 
(Not    Given) 
Philemon   Roberts 
Kenneth  Dupree 
O.  P.  O'Bannon 
William  F.  Morris 
C.  M.   Newton 
Chester  Shaner 
Otis   Sanders 
J.    H.    Cloud 

Danny   Moore 
Thomas   Culp 
M.    C.    Salmon 
C.  H.  Matthews 
H.  P.  Ford,  Jr. 
Alvin   Anderson 
V.   B.    Grassano 
S   .A.  Luke 
H.   L.    Helms 
Cora   Watson 
John    K.    Wolfe 

H.    C.    Jenkins 
J.  W.  Hughes,   Sr. 
Charles  Bergler 
(Not  Given) 
(Not  Given) 
(Not  Given) 
Thomas  Ashley 
Clell  W.  Ray 
W.  Frank  Smith 
G.    C.    Spencer 

B.  S.  Myers 
F.    W.   Goff 

C.  M.  Newman 
H.  M.   Hunt 

J.  T.  Gilliam 
S.   B.   McCane 
L.   S.   Haymore 
T.   R.  Collins 
R.  E.  Pope 
W.   R.   Baker 
Earl  P.   King 
Caroline    Bachman 

J.   R.   Davis 


SUPERINTENDENT 

Gloria  McClellan 
Ruby  Whitworth 
Peggy    Crauswell 
Cleve  Speakman 
Ruth  Daniel 
James   T.   Morton 
Wayne    Toomer 
Eddie    Knight 
N.    W.    Barger 
Curtis  Reeves 
Opal   Dean  Mehary 
Pauline  Coots 
(Not    Given) 
(Not    Given) 
(Not    Given) 
Faith   Hamm 
Charles  Klrkland 
Midge    Benton 
Dollle  Mulllkan 
Paulyne    Bandy 
Delia    Bolte 
Mary   Hocker 
Dorothy   Geary 

Esther   Wllley 
Betty    Wise 
Dorothy    Frizzelle 

Donald    Thompson 
Ronnie  Tilghman 
Robert   Poe 
Ida   Chico 

Naomi    Deans 
Mrs.    Willard    Abee 

Nell    Watson 
Walter   Hltte 

Kelly  Gibson 
Flora   Taylor 
Louise   Smith 
(Not  Given) 
(Not  Given) 
(Not  Given) 
Clarence  Williams 
Ruth  White 
Cecil    Coward 
Sarah  Chapman 
Betty   Harris 

Bernice    Stout 
Elmer  Thurman 
J.   B.  Enochs 
(Not    Given) 
Betty    Womack 
Andy  C.  White 
Pauline    Dingess 
Hazel  Gills 
June  Smith 
Glorlne   Belcher 
Annie    Moren 

Gilhealia  Dolphy 


*Reprinted  from  The  Southern 
Standard,  McMinnville,  Tennessee 
newspaper.  The  traveling  editor  and 
photographer  lor  this  newspaper  is 
Mr.    Rayford    Davis   of   McMinnville. 


Without  Auto,  Farmer  Sets  Near_ 
Periect  Sunday  School  Record 

Without  the  use  of  an  automobile,  a  modest  61-year-old  Campaign  farmer  has 
a  forty-two-year  perfect  attendance  record  in  Sunday  School,  except  for  six  Sun- 
days, and  he  has  not  missed  a  day  since   1941. 

O.  M.  Hitchcock,  a  native  of  Van  Buren  County,  has  walked  in  heat,  rain, 
and  snow  to  get  to  Sunday  School  all  those  forty-two  years.  He  first  attended 
Sunday  School  in  Laurel  Cove  in  Van  Buren  County  on  the  first  Sunday  in  May  in 
1911.  "I  was  thirteen  then,"  Hitchcock  said,  "and  I  had  to  dig  ginseng  to  buy  my 
first  hat  I  wore  to  Sunday  School.  The  hat  cost  twenty-five  cents.  Knee  pants 
were  the  style  then   for  young   boys." 

In  1918  Hitchcock  joined  the  Campaign  Church  of  God  where  he  had  attended 
since  it  was  established  in  1914.  He  gave  this  account  for  his  faithfulness  in  at- 
tending Sunday  School.  "If  you  do  not  go  to  Sunday  School,  you  will  be  doing 
something  else  you  should  not  be  doing,"  he  said  smiling,  "and  I  figure  the  best 
way  to  keep  out  of  meanness  is  to  stay  away  from  it  by  attending  Sunday  School." 

A  proud  memory  of  the  "Sunday  School  goer"  is  when  his  church  held  in  his 
honor  "O.  M.  Hitchcock  Sunday."  During  this  service,  a  certificate  from  the  Na- 
tional Sunday  School  and  Youth  Board  was  presented  to  him  for  being  an  "out- 
standing Sunday  School  scholar."  A  letter  read  at  the  presentation  from  O.  W. 
Polen,  National  Director  of  the  Sunday  School  and  youth  work  of  the  church, 
stated,  "To  my  knowledge,  very  few  persons  in  the  Church  of  God  can  boast  of 
the  distinguished  Sunday  School  attendance  record  which  you  have  established. 
To  have  attended  Sunday  School  for  forty-two  years  and  to  have  missed  only 
six  Sundays  during  that  period  can  only  be  the  result  of  a  model  example  of 
personal   faithfulness  and   sacrifice." 

Hitchcock,  who  is  a  grandfather,  had  this  to  say  about  attending  Sunday 
School  and  not  church.  "Attending  Sunday  School  and  skipping  church  is  like 
cooking  a  fine  meal  and  not  eating  it." 

According  to  his  minister,  Reverend  Joseph  Sharp,  when  Hitchcock  is  not  at 
church,  he  is  establishing  himself  as  the  best  Irish  and  sweet  potato  grower  in 
those  parts.  "Well,  I  don't  know  about  that,"  Hitchcock  said  modestly,  "but  to  set 
the  records  straight,  I  raised  my  champion  crop  of  300  bags  of  Irish  potatoes  in 
1946." 

Known  as  the  community  historian  and  a  "walking  encyclopedia,"  Hitchcock 
knows  his  Bible.  "I  have  two  favorite  verses,"  he  said,  "that  I  pattern  my  life 
after.  They  are  Revelation  22:17:  'Whosoever  will,  let  him  take  the  water  of 
life  freely,'  and  John  3:16:  'For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only 
begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him  should  not  perish,  but  have  ever- 
lasting life.'  " 

The  largest  attendance  record  for  the  Campaign  Church  of  God  was  178,  ac- 
cording to  Hitchcock,  and  this  was  during  a  revival  several  years  ago.  "The 
smallest  attendance  was  two  Sundays  ago  during  the  terrible  snow,"  he  said,  "and 
that  was  a  grand  total  of  seven  determined  people  including  myself." 


16 


YOUTH    CAMP 

Quiche,     Guatemala 

By  Oscar  Romeo  Castillo 


FOR  THE  FIRST  time 
in  the  history  of  the  Church  of 
God  in  Guatemala,  the  people  here 
have  realized  what  a  youth  camp 
is.  A  year  ago,  before  we  had  the 
camp,  Brother  Antonino  Bonilla, 
Jr.,  presented  the  program  of  the 
youth  camp  to  us,  showing  us  the 
importance  of  this  phase  of  the 
youth  program  and  giving  us  in- 
formation and  material,  along  with 
a  manual,  concerning  it. 

From  that  very  moment,  we 
started  looking  forward  to  the  real- 
ization of  this  wonderful  program. 
We  found  many  obstacles,  among 
them  people  who  were  indifferent 
and  cold,  lacking  in  confidence. 
They  did  nothing  good  or  edifying 
and  gave  no  money.  But  thank  God, 
every  obstacle  was  moved  from  be- 
fore us  and  the  hour  came!  We 
selected  October  26-31  for  this  glo- 
rious event.  The  place  was  ideal 
and  picturesque;  the  building  we 
rented  was  just  eight  miles  from 
Quiche.  The  twenty-two  campers 
(eleven  boys  and  eleven  girls)  were 
from  ten  different  churches  and 
were  divided  into  four  groups  for 
this  camp. 

Brother  Jose  Bonilla  gave  some 
of  the  Bible  lectures  and  was  also 
our  evangelist.  Our  missionary, 
Reverend  Paul  Marley,  presented 
the  history  of  Y.P.E.  and  the  Sun- 
day School.  Jorge  Giron  was  our 
musical  director,  and  Brother  Fran- 
cisco Villatoro  was  our  handicrafts 
instructor.  I  had  the  privilege  of 
serving  as  the  camp  director  and 
also  taught  the  history  of  the  Bible 
and  the  principles  of  Sunday  School 
teaching. 

We  found  our  time  of  recreation 
very  delightful,  as  there  was  a 
beautiful  river  nearby.  The  camp 
was  surrounded  by  hills,  and  beau- 
tiful trees  decorated  the  camp  site. 

Our    morning    worship    and    our 


flag-raising  services  started  the  day 
off  with  a  "taste  of  glory"  that 
lasted  all  day.  The  daily  ceremony 
of  flag-raising  was  a  very  solemn 
occasion  and  became  a  highlight 
of  the  camp.  Our  night  services 
held  the  keynote  of  our  camp.  The 
glory  of  God  was  manifested  in 
such  a  way  that  one  of  our  boys 
told  me,  "Now  I  can  say  that  I  am 
born  again!" 

We  had  a  flag  on  a  flagpole 
announcing  the  first  youth  camp 
of  Guatemala.  In  a  sweet  spirit  of 


harmony,  peace,  and  joy,  our  pre- 
cious "Camp  Family"  developed  the 
the  program;  it  was  a  "family 
of  youth"  from  our  farms  and  vil- 
lages. We  had  the  richest  and  most 
unforgettable  experiences.  Our  food 
was  delicious  and  abundant,  and 
the  menu  was  of  a  variety  that 
everybody  enjoyed.  Sister  Armida 
de  Giron  and  my  wife,  Liliana  de 
Castillo,  were  in  charge  of  the 
kitchen. 
Our  closing  day  was  a  very  im- 
( Continued  on  page  22) 


PATHWAY  INSURANC  E  AGENCY, 


CHURCH     OWNED 
AND        OPERATED 


5127      NEBRASKA     AVENUE,     TAMPA     3,      FLORIDA 


BEST  LOCAL  AND 
^^r  NATIONWIDE  CLAIM  SERVICE 


YOU  TOO  CAN  SAVE  THROUGH  PATHWAY'S  MERIT  REDUCTION  PLAN 


ADDRESS 


OCCUPATION 


CIRCLE 

OWNER 

OF  THIS  CAR 


WIFE 

OR 

HUSBAND 


PRINCIPAL 
DRIVER 


MY  AUTO   INSURANCE   EXPIRES 

MONTH  DAY  YEAR 


ALL  OTHER  DRIVERS 


Please    quote — 
without    obllgatii 
to    me — your 
tout    abstainer's 
insurance   rate 
for   my   auto. 


NO  OF  CARS 

IN       HOUSEHOLD 


MODEL  AND 
BODY  TYPE 


PURCHASED 


a  NEW 
O  USED 


a 


PRINCIPALLY   FOR 
PLEASURE 


D 


BUSINESS  USE 
FOR  WORK 


NO.  OF  MILES 
DRIVEN  PER  YR. 


LIMITS  OF  COVERAGE  DESIRED 


(Check    coverage   you    desire) 

Liability— $10,000,    $20,000,    $5,000    

Comprehensive — (Actual    cosh    value) 

Collision — $50   deductible    .    or   $100   ded. 

Medical— $500    or   $1,000 

Tow   and    Road   Service   . 

Uninsured    Motorist    Coverage  


BINDER 

Immediate    Insurance    for    You 

If  you  need  insurance  now  or  within 
the  next  few  days  check  here  Q  and 
we  will  automatically  protect  you  with 
these  coverages— Liability  $10.000/$20,000 
/S5.000,  Medical  Pay  $1 .000,  Fire  & 
Theft  Comprehensive,  and  $50  Deduc- 
tible Collision— effective  for  10  days 
from  the  moment  of  postmark  of  this 
applicant. 


17 


because . . 


"Leadership  in  Christian  Education  is  the 
KEY  to  tomorrow's  progress" 

and 

"the  number 

of  churches 

desiring  the  services  of 

directors  is  much 

greater  than 

the  supply"   .   .   .    ("The  Director  of 

Christian  Education" — Kraft) 

LEE     COLLEGE 

in  cooperation  with  the  National 
Sunday  School  and  Youth 
Department  of  the  Church 

of  God  OFFERS  .  .  . 


CHRISTIAN   EDUCATION  DIRECTOR'S 


CORRESPONDENCE  COURSE  (with   limited  campus  requirements) 

to  begin  in  the  FALL  OF   1960 

a  course  designed  to  train  persons  interested  in  becom- 
ing Christian  Education  Directors,  but  who  cannot 
attend  college. 

For  full  particulars  concerning  the  Christian  Educa- 
tion Director's  Correspondence  Course,  cut  and  mail 
the  following  NOW! 


To:   Correspondence  Division 
Lee  College 
Cleveland,  Tennessee 


Please  send  complete  information  concerning  the 
3 -year  CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION  DIRECTOR'S 
CORRESPONDENCE  COURSE. 

Signed:  .r 


(Name) 


(No.  and   Street) 


(City) 


(State) 


demons  Cumbie,  Jr., 
of  Andrews,  South  Carolina,  is 
a  seventeen-year-old  senior 
at  Andrews  High  School. 
The  reproductions  on 
this  page  are  a  result 
of  demons'  self- 
instruction.  He  is  considering 
entering  an  art  school  after 
his  graduation  from 
high  school.  His 
general  enthusiasm 
for  art,  along  with  his 
proposed,  formal  art  training, 
should  tend  to  enhance 
his  talent 
considerably. 


IN    TIMES   LIKE 
THESE 


(Continued  from  page  9) 

out  its  ramifications.  This  is  where 
the  true  believer  must  be  most 
discriminate  to  choose  the  organ- 
ized body  which  will  best  fulfill  the 
objectives  of  the  spiritual  body.  Not 
just  any  church  will  do.  There  must 
be  the  fulfillment  of  New  Testa- 
ment practice  and  rule;  there  must 
be  a  standard  of  New  Testament 
living  and  holiness;  there  must  be 
a  practice  of  New  Testament  gov- 
ernment and  organization.  Mark 
ye  well  where  the  lot  is  cast.  Choose 
the  church  which  will  best  fulfill 
these  criteria. 

IV.   THE   BATTLE 
"The  gates  of  hell" 

SlNCE  Pentecost  first 
set  the  gears  of  the  Church  in 
motion,  Christianity  has  been  a 
fight.  Paul  expressed  it  as  the 
"fight  of  faith."  In  times  like  these, 
we  must  recognize  the  battle  and 
go  forward  to  the  fray.  Often  the 
gates  of  hell  have  sought  to  close 
upon  the  work  of  Christ  and  His 
saints,  but  always  the  "faith  of  our 
fathers"  has  waded  through  the 
bloody  seas.  Now  the  battle  has 
taken  a  different  turn.  In  this  mod- 
ern day,  Satan  has  turned  from 
persecution  and  torture  racks  to 
the  more  subtle  and  cunning  device 
of  intellectualism  and  liberalism. 
With  Communism  the  battle  wages 
externally  in  a  land  where  there 
are  only  35,000  Bibles  for  two  mil- 
lion believers,  in  a  land  where  there 
has  been  no  Bible  school  or  sem- 
inary since  1930,  in  a  land  where 
no  person  is  free  to  join  a  church 
until  he  is  eighteen,  in  a  land 
where  God  is  scoffed,  the  Bible  is 
mocked,  and  Christ  is  degraded.  In 
times  like  these,  we  must  face  the 
battle  with  Christ.  This  fact  is  aptly 
stated  by  Billy  Graham  when  he 
writes,  "We  Christians  in  America 
are  not  living  up  to  the  standards 
set  by  the  early  Church.  The  reason 
Communism  is  making  such  inroads 
in  the  world  today  is  because  some- 
where along  the  line  Christianity 
has  failed.  We  have  failed  to  meet 
the  standards  and  requirements 
that  Jesus  set  forth.  If  Commu- 
nism is  to  be  stopped  and  if  we 
are  ever  to  rise  to  the  level  of  suc- 


cess and  power,  if  the  world  is  ever 
to  be  evangelized,  it  will  have  to  be 
done  by  a  church  whose  individual 
members  have  yielded  their  lives 
completely  and  fully  to  Christ." 
This  is  the  battle.  Are  you  a  soldier? 

From  the  external  battle,  how- 
ever, there  stems  a  second  more 
deadly  warfare — the  internal  bat- 
tle against  the  substitution  of  Sa- 
tan. The  devil  has  devised  a  near 
perfect  counterfeit  and  would  de- 
ceive the  very  "elect"  if  found  at 
all  offguard.  The  latest  weapon  of 
the  hordes  of  hell  is  this  substitu- 
tion of  a  near  right  principle  for 
the  Biblically  right  principle. 

This  is  prevalent  in  the  present 
day  substitution  of  compromise  for 
consecration.  Hear  the  words  of  a 
leading  educator:  "The  delineation 
of  sin  has  undergone  a  transfor- 
mation somewhat  similar  to  that 
which  has  taken  place  in  the  world 
of  painting.  The  old  clear-cut  lines 
have  given  way  to  an  impression- 
istic indefiniteness,  the  black  and 
white  contrasts  to  low-tone  group. 
The  churches  have  adopted  a  hush 
policy  on  the  doctrine  of  depravity 
and  a  rotarian  gospel  takes  the 
place  of  repentance."  This  full  force 
compromise  with  sin  and  Satan  can 
only  be  stopped  by  a  full-scale  con- 
secration which  will  put  the  gold 
back  in  heaven,  the  fire  back  in 
hell,  the  virgin  birth  back  in  Isaiah, 
the  blood  back  in  Calvary,  the  in- 
spiration back  in  the  Bible,  and  the 
deity  back  in  Christ.  A  return  to 
the  old  paths  and  landmarks  will 
bring  the  weapon  to  defeat  pre- 
sent day  compromise. 

Note  further  the  present  day  sub- 
stitution of  education  for  evangel- 
ism. Never  let  it  be  said  that  ed- 
ucation is  not  of  value.  It  is  of 
utmost  importance,  but  only  when 
it  is  saturated  with  the  power  and 
Spirit  of  Christ.  Nothing  is  more 
nauseating  in  the  sight  of  God 
than  an  educated  race  which  puts 
the  "creature  above  the  Creator." 
Oh,  the  folly  of  wisdom  without 
Christ.  Foolish  it  is  to  know  astro- 
nomy and  never  meet  the  Bright 
and  Morning  Star;  foolish  it  is  to 
study  biology  and  never  meet  the 
Source  and  Center  of  all  life;  fool- 
ish it  is  to  know  botany  and  never 
meet  the  Rose  of  Sharon  and  Lily 
of  the  Valley;  foolish  to  be  a  con- 


tractor and  never  meet  the  Sure 
and  Tried  Foundation,  to  be  a 
horticulturist  and  never  find  the 
True  Vine,  to  be  a  geologist  and 
never  see  the  Rock  of  Ages.  It  has 
been  said  that  "art  and  education 
may  refine  the  taste,  but  they  can- 
not purify  the  heart,  forgive  sin, 
or  regenerate  the  individual."  It  is 
not  universities  and  public  school 
systems  for  which  the  world  cries; 
it  is  for  the  redeeming  grace  of 
Christ  through  the  medium  of 
evangelism.  Let  us  not  forsake  the 
houses  of  learning,  but  let  us  put 
first  the  kingdom  of  God  to  be 
bolstered  by  the  processes  of  the 
intellect.  Satan  wants  to  substi- 
tute; Christ  holds  the  line.  God's 
standards  will  never  be  moved  or 
lessened.  Men  may  miss  the  mark, 
but  the  true  standards  are  set  and 
no  substitutions  are  in  order.  In 
times  like  these,  Christ  and  heaven 
cry  out  through  the  Word  and  the 
Church,  "Fight  the  good  fight  of 
faith." 

V.  THE  BLESSING 
"Shall  not  prevail  against  it." 

Some    time    ago    i 

chanced  to  talk  with  an  aged  vet- 
eran of  the  cross.  As  I  viewed  his 
meager  circumstances  and  remem- 
bered his  stalwart  ministry,  I  asked 
him  if  he  felt  the  cause  of  Christ 
worth  the  sacrifice.  I  shall  not 
soon  forget  the  look  of  triumph 
he  gave  when  he  answered,  "When 
sometimes  the  way  would  seem 
hard,  I  would  always  remember  the 
blessing  to  come.  Now  that  my 
days  are  numbered,  the  assurance 
of  the  blessing  to  come  grows 
sweeter  each  day."  Thanks  be  unto 
God  for  the  blessing  to  come.  True 
it  is  that  Satan  shall  rule  the 
world  through  the  Antichrist;  true 
it  is  that  he  shall  claim  the  power 
of  God,  the  honor  of  God,  and  the 
throne  of  God.  But  when  Satan 
shall  have  deceived  the  world  with 
his  cunning,  then  shall  Christ  bring 
the  victorious  blessing,  for  "the 
gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail  . . ." 
When  finally  the  seals  have  been 
broken,  the  vials  have  been  poured, 
and  trumpets  have  been  blown; 
then  shall  Christ  with  flaming  eyes, 
shining  countenance,  thundering 
voice,  and  ten  thousands  saints  re- 
veal Himself  from  heaven  for  the 
last   cataclysmic   stroke   at   Arme- 


20 


VI     I     VHIVI1II     I 


geddon.  Then  shall  Satan  be  bound 
and  a  highway  of  holiness  erected 
leading  the  parade  of  God's  re- 
deemed to  the  reign  of  millenium. 

Here  is  the  blessing;  here  is  the 
reward;  here  is  the  ultimate  vic- 
tory; here  is  the  sustaining  power 
for  dark  days.  We  shall  reign,  for 
then  will  the  Church  arise  as  the 
body  of  Christ  with  no  broken 
bone,  no  blemish,  or  scar;  then 
shall  the  Church  arise  as  the  bride 
of  Christ  in  the  wedding  of  God 
as  angels  sing  and  heavenly  hosts 
proclaim  the  blessing;  then  shall 
the  Church  arise  as  the  flock  of 
Christ  with  every  wandering  lamb 
safely  in  the  fold;  then  shall  the 
Church  arise  as  the  wheat  of 
Christ  winnowed,  sifted  and 
free  from  the  chaff;  then  shall  the 
Church  arise  as  the  army  of 
Christ,  victorious  in  every  battle, 
reviewed  by  the  Captain  of  our 
salvation,  void  of  being  wounded  or 
maimed,  standing  straight  and  tall 
with  the  banners  of  holiness  un- 
furled before  the  King  Immanuel. 

Oh  yes,  my  brother,  there  have 
been  times  of  near  defeat;  there 
have  been  times  of  torture,  times 
of  prison,  times  of  hunger,  times 
of  dismalness  with  only  a  faint 
glimmer  of  hope.  But  always  there 
have  been  Abrahams  who  dare 
to  stand  on  faith;  always  there 
have  been  Elijahs  who  know  the 
power  of  prayer;  always  there  have 
been  Stephens  who  are  willing  to 
die;  and  always  will  there  be  the 
spirit  of  the  French  soldier  in  the 
Inquisition  prison  who  etched  in 
the  wall,  "Blessed  Jesus,  they  can- 
not cast  me  out  of  thy  true 
Church." 

This  is  the  power  that  holds  the 
gates  of  hell  at  bay  and  proclaims: 
"And  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not 
prevail  against  it."  In  times  like 
these,  look  for  the  blessing  and 
"be  very  sure,  be  very  sure,  your 
anchor  holds  upon  the  solid  rock." 


I  OS!      A  NO 

i  o»*su>in 


(Continued  from  page  5) 

ligion,  the  true  love  of  Christ,  gives 
us  spiritual  satisfaction,  and  peace 
in  our  hearts.  When  one  or  more 
of  those  elements  are  missing  from 
our  lives,  we  become  lopsided,"  I 
finished,  searching  Bill's  eyes. 


BlLL  LOOKED  away 
and  reached  for  another  brown  en- 
velope that  lay  on  my  desk,  and 
asked,  "What's  this?" 

"A  play,"  I  answered.  "I  finished 
it  just  a  few  minutes  before  you 
called  this  morning.  I'll  take  it  to 
the  post  office  tonight." 

"I'll  mail  it  for  you.  I'm  going 
that  way.  My  last  official  act  as 
your  agent!"  he  said,  turning  to- 
ward the  door. 

I  couldn't  believe  that  Bill  meant 
it,  but  I  offered  my  hand  and  said, 
"Sorry,  Bill.  You've  been  a  wonder- 
ful friend,-  and  I'm  going  to  miss 
you.  Nothing  but  death  can  blot 
from  my  mind  the  host  of  golden 
memories  I  have  of  our  associa- 
tion." 

Bill  took  my  hand  without  no- 
ticing my  last  remark,  and  said, 
"Good-by,  Amelia,"  and  walked  out 
of  my  life. 

I  stood  almost  without  breathing 
as  the  cab  drove  away.  Then  I  dis- 
solved into  tears  and  dropped  to 
my  knees  and  prayed,  "Please,  dear 
God,  help  me  to  accept  the  things 
in  this  life  that  I  cannot  change. 
Amen." 

Bill  had  won  a  place  in  my  heart 
and  I  knew  he  was  attracted  to 
me.  There  had  been  times  when  I 
was  tempted  to  reveal  my  feelings 
and  encourage  his  attentions.  But 
each  time  a  Bible  verse  came  to 
my  mind:  "Be  ye  not  unequally 
yoked  together  with  unbelievers: 
for  what  fellowship  hath  righteous- 
ness with  unrighteousness?  and 
what  communion  hath  light  with 
darkness?"  (2  Corinthians  6:14). 

I  had  tried  to  lead  Bill  to  Christ, 
but  he  was  too  busy  and  always 
indifferent. 

The  next  five  days  I  walked 
around  in  a  trance,  and  my  mind 
slipped  back  to  my  childhood.  I 
remembered  my  father's  sudden 
death  and  my  mother's  long  illness. 
I  had  never  forgotten  those  lean 
years  when  there  was  not  any 
money  and  not  enough  food.  I  lived 
in  constant  fear  throughout  my 
childhood. 

When  I  was  in  high  school,  my 
unhappy  heart  cried  out  for  ex- 
pression, and  I  began  to  write  bits 
and  pieces  of  what  I  felt.  My 
teachers  encouraged  me  and  I  de- 
cided I  wanted  to  become  a  writer. 

When  I  was  eighteen,  my  mother 
passed  away.  Then  I  found  Christ 
and  was  saved.  I  went  to  work  in 
our  public  library  where  I  began  to 
read  and  write  seriously.  Later  that 
year  I  sold  my  first  story  to  a 
Christian  magazine.  I  was  thrilled 
beyond  words  and  right  then  I  ded- 
icated myself  to  writing  for  His 
glory. 

When  I  met  Bill,  I  was  sure  my 
life  was  complete;  then  I  discov- 
ered a  flaw  in  the  picture.  Bill 
Rogers  was  handsome,  kind,  and 
(Continued  on  page  23) 


KNOCKED... 

and  I  was  ready  to 

serve  the  Lord  in  a 

new  capacity" 


"I  praise  God  for  my 
introduction  to  The 
Book  of  Life  eight 
years  ago,  and  I'm 
thankful,  too,  for  the 
great  help  it  has  been  to 
my  pastoral  ministry  — 
financially  as  well  as 
spiritually. 

"The  opportunity  to  work  full  time  is 
indeed  gratifying  and  I'm  finding  this  field 
of  endeavor  represents  as  real  a  ministry  as 
preaching."— Rev.  John  Yates 

"I  find  many  Christians 
are  looking  for  part-time 
work"... 

"As  district  manager  for 
John  Rudin  in  western 
Canada,  I  come  in  con- 
tact with  Christian  men 
and  women  who  need 
additional  income  and 
are  looking  for  oppor- 
tunities where  they  can 
put  their  spare  time  into 
profitable  activity.  Some  of  these  folk  are 
earning  up  to  $100  a  week. 

"Before  joining  Rudin,  I  was  engaged  in 
selling  Bibles  and  Christian  literature  for 
many  years,  but  I'm  finding  much  greater 
satisfaction  in  The  Book  of  Life  plan." 

-C.  Ritchie 

"SO  REWARDING... 

spiritually  and  financially" 

"1  enjoy  working  for 
Rudin— it  brings  me  into 
contact  with  people  and 
homes.  I  consider  it  a 
vital  ministry,  because  it 
gives  me  an  opportunity 
to  serve  my  Lord  and 
■d»  ^IBlWiL  fellow  men  as  well. 

■L  ^llFfc^  "And  my  earnings 
HA  A  "BB  have  been  most  gratify- 
ing, too— in  a  recent  3-month  period  I  earned 
$3,290.46  (but  I  worked  like  a  beaver!). 
We  work  on  a  selective  lead  system  ...  no 
competition,  no  deliveries,  and  there  is  no 
investment  to  make  —  Rudin  finances  the 
complete  program  and  provides  all  kinds  of 
help  in  getting  started."— Rev.  H.  T.  McNeal 

r 


John  Rudin  &  Company,  Inc. 
22  W.  Madison  Street 
Chicago  2,  Illinois 

Yes,  I'm  interested.  Please  send  me  complete  j 
information  on  your  program. 


Dept.     P60   I 

I 


Name. 


Address. 


|   City. 


State  or 
.Province. 


CLIP   AND    MAIL  TODAY 


GOSPEL   TENTS 

Sold  and  Rented 

Also  Complete    Line  of 

TARPAULINS  AND 
TRUCK  COVERS 

(All  Sizes  for  all  Purposes) 

GEORGIA  TENT 
AND  AWNING  CO. 

"Good  Quality  for  over  30  Years" 

228  Margaret  St.,  S.E.,  JA  3-7551 

Atlanta,  Georgia 


SOUTHEASTERN  EQUIPMENT  CO. 


Chain  and  labia  in  com- 
plete range  of  »izej  for  every 
Church  need.  Steel  and  wood 
folding  chain,  folding  ban- 
quet tablet,  speakers'  stands. 
Alio  office  desks  and 
chain.  Write  for  infor- 
mation. 


SILER  CITY,  NORTH  CAROLINA 


CARRIKER  CHURCH  FURNITURE  CO. 

Established    1898 


(LIuutIi   ihiruihuT 


PROMPT      DELIVERY 
Ph.  Atlantl.  3874 1  MONROE,    N.   C. 


A  YEAR  OF  VICTOfctffOR  NORTHWEST  BIBLE  SCHOOL 


Northwest  Bible  College  observes 
its  graduation  exercises  on  May  25, 
after  a  year  of  victory  and  progress. 
The  largest  attendance  for  a  num- 
ber of  years  brought  students  from 
twelve  states  to  study  on  its  cam- 
pus. 

Among  the  physical  improve- 
ments, the  remodeling  of  married 
students'  quarters  stands  high  in 
importance.  Also  the  floor  space  of 
the  library  was  doubled,  and  several 
hundred  books  will  be  added  before 
next  term.  A  lovely  new  chapel 
building  has  been  constructed  in 
which  are  also  the  music  studio  and 
practice  rooms.  The  Alumni  Asso- 
ciation has  raised  money  for  a  new 
tennis  court,  which  is  under  con- 
struction at  the  present  time. 

Academically,  it  has  been  a  year 
marked  by  tremendous  strides. 
Ranking  high  on  the  list  is  the 
acceptance  of  our  Junior  College 
by  the  University  of  North  Dakota 
for  higher  training  on  the  degree 
program.  Also  our  relationship  with 
Lee  College  took  concrete  form  by 
way  of  a  mutual  transfer  agree- 
ment. The  language  department 
has  been  expanded  and  includes 
New  Testament  Greek.  Our  com- 
mercial department  has  been 
strengthened  by  adding  an  evening 
instructor  in  this  field. 

Northwest  Bible  College  offers 
work  in  the  field  of  Religion,  Lib- 
eral   Arts,    Music,    and    Commerce. 


Good  work  opportunities  in  the  city 
of  Minot  make  attendance  possible 
for  many  needy  students.  In  addi- 
tion to  work  scholarships,  the  col- 
lege offers  special  scholarships  to 
ministerial  students  and  others  who 
show  academic  excellence. 

A  four-year  program  is  antic- 
ipated for  the  college  in  the  field 
of  Religion.  This  is  presently  being 
studied  by  the  Board  of  Directors. 
If  the  program  is  adapted,  grad- 
uates would  receive  a  Bachelor  of 
Arts  Degree  with  a  major  in  Reli- 
gion and  minors  in  either  English 
or  social  studies. 

Those  persons  who  are  interested 
in  obtaining  further  information 
should  write  the  REGISTRAR, 
NORTHWEST  BIBLE  COLLEGE, 
BOX  509,  MINOT,  NORTH  DA- 
KOTA. 

Fill  out  the  form  below 
and  mail  it  today. 

Name  Age  

Address  

Street  or  box  no.  and  city 

State   -+___ - - 

What  is  your  field   of  interest? 

If  you  are  interested  in  a  scholar- 
ship, circle  the  desired  choice  (Min- 
isterial, Academic,  or  work). 


JUST  IMAGINE!  Your 
Group  can  raise  $50.00 
easily  If  10  members  will 
each  sell  10  Jars  of  our 
4  oz.  Cream  Shampoo  at 
$1.00  each.  Keep  $50.00 
for  your  Treasury  and 
send  us  the  balance  to 
cover    cost. 

QUALITY  GUARAN- 
TEED! Shampoo  Is  used 
in  the  homes  of  your 
members  and  their 
neighbors  the  year  'round. 
SEND  NO  MONEY!  Order  100  Jars  today, 
you  have  6  weeks  in  which  to  sell  and  send 
$50.00  payment.  Be  sure  to  give  your  name 
and  complete  address,  name  of  Church, 
Group,  etc..  and  nearest  Express  Office  (no 
parcel  post).  Extra  Items  will  be  Included 
free   to   cover  shipping   charges. 

VERNE  COLLIER      Dept.  JL-26 

900  North  19th  Street,  Birmingham,  Alabama 


YOUTH   CAMP 
QUICHE,   GUATEMALA 

(Continued  from  page  17) 

pressive  and  joyful  one  in  the  Lord. 
Our  first  youth  camp  had  to  face 
the  handicap  of  our  inexperience, 
but  we  were  assisted  greatly  by  our 
youth  director  for  Latin  America, 
and  we  regret  very  much  that  he 
could  not  be  with  us.  Surely  we 
consider  the  first  youth  camp  in 
Guatemala  a  great  success.  And  we 
anticipate  a  better  camp  in  1960. 
Our  campers  are  anxiously  looking 
forward  to  it. 
I  want  to  recognize  and  to  ex- 


press our  gratitude  to  our  youth 
director,  Reverend  Antonino  Bonil- 
la,  Jr.,  for  making  this  camp  pos- 
sible, for  his  coaching  and  effective 
assistance;  to  the  teacher  who  did 
a  splendid  job;  to  our  cooks;  to  our 
precious  campers;  and  to  the  Young 
People's  Class  from  Philadelphia. 


The 

LITTLE  GIANT  HOTOMATIC 
Gas  Water  Heater  No.  3 
Will     supply     all    the     hot 

water   needed   for   Baptistries, 

Church  Kitchens,  Rest  Rooms. 

Heats   450    GPH,   20°    rise   In 

temperature.  Inexpensive,  too. 

Write   for  free   folder. 
LITTLE    GIANT    MFG.    CO. 

907  7th  Street,  Orange,  Texai 


22 


LOST  AND   LOPSIDED 

(Continued  from  page  21) 


ambitious,  but  he  was  not  a  Chris- 
tian. I  knew  he  liked  me  and  I  was 
sure  I  could  lead  him  to  the  Lord. 
For  five  years  I  had  tried  and 
failed.  He  always  turned  a  deaf  ear 
to  my  testimony. 

Three  years  ago  i 

made  my  first  big  sale,  a  religious 
play.  I  felt  sure  that  I  was  on  my 
way  to  becoming  a  successful  Chris- 
tian writer.  I  left  the  library  so  I 
could  devote  all  my  time  to  writing. 

For  a  time  I  did  quite  well.  I 
wanted  to  prove  to  Bill  that  I  did 
not  need  to  write  for  a  modern 
world. 

Then  something  happened.  Ev- 
erything I  wrote  came  back.  I 
forged  ahead  for  weeks,  until  my 
money  was  almost  gone.  I  began  to 
lose  my  courage.  All  the  old  fear 
of  my  childhood  came  flooding 
back,  and  I  began  to  believe  that 
Bill  was  right. 

One  day  I  began  to  write  a  cheap 
shoddy  play  and  I  showed  it  to  Bill. 
He  was  delighted  and  insisted  on 
taking  it  to  New  York.  He  found  a 
buyer,  but  when  it  came  to  the 
negotiation,  I  would  not  let  him 
sell  it.  He  was  furious,  but  he 
soon  got  over  it. 

Then  I  had  a  number  of  big  sales 
in  a  row.  Then  two  more  times 
in  three  years  I  struck  a  snag;  I 
could  not  sell  a  word.  Each  time  the 
old  fear  returned  and  I  wrote  cheap, 
worldly  plays  and  each  time  I 
would  not  let  Bill  sell  them. 

My  fear  had  driven  me  too  far 
this  time.  I  had  lost  Bill.  I  tried  to 
convince  myself  that  it  was  the 
Lord's  will.  Suddenly  a  glimmer  of 
light  reached  me.  I  asked  myself 
again,  as  I  had  done  many  times 
before,  "Why  has  Bill  rejected  the 
Lord?  Why  have  my  words  fallen 
on  deaf  ears?" 

Then  a  still  small  voice  began  to 
speak  and  give  me  the  answers.  I 
had  failed  when  I  faced  a  crisis. 
I  had  compromised  with  the  world 
in  thought  and  deed  each  time  I 
had  become  discouraged.  How  could 
I  give  strength  and  courage  to  Bill 
in  Christ's  name,  when  I  had  failed 
miserably  every  time  I  met  disaster. 

I  fell  on  my  knees  and  sobbed 
out  my  grief,  and  asked  forgive- 
ness for  my  sin.  I  did  not  ask  for 
another  chance  with  Bill;  that  was 
over,  I  was  sure.  I  pled  with  Jesus 
for  courage  and  strength  to  walk 
alone. 

When  I  arose  from  my  knees,  I 
felt  clean.  I  was  ready  to  face  life 
and  go  on  in  His  name. 

It  was  late  and  I  was  still  at  my 
typewriter  when  the  doorbell  rang 
loud  and  clear.  I  opened  the  door 
and  Bill  stood  on  my  threshold. 


"My  I  come  in,  Amelia?  I  know 
it  is  very  late,  but  I  had  to  see 
you!"  he  said  urgently. 

"Of  course,  Bill.  Come  in,"  I  re- 
plied, very  conscious  of  my  racing 
heart. 

"That — that  play  I  took  to  the 
post  office  to  mail  the  other  day?" 
Bill  stammered.  "I  didn't  mail  it. 
I  read  it  on  the  way  to  the  post 
office.  That  night  I  flew  back  to 
New  York  and  took  your  play  with 
me.  I  kept  that  appointment  with 
Mr.  Hampton.  I  persuaded  him  to 
read  it,  and  here  is  the  result." 

Bill  shoved  a  check  into  my  hand 
and  said,  "This  is  only  the  begin- 
ning; there  will  be  more.  He  wants 
to  see  all  your  work.  He  said  your 
play  was  the  best  thing  he  had 
read  in  years.  He  asked  if  you  were 
a  new  client."  Bill  looked  like  an 
embarrassed  little  boy. 

"Thanks,  Bill,"  I  said,  tears  were 
crowding  close  to  the  surface  and 
it  was  hard  to  speak. 

"I've  been  a  dope,  Amelia.  Every- 
thing you  have  told  me  all  these 
years  is  true.  Something  happened 
to  me  when  I  read  your  play.  Sud- 
denly I  saw  myself  as  I  really  was. 
On  the  plane  going  back  to  New 
York,  I  realized  that  I,  Bill  Rogers, 
needed  Jesus  Christ  more  than 
anything  else  in  the  whole  world. 
Right  then  and  there,  as  I  sped 
through  the  sky,  I  confessed  my 
sin  and  took  a  stand  for  Christ!" 
Bill  confessed. 

"I'm  so  glad,  Bill,  so  very,  very 
glad!"  I  exclaimed.  I  wasn't  fight- 
ing back  the  tears  now — they  were 
tears  of  joy. 

"While  I  was  taking  inventory  of 
myself,  I  discovered  a  lot  of  things," 
Bill  continued.  "I  have  plenty  of 
work,  and  now  I  have  Jesus  in  my 
heart,  but  I'm  still  lopsided.  There's 
an  element  missing,  Amelia.  I  need 
you.  I've  needed  you  for  a  long 
time.  I  don't  want  to  be  lopsided 
any  longer,"  Bill  said,  holding  out 
both  hands. 

I  placed  my  hands  in  his  and 
said,  "I've  been  awfully  lopsided, 
too.  And  I  don't  want  to  be.  To- 
gether, Bill,  we  can  walk  straight 
and  tall  in  Jesus'  name!" 


PEN   PALS 

(Continued  from  page  2) 

Miss    Linda    Marie    Rogers    (13) 
Route   1,  Box   192 
Lutz,   Florida 

Miss  Erma  Smith   (19) 
885  Dalney  Street,  N.W. 
Atlanta  13,  Georgia 

Miss  Kathryn  Smith    (11) 

Route  1 

Shingleton,  Michigan 


Miss  Lona  Mae  Snead   (13) 
2500  MacArthur  Avenue 
San  Pablo  10,  California 

Miss  Jerri  Wirtanen  (13) 

2509  MacArthur  Avenue 
San  Pablo  10,  California 

Miss  Judith  Ann  Wrench    (13) 

2510  MacArthur  Avenue 
San  Pablo  10,  California 

Miss  Rheba  Wellborn   (16) 
897  Underwood  Avenue,  S.E. 
Atlanta  16,  Georgia 

Miss  Marjorie  Lacy    (16) 
R.F.D.  1 
Plymouth,  Ohio 

Miss    Shirley    Daughtery     (16) 
Route    1,   Box   270 
Ocilla,  Georgia 

Miss  Martha  Ann  Douglas   (16) 
Route  1 
Ocilla,  Georgia 

Miss  Lessie  Daughtery  ( 14 1 
Route   1,  Box  270 
Ocilla,  Georgia 


GOSPEL    TENTS 

For   Sale 

Nashville  Tent  &  Awning  Co. 

615  20th  Ave.,  N. 

Nashville,  Tennessee 

Write   for    Price 


ROSWELL    SEATING  CO 
Roswell,   Georgia 


Church    Pews 
Chancel   &    Pulpit   Furniture 
Sunday   School    Equipment 

Free    Estimate!    and    Free    Planning 

Service    By    Factory    Trained 

Representatives. 


D 


"MARIA    MONK" 
A   Nun's   Life   in  a  Convent 

A  detailed  description  of  black  nunnery 
in  Montreal.  Twenty  great  chapters.  Maria 
Monk,  escaped  nun,  describes  in  detail 
the  terrible  experiences  of  helpless  and 
defenseless  girls  within  the  high  stone 
walls  of  the  Hotel  Dieu  Nunnery.  The  most 
terrible  revelations  ever  recorded.  Read 
this  frightful,  heart-breaking  story  and 
learn  the  truth  concerning  convent  life. 
106  pages.  Postpaid  only  $1.00. 
Gospel   Books,     Dept.   LP-6,     Rowan,    Iowa 


23 


SUNDAY     SCHOOL 

TEACHERS 

MAKE 

LASTING 

IMPRESSIONS 


f)  OME  YEARS  ago  a  so-called 
^    "bad"  boy  came  to  Sunday 

*. s     School.  He  caused  so  much 

distraction  in  the  classroom  that 
the  teacher  finally,  in  desperation, 
told  the  boy  never  to  return.  Much 
to  the  sorrow  of  the  teacher,  I  am 
sure,  this  lad  took  her  at  her  word 
and  left  the  Sunday  School  never 
to  return.  He  later  became  society's 
public  enemy  number  one,  costing 
the  taxpayers  $1,700,000.  At  last 
John  Dillenger  was  trapped  and 
killed  and  went  out  into  eternity 
unprepared  to  meet  God. 

However,  this  case  was  so  unlike 
that  of  another  lad  who  went  to 
Sunday  School  one  Sunday  morn- 
ing and  was  taken  by  the  superin- 
tendent to  Mr.  Edward  D.  Kimball's 
class.  Mr.  Kimball  handed  the  lad 
a  closed  Bible  and  told  him  that 
the  lesson  was  in  St.  John.  The  boy 
took  the  Book  and  began  looking 
for  St.  John  in  the  place  where 
Genesis  is  found.  The  boys  began  to 
glance  around  at  each  other,  so 
Mr.  Kimball  handed  the  lad  his 
open  Bible  and  took  the  closed  one. 
The  lad  at  once  loved  this  teacher 
because  he  had  saved  him  from 
embarrassment.  Then  the  day 
came  when  Mr.  Kimball  resolved  to 
speak  to  the  boy  about  Christ.  He 
went  to  Holton's  Shoe  Store,  where 
the  lad  worked,  and  found  him  in 
the  back  of  the  store  wrapping 
shoes  in  paper  and  putting  them 
on  the  shelf.  Mr.  Kimball  walked 
up,  put  his  hand  on  the  boy's 
shoulder,  and  began  to  cry  as  he 
simply  told  him  of  Christ  and  His 
love  for  him.  That  was  all  it  took 
in  the  back  of  that  shoe  store  in 
Boston    to    cause    D.    L.    Moody    to 


BENEATH 

THE 

SURFACE 

OF  THE 


SUNDAY     SCHOOL 


give  his  heart  to  Christ.  Mr.  Kim- 
ball had  no  idea  that  morning  that 
the  boy  he  won  to  Christ  would  go 
out  to  shake  two  continents  for 
God. 

God  has  given  Sunday  School 
teachers  a  sacred  responsibility — 
the  responsibility  of  shaping  the 
destiny  of  precious  souls  according 
to  His  Holy  Word.  God  forbid  that 
we  take  this  holy  position  lightly, 
because  we  are  molding  lives. 

It  seems  that  we  have  two  types 
of  teachers.  One  type  we  see  typi- 
fied in  the  teacher  who  walks  out 
of  the  church  building  on  Sunday 
morning  saying,  "Those  kids  are 
driving  me  wild."  One  such  teacher 
walked  out  one  Sunday  morning 
and  her  superintendent  overheard 
her.  He  walked  over  to  the  teacher 
and  asked  what  her  trouble  seemed 
to  be.  Her  reply  was  that  little 
Jimmy  was  causing  so  much  dis- 
turbance that  the  other  children 
were  going  wild.  The  superinten- 
dent's reply  was,  "Yes,  Jimmy  does 
cause  a  lot  of  trouble,  but  his  home 
is  broken  and  his  parents  are 
drunkards.  If  we  do  not  reach  him 
for  Christ,  he  may  never  be 
reached."  This  teacher  then  rea- 
lized hsr  great  responsibility  and 
became  typical  of  the  second  type 
of  teacher,  the  type  who  walks 
out  of  her  classroom  saying,  "What 
a  privilege  it  is  to  work  with  the 
Sunday  School  in  winning  souls  to 
Christ." 

These  souls,  whom  God  has  en- 
trusted to  our  care,  are  so  pre- 
cious in  His  sight  that  He  gave  up 
the  very  best  that  heaven  held, 
the  Lord  Jesus,  that  they  might 
be  saved.  Even  that  fat  little  toddler 


PEGGY  HUMPHREY 
Instructor,  Lee  College 


is  a  very  important  person  to  the 
Lord  Jesus.  "And  Jesus  called  a 
little  child  unto  him,  and  set  him 
in  the  midst  of  them,  And  said, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Except  ye 
be  converted,  and  become  as  little 
children,  ye  shall  not  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven.  And  whoso 
shall  receive  one  such  little  child 
in  my  name  receiveth  me"  (Mat- 
thew 18:2,  3,  5).  Win  an  adult  to 
the  Lord,  and  you  save  a  soul  and 
perhaps  a  few  years;  win  a  child 
to  the  Lord  and  you  save  not  only 
a  soul,  but  an  entire  life  that  can 
be  spent  in  service  for  God.  No 
matter  what  your  job  might  be, 
you  are  never  so  important  as  when 
you  stand  behind  that  teacher's 
desk  on  Sunday  morning. 

While  holding  such  a  sacred  posi- 
tion, it  is  well  to  remember  that 
what  you  are  will  count  far  more 
in  the  lives  of  your  pupils  than 
what  you  say.  "What  the  teacher  is, 
the  pupil  is  likely  to  become."  The 
challenge  before  a  teacher  ought 
to  be  great  as  he  realizes  that  he 
can  never  draw  others  closer  to 
God  than  he  himself  is.  It  seems 
in  the  age  in  which  we  live  that 
Satan  is  trying  to  lull  us  into  an 
"at-ease-in-Zion"    attitude.     How- 


24 


ever,  we  must  not  yield  to  this 
temptation  of  the  wicked  one.  Rem- 
ember how  Christ  cursed  the  fig 
tree  because  it  was  barren  and  had 
no  fruit?  Oh,  yes,  it  had  the  leaves 
of  profession  but  no  fruit.  If  we 
would  bear  fruit  for  God,  we  must 
give  of  ourselves.  The  Master 
Teacher  gave  Himself  completely 
without  ever  complaining  that  He 
was  too  tired  to  do  more  or  that  He 
had  no  time  for  people's  problems. 

Evangelism  is  the  primary  pur- 
pose of  the  Sunday  School.  We 
must  seek  the  unsaved  because 
they  are  lost  and  cannot  find  their 
way  to  God  or  His  Church.  Per- 
sonal soul-winning  is  the  greatest 
business  in  all  the  world  because 
it  is  the  changing  of  souls  from  the 
road  to  hell  and  destruction  to  the 
road  to  heaven  and  happiness.  What 
a  transformation!  The  shepherd's 
love  for  the  one  lost  sheep  caused 
him  to  go  into  the  wilderness  to 
search  for  it.  Would  that  it  might 
be  so  with  our  Church  of  God 
Sunday  School  teachers.  Would 
that  we  also  might  have  that  same 
love  and  passion  for  souls  as  D.  L. 
Moody  had  when,  as  he  lay  dying, 
he  asked,  "Are  they  all  in?"  The 
answer  was,  "Yes,  your  children  are 
all  in."  Then  he  died  in  peace, 
saying,  "God  is  calling,  heaven  is 
opening,  the  world  is  receding,  and 
I  am  ready  to  go."  Only  when  every 
pupil  that  we  have  is  won  to  Christ 
should  we  be  satisfied. 

Not  only  do  we  evangelize  in  the 
Sunday  School,  but  we  also  build 
strong  character,  the  foundation  of 
which  is  Jesus  Christ.  We  teach 
our  students  to  be  victorious  Chris- 
tian witnesses.  William  Jennings 
Bryan  once  said,  "Give  a  boy  food 
and  he  will  eat  the  food  up.  Give 
him  clothes  and  he  will  wear  the 
clothes  out.  Give  him  money  and 
it  takes  wings  and  flies  away.  But 
give  him  an  ideal  and  it  will  lead 
him    through    every    test   of   life." 

In  this  great  work  of  Sunday 
School  teaching,  the  teacher  coun- 
sels students  with  many  and  vari- 
ous problems.  The  solution  to  every 
problem,  however,  can  be  found 
within  the  pages  of  God's  Holy 
Word.  Let  the  young  person  tell 
his  troubles,  then  counsel  him  to 
"Commit  thy  way  unto  the  Lord; 
trust   also   in    him,    and    he    shall 


bring  it  to  pass"  (Psalm  37:5). 
When  the  teacher  trusts  the  Lord 
in  all  circumstances,  he  can  help 
others  to  trust  Him  also.  "Who 
comforteth  us  in  all  our  tribula- 
tion, that  we  may  be  able  to  com- 
fort them  which  are  in  any  trouble, 
by  the  comfort  wherewith  we  our- 
selves are  comforted  of  God"  (2 
Corinthians  1:4).  Certainly  in  a 
time  when  our  students  come  to 
us  with  so  many  problems,  the 
teacher,  above  everyone  else,  ought 
to  have  that  "peace  that  passeth  all 
understanding"  in  her  life.  If  our 
children  do  not  find  this  peace  in 
Christian  leaders,  where  will  they 
ever  find  it? 

It  would  be  frightening  to  know 
that  so  great  a  responsibility  lay 
upon  our  shoulders  in  this  dark 
hour  in  which  we  live,  when  juve- 
nile delinquency  is  growing  daily, 
if  we  did  not  have  the  blessed  as- 
surance that  Jesus  is  going  with  us 
all  the  way.  That  same  Holy  Ghost 
power  that  raised  the  Son  of  God 
from  the  grave  and  that  same  Holy 
Ghost  power  that  gave  the  fisher- 
man Peter  the  boldness  to  speak 
on  the  day  of  Pentecost  when  three 
thousand  souls  were  converted  is 
the  same  Holy  Ghost  power  that 
lies  within  our  very  beings  today. 
We  have  the  power  with  which  to 
do  this  great  job  of  changing  and 
molding  lives  if  we  will  only  use  it. 

As  a  man  once  went  through  a 
factory,  he  saw  the  letters  "I.A.D.O. 
M."  on  the  walls  throughout  the 
building.  On  leaving  the  factory,  he 
asked  the  owner  what  those  letters 
meant.  The  owner  replied,  "Those 
letters  are  the  success  of  this  fac- 
tory; they  stand  for  the  words: 
It  all  depends  on  me.'  " 

Sunday  School  teacher,  it  all  de- 
pends on  you  and  the  Holy  Spirit 
working  through  you.  Remember, 
you  may  be  the  best  teacher  your 
students  ever  have.  Many  educators 
say  that  if  the  students  do  not  learn, 
the  teacher  has  not  taught.  What 
are  you  teaching  by  your  life  and 
testimony?  What  do  you  want  your 
students  to  be?  What  do  you  want 
your  students  to  do?  Where  do  you 
want  them  to  go?  It  all  depends 
on  you.  "The  harvest  truly  is  plen- 
teous." The  late  Dr.  P.  F.  Bresee 
said,  "We  are  but  in  the  morning 


of   our   possibilities;    and   the   sun 
never  sets  in  the  morning." 

THE  BUILDER 
Author  unknown 

A    builder    guilded    a    temple;    he 

wrought  it  with  grace  and  skill, 
Pillars  and  groins  and  arches   all 

fashioned  to  work  his  will. 
Men  said  as  they  saw  its  beauty, 

"It  shall  never  know  decay. 
Great  is  thy  skill,  O  Builder;    thy 

fame    shall    endure    for    aye." 

A   teacher  builded   a   temple   with 

loving  and  infinite  care, 
Planning  each  arch  with  patience, 

laying  each  stone  with  prayer. 
None  praised  her  ceaseless  efforts; 

none  knew  the  hidden  plan, 
For  the  temple  the  teacher  builded 

was  unseen  by  the  eyes  of  man. 

Gone  is  the  builder's  temple,  crum- 
bled into  dust; 

Low  lies  each  stately  pillar,  food 
for  consuming  rust. 

But  the  temple  the  teacher  builded 
will   last   while   the   ages   roll, 

For  the  beautiful  unseen  temple  is 
a  child's  immortal  soul. 


DARE   TO    BE 
DIFFERENT 


(Continued  from  page  12) 

brought  about  a  rapid  improvement 
in  my  command  of  the  English 
language,  and  it  was  not  long  un- 
til members  of  the  gang  began 
coming  to  me  for  help  with  their 
school  work.  And  so,  in  the  long 
run,  I  won  not  only  the  gang's  ac- 
ceptance, but  its  respect  also! 

Being  different  by  being  myself 
as  I  grew  up  has  paid  off  in  my 
adult  years,  for  the  early  start  I 
got  in  writing  during  my  boyhood 
has  helped  me  to  attain  moderate 
success  as  an  author  and  poet. 
True,  I  may  never  acquire  great 
wealth  and  fame,  but  I  love  my 
chosen  profession  and  am  a  happy 
and  contented  man. 

One  of  the  greatest  truths  I  have 
learned  is  that  the  key  to  happi- 
ness lies  in  discovering  your  own 
best  self,  then  daring  to  be  dif- 
ferent by  being  you. 


25 


Sunday    School    and 
Youth    Work    Statistics 


CORRECTION 

The  Missouri  State  Office  has  advised 
that  thev  should  have  listed  Bonne  Terre, 
Missouri.  Church  of  God  as  having  an 
average  attendance  In  Sunday  School  of 
133    for    the    month    of    November,     1959. 


By  0.   W.    POLEN,   Notional  Sunday  School  and  Youth   Director 


SUNDAY      SCHOOL 

Average    Weekly    Attendance 
March,    1960 

500  and   Over 

Greenville    (Tremont   Avenue). 

South   Carolina   758 

Middletown    (Clayton    Street).    Ohio    ...  576 

400-499 

Atlanta    (Hemphill).    Georgia    467 

Detroit  Tabernacle,   Michigan    ...   ... .         465 

North  Cleveland.  Tennessee  450 

Cincinnati   (12th  and  Elm),  Ohio  423 

Jacksonville.  Florida   412 

300-399 

North  Chattanooga.  Tennessee  ....        _..  377 

Wilmington.  North  Carolina  ... 371 

Daisy.   Tennessee   369 

South   Gastonia.   North   Carolina   357 

Erwln,    North    Carolina   356 

Kannapolls,  North  Carolina  356 

Whitwell,  Tennessee  356 

Hamilton   (7th  and  Chestnut).  Ohio  ....  354 
Monroe    (Fourth    Street).    Michigan    ....  338 

Griffin,    Georgia   334 

Anderson    (McDuffle    Street). 

South   Carolina   330 

East   Chattanooga,   Tennessee    330 

Alabama  City,  Alabama   310 

Orlando.   Florida   310 

Sumlton.  Alabama  307 

Buford.  Georgia  305 

Blltmore.    North    Carolina    305 

Tampa.  Florida  302 

200-299 

Lakeland.   Florida  298 

Sulphur  Springs.  Florida  288 

Savannah  (Anderson  Street),  Georgia      287 

West  Flint,  Michigan  284 

South    Cleveland.    Tennessee    283 

Pontlac,  Michigan   282 

Brooklyn,    Maryland    278 

South  Lebanon.  Ohio  275 

Pomona.    California    273 

Laurlnburg.    North    Carolina    272 

Atlanta  (Riverside).  Georgia  269 

Nashville   (Meridian   Street).   Tennessee  266 
Louisville  (Highland  Park).  Kentucky       264 

Rock   Hill,   South  Carolina   261 

Charlotte  (Parkwood).  North  Carolina      260 

Rome   (North).   Georgia   257 

Wyandotte.    Michigan    253 

Easton.   Maryland    251 

Van  Dyke.   Michigan  249 

South   Rockv   Mount.   North  Carolina   .    245 

Dayton    (Oa'krldge),    Ohio    245 

Mllford.   Delaware  245 

Lancaster,   South   Carolina   244 

East  Lumberton.   North   Carolina   243 

Knox vllle    (Eighth    Avenue).   Tennessee  239 
Canton    (9th    and    Gibbsi.    Ohio  238 

Lenoir   City.   Tennessee    237 

Jesup,  Georgia  236 

Dallas.    North    Carolina  236 

Mobile    (Crlchton).    Alabama    235 


Dillon,    South   Carolina      235 

St.  Louis   (Grand  Avenue),  Missouri    ...  232 
West    Gastonia,    North    Carolina    ....    ....  232 

Salisbury,  Maryland   232 

Perry,  Florida 229 

Baldwin    Park,    California    227 

Akron    (Market  Street),   Ohio 222 

Parkersburg,  West  Virginia  222 

West  Lakeland,  Florida   221 

Ft.  Mill,  South  Carolina  221 

Greenwood,  South  Carolina  221 

Lenoir,   North   Carolina   .... 220 

Columbus    (Frebls),    Ohio    218 

Columbia,   South   Carolina   218 

Home  for  Children,  Tennessee  218 

Langley,  South  Carolina  217 

Princeton,    West    Virginia    215 

Macon   (Napier  Avenue),  Georgia  214 

Pulaski,   Virginia   214 

West  Indianapolis,  Indiana  213 

Birmingham  (South  Park),  Alabama  ....  212 
Birmingham  (Pike  Avenue),  Alabama  ..  211 

Ft.   Lauderdale,  Florida   209 

Augusta  (Crawford  Avenue),  Georgia  ..  209 

Rossville,  Georgia  208 

Greenville   (Woodside),   South  Carolina  208 

Washington,  D.  C 208 

McColl,   South   Carolina    206 

Norfolk,   Virginia 205 

Wilson,   North  Carolina  204 

North   Birmingham.   Alabama    203 

Plant   City,   Florida   203 

Belton,  South   Carolina   ... 202 

125-199 

Avondale   Estates,  Georgia   ...  198 

Somerset,   Kentucky   198 

Marlon,   South   Carolina  198 

Goldsboro,   North   Carolina   195 

Annlston,    Alabama    193 

Ft.  Myers.  Florida  191 

Paris,  Texas  190 

LaFollette.  Tennessee  190 

Radford,   Virginia  188 

Valdosta.  Georgia   186 

St.  Louis  (Gravols  Avenue).  Missouri  ..  186 

Tarpon  Springs,  Florida  ... .    184 

Chattanooga  (East  Ridge).  Tennessee  ..  184 

Garden  City.  Florida  183 

Greenwood   (South),  South  Carolina  ....  183 

Fayetteville,    North    Carolina  181 

Cocoa,   Florida   -    179 

Logan,  West  Virginia  178 

Memphis    (Mississippi    Boulevard), 

Tennessee  176 

Elolse,   Florida   175 

Rifle  Range,   Florida   175 

Columbus    (Belvldere),    Ohio    175 

Cleveland    (55th).   Ohio 174 

Chattanooga    (Fourth    Avenue), 

Tennessee  174 

Clearwater,  Florida  173 

Huntsvllle.   Alabama   171 

Atlanta    (Southslde),   Georgia    171 

Dayton,  Tennessee  171 

Gastonia    (Ranlo),    North    Carolina    ....  170 

East  Orlando,  Florida  169 

Anderson    (Osborne    Avenue), 

South   Carolina   169 

Dyersburg,  Tennessee  169 

Lanes   Avenue,    Florida    168 

Lawrenceville,    Georgia     168 

Williamsburg,     Pennsylvania     168 


Mableton,  Georgia  

Columbus   (29th  Street),  Georgia  

West  Danville,   Virginia  

Greenville,   North   Carolina  ...    

Dallas,   Texas   

Alcoa,   Tennessee   

Montgomery,    Alabama    

Tlfton,  Georgia  

Lebanon,   Pennsylvania   

Florence,  South  Carolina  

Wlllard,  Ohio  

Oakley,  California  

Sanford,  Florida  

Winter  Garden,  Florida  

Marietta,  Georgia  ....  

Eldorado.  Illinois  ....  

Louisville  (Faith  Temple),  Kentucky 
Memphis    (Rosamond    Avenue), 

Tennessee  

Huntington,  West  Virginia  

Fitzgerald,  Georgia  

East  Belmont,  North  Carolina  .. 

Lakedale,    North    Carolina   

Mercersburg,   Pennsylvania   

Georgetown,    South    Carolina   .. 

West  Miami,  Florida  

Middletown    (Rufus),   Ohio  

Fresno  H/M,   California  

San  Pablo,  California  

St.    Louis    (Northside).    Missouri    

Somerset,   Pennsylvania   

Honea   Path,    South    Carolina    

Ferndale,    Michigan    .. 

Talledega,    Alabama   

West  Hollywood,  Florida  

Plnsonfork,    Kentucky    

Greenville    (Park    Place), 

South   Carolina      

Greer,   South    Carolina    

Lake  City,  Florida  

Austin,  Indiana  

Lawton,  Oklahoma  

Clarksburg,  Maryland  

Porterville,  California  

Ninety    Six.    South    Carolina    

Chandler,  Arizona  

Atlanta   (East),  Georgia  

Toledo   (Segur),  Ohio  

Mooresville,  North  Carolina  

Saddletree.   North  Carolina  

La  France,  South  Carolina  

Orangeburg,    South    Carolina    

Chattanooga   (Missionary  Ridge). 

Tennessee  

Naples.  Florida  

Jackson,   Mississippi    

Roanoke  Rapids,   North   Carolina 

Aiken.   South   Carolina   

Albany   (8th  Avenue),  Georgia  

Mobile   (Oakdale),  Alabama  

Pensacola,  Florida   

Findlay,  Ohio  

Alexandria,   Virginia   

Knox  vllle    (Marbledale),    Tennessee 

Buhl,  Alabama  

North  Miami,  Florida  

Seneca,  South   Carolina   

Willow   Run,   Michigan      

Houston   (No.   2),  Texas  

Adamsville.  Alabama   

Thomaston,  Georgia   

Lemmon.  South  Dakota  

Tuscaloosa,   Alabama   ,- 


167 
167 
167 
164 
164 
164 
161 
161 
161 
161 
160 
159 
159 
159 
159 
159 
159 

158 
157 
156 
156 
156 
156 
156 
155 
155 
154 
154 
154 
154 
154 
153 
152 
152 
152 

152 
152 
151 
151 
151 
151 
150 
150 
148 
148 
148 
147 
147 
147 
147 

147 
146 
146 
146 
146 
145 
144 
144 
144 
144 
144 
143 
143 
143 
142 
142 
141 
141 
141 
140 


Benton,  Illinois 

Hester  Town,   North   Carolina   ....  .... 

Hamilton    (Kenworth),    Ohio    ._.   _. 

Sevierville,  Tennessee  .... 

Lancaster,  Ohio  

Laurens,    South    Carolina     ... 

Pelzer,   South   Carolina     

South  Tucson,   Arizona   ....   .... 

Lake  Placid,   Florida  ....  ... .   ._  ... .  

Lake  Wales,   Florida   ... .   .... 

Calhoun,  Georgia  ....  ... . 

Wadesboro,  North  Carolina  ._. 

Mullins,    South    Carolina       .     ... 
Walhalla  (No.  1),  South  Carolina  .... 
Battle   Creek,   Michigan    ...  ....  ....  .... 

Muskegon,   Michigan         .... 

Gaffney,  South  Carolina     

York,  South  Carolina 

John  Sevier,   Tennessee    ~ 

Adel,  Georgia  

Greensboro,  North  Carolina  ....  

Woodruff,   South   Carolina   ....   ....  .... 

Morristown,    Tennessee   .... 

Largo,  Florida  .... 

Mt.  Dora,  Florida         .... — 

Okeechobee,  Florida  

Tallahassee,   Florida 

Rockingham,   North   Carolina   ....   

Riviera   Beach,   Florida 

West   Winter   Haven,   Florida    ... .   .... 

Bainbridge,  Georgia    _ 

Mobile    (Tillman    Corner),    Alabama 

Auburndale,   Florida   .... ....  

Lake  Worth,   Florida 

North  St.  Petersburg,   Florida   ....  — 

Roanoke,  Virginia  _..  

Jackson,  Tennessee ~ 

Rochelle,  Illinois  — 

Summit,  Illinois  — — 

River  Rouge,   Michigan 

Clinton   (Lydia),  South   Carolina   .... 

Santa   Ana,    California 

Homerville,   Georgia  ... 

Warner  Robins,  Georgia      .... 

Cleveland    (Fulton),    Ohio    ...   ....    .... 

Middletown  (Oxford),  Ohio  

Manatee,   Florida 

Conway,    South    Carolina       .    ....    .... 

Warrenville,  South  Carolina     .  ....  .... 

Ft.   Worth    (Riverside),   Texas 
Memphis   (Park  Avenue),  Tennessee 
Samoset,   Florida         .. .  ... .  ....   ... . 

Newport,   Kentucky   ..        .   ... .   .... 

Claysburg,    Pennsylvania     ...    ... .    — 

Kimberly,   Alabama — 

Alma,   Georgia      . _ 

Douglas,   Georgia  

East  Indianapolis,   Indiana  — 

Patetown,   North   Carolina 

Minot,  North  Dakota  _. 

Clarksburg,   West   Virginia   —   —   — 

Haines  City,  Florida 

Macclenny,    Florida    ....   — 

Hazlehurst,   Georgia 

Marion  (Cross  Mill),  North  Carolina 

Asheboro,    North   Carolina   

Crisfield,  Maryland  .... — 

Albany   (East),   Georgia         

Four  Oaks,  North  Carolina      

Hamilton    (Tabernacle),   Ohio 


140 

140 

140 
...  140 

139 
...  139 

139 
...  138 
...  138 
...  138 
...  138 

138 
...  138 

138 
...  137 
...  137 
...  137 
...  136 

136 
...  135 

135 
...  135 
...  135 
...  134 

134 

134 
...  134 

134 
...  133 
...  133 
...  133 
...  132 
...  132 

132 

132 
...  132 

132 
...  131 

131 
...  131 
...  131 
...  130 
...  130 
...  130 
...  130 
...  130 
...  129 

129 
...  129 
...  129 

129 

128 
...  128 
...  128 
...  127 
...  127 
...  127 
._  127 
...  127 
...  127 
...  127 
...  126 
...  126 

126 
...  126 
...  126 

126 

125 
...  125 
_  125 


New  Sunday  Schools  organized  since 

June  30,   1959  83 

Total  Sunday  Schools  organized  since 
June   30,    1959    (Branch   and   New)     ...  184 


NATION'S    TOP    TEN    IN    HOME 
DEPARTMENT    ATTENDANCE 

Total   Monthly    Attendance    for   March 

Greenville    (Tremont    Avenue), 

South  Carolina        ...  ~  8,144 

North  Cleveland,   Tennessee  1,350 

Louisville  (Highland  Park),  Kentucky  1,092 


Columbus    (Frebis    Avenue),    Ohio 

Kannapolis,   North   Carolina   ...    

Talladega,  Alabama . 

Lake   Worth,   Florida   ....   ....   ... .   ....   . 

Mitchell,  Indiana  . 

East    Lumberton,    North    Carolina    . 
Henderson   (South),  North  Carolina 


850 
810 
770 
676 
672 
664 
427 


TEN    STATES    HIGHEST    IN    HOME 
DEPARTMENTS 

South  Carolina  

West   Virginia .... 

North  Carolina  ....  ... . ~  ._ 

Ohio    -   ...    ....  ....  ....   .... 

Alabama .... —  .... 

Georgia   ....   ... .   — ... .   — .   — —  

Florida     ....  _ _ — 

Arkansas  ....  ... . — 

Michigan ... .  ....  ....  ... .  ....  

Oklahoma 


REPORT  OF  NEW  SUNDAY  SCHOOLS 

Branch  Sunday   Schools  organized 

since  June  30,   1959  101 

Branch  Sunday  Schools  reported  as 

of  March  31,  1960 938 


Y.     P.     E. 

Average    Weekly    Attendance 
March,    1960 

200  and  Over 

Detroit   Tabernacle,   Michigan      .   .... 
Cincinnati  (12th  and  Elm),  Ohio 
Middletown    (Clayton   Street),    Ohio 
Sevierville    (Home    for    Children), 

Tennessee 

Tampa,  Florida  

Greenville     (Tremont    Avenue). 

South   Carolina .... 

150-199 

Brooklyn,   Maryland   ....   ....   ....   ....   .... 

Pomona,  California  .... 

Lakeland,  Florida 

Williamsburg,    Pennsylvania    

Washington,  D.  C ....  ....  

Griffin,  Georgia  ....  

Garden   City,   Florida 

Mercersburg,   Pennsylvania    ....   ....  .... 

100-149 

Erwin,    North    Carolina     ...   ....    .... 

Wyandotte,  Michigan  ....  ....  ....  

Rochelle,  Illinois 

Wilmington,    North    Carolina 

Miami,  Florida  ... .  ... .  ....  

South  Mt.  Zion,  Georgia     ..    ... .... 

Laurinburg,    North    Carolina    ....    

Clarksburg,  Maryland    ... 

Lenoir  City,   Tennessee      .  ....   ... .   

Columbus    (Frebis),    Ohio 

Radford,   Virginia         

Lando,   South   Carolina    ...  ....   

Houston    (No.  2),   Texas 
Columbus   (29th  Street),  Georgia 
Memphis    (Mississippi    Boulevard), 

Tennessee  _  .... 

Austin,  Indiana  .  

Somerset,   Kentucky  .... 

Dressen,  Kentucky 

Sparta,  Tennessee        ... .  

Zion  Ridge,  Alabama    ... .... 

Dallas,    North    Carolina  ....   ....   

Goldsboro,   North   Carolina   _. 

Riviera   Beach,   Florida  ....   .... 

Parkersburg,  West  Virginia  ....  _.. 

Tifton,  Georgia  . _ 

Wilson,   North  Carolina  .... 

Plant   City,   Florida  

Fayetteville,    North    Carolina    ....    .... 

Sulphur    Springs,    Florida 

Kannapolis,  North  Carolina  ....  ... .  

Cleveland    (55th),   Ohio  .... 

Bartow,  Florida  ....  .... 

Jesup,  Georgia  ...  ....  ....  .... 

Ft.   Worth    (Riverside),   Texas   ....  .... 

Knoxville    (8th   Avenue),   Tennessee 
Nashville   (Meridian  Street),  Tennessee  109 

Gray's  Knob,  Kentucky  ....  ....  108 

Greenwood,  South  Carolina 108 

Princeton,  West  Virginia ....  ... .  108 

Van  Dyke,   Michigan    ...  ....  107 

Corona,    California  .     106 

Lumberton,  North  Carolina  .... ...    106 

Rome    (North),   Georgia      .  ....   .        105 

Hamilton   (7th  and  Chestnut),  Ohio         105 

Rossville,  Georgia ....   ....  ....   ....  104 

Muskegon,   Michigan    ... ....  ....  ....  103 

Porterville,  Tennessee     . 102 

Canton  (9th  and  Gibbs),  Ohio  102 

Perry,  Florida    101 

Evarts,  Kentucky    ....  101 

Crumbleys    Chapel,    Alabama    .... 100 

Birmingham    (Pike    Avenue),    Alabama  100 

Fresno  H/M,  California  ....  100 

Nicholls,   Georgia  .... ...    100 

75-99 

Pontiac,  Michigan  ....  ....  99 

North  Cleveland,  Tennessee    ...  ....  ....  99 

Valdosta,  Georgia  ....  ....  ....  ....  98 

Lawrenceville,    Illinois    .... ....  97 

Paris,  Texas      . 97 

Sevierville,  Tennessee  ... .  ....  97 

Okeechobee,  Florida   _ 96 

Dayton    (Oakridge    Drive),    Ohio    96 

Mineral  Wells,  Texas  ....  96 

South  Lebanon,  Ohio  ....  ....  ....  95 

Seneca,   South  Carolina ....  95 

Fairfield,   California  ....   ....   ....   _ ....  94 

Duluth,   Georgia    ....  94 

Monroe    (4th    Street),    Michigan    ....    ....  94 

St.  Louis   (Gravois  Avenue),  Missouri  ..  94 

Gastonia    (Ranlo),    North    Carolina     ...  94 

Woodruff,   South   Carolina   ....   ....   94 


292 
291 
271 

219 
212 

210 


198 
189 
170 
169 
168 
160 
155 
153 


149 
148 
146 
146 
144 
141 
138 
134 
134 
132 
132 
130 
126 
125 

125 
124 
124 
124 
122 
121 
121 
119 
116 
116 
115 
115 
114 
114 
113 
113 
112 
111 
110 
109 
109 


Daisy,   Tennessee     ..   __   — 

Atlanta    (Hemphill),    Georgia    

Mobile  (Crichton),  Alabama 

Torrance,   California   ....  ... . 

Cocoa,  Florida 

Cincinnati    (Hatmaker),   Ohio   ....  .... 

Rifle  Range,  Florida ... .  

West  Indianapolis,  Indiana         

Wallins,  Kentucky _..  ... .  ....  

Seagraves,  Texas  

Crescent  Springs,  Kentucky  

Princeton,   North   Carolina    

Whitwell,   Tennessee   — .   ... .   __   .... 

Sumiton,  Alabama         .... .... 

Santa  Ana,  California 

Kokomo    (Market    Street),    Indiana 

John   Sevier,   Tennessee   ._.  _ 

Patetown,  North  Carolina   ...  

Thorn,  Mississippi 

West  Durham,  North  Carolina  ....  .... 

Oxford,    Ohio  . — . 

Justice,    West   Virginia      .... 

Cleveland    (Fulton),   Ohio   ... .   _   

Conway,  South  Carolina  ....  ...    ....  

Kenosha,   Wisconsin   ... .... 

McMinnville,  Tennessee .... 

Hester  Town,   North  Carolina   .—  

Middletown   (Oxford),  Ohio   

Willard,  Ohio 

Langley,    South    Carolina     ...    ....    .... 

Andrews,  South  Carolina 

Dallas,  Texas  ....  .... 

Oakley,  California  ....  ... .  ... .  ... .  ....  

Eloise,   Florida  ....   .... .... 

Samoset.   Florida 

West  Hollywood,  Florida 

Pineview,   Georgia 

East  Belmont.  North  Carolina  

Georgetown,  South  Carolina  .... 

Florence,  South  Carolina  

Dayton,  Tennessee 

Baldwin  Park,  California  .... 

Jacksonville,  Florida  _ 

Fairdale,  Kentucky     ..  .... 

Dillon,   South   Carolina  __ 

Iowa  Park,  Texas   ... .  ....  ....  ....  ....  .... 

Kinard,  Florida      ....  ....  ._ 

Live  Oak,  Florida      .  ....  ... .  ....    ... 

Freedom,   Kentucky   ....   ....   ....   ....   .... 

Freeburg,    Kentucky 

Morgantown,  Mississippi    

Providence,  North  Carolina    .... 

Darlington,    South    Carolina    ....    

Dyersburg,  Tennessee  .... 

West    Fayetteville,    North    Carolina 

Saddle   Tree,    North   Carolina    

Saint  Pauls,  North  Carolina .... 

Backwater,   Arkansas  ._. .... 

Lake  Placid,  Florida 

Parrott,   Virginia      ....  ....   .... 

Jackson,    Tennessee  

Proctor  City,   Tennessee 

Nettleton,   Arkansas 

Waycross    (Brunei    Street),    Georgia 
Albany   (8th  Avenue),  Georgia  ....  .... 

River   Rouge,   Michigan   ... .... 

Clovis,   California ....  ....  .... 

Nocatee,   Florida ....  ....   ....   .... 

Adel,   Georgia  ....  .... 

Fairfield,   Illinois    ....  ....   .... 

Harvey,    Illinois 

Somerset,   Pennsylvania 

Charleston    (King   Street). 

South   Carolina ....  ....  

Fair  Play,  South   Carolina   .... 

Sweetwater,  Texas  ._  ....  ....  .... 

Hagerstown,   Maryland 

Salisbury,   Maryland      ....  ....  

Old   Fort,    North   Carolina .... 

Hamilton   (Paducah),   Ohio  _..  ....  

Claysburg,  Pennsylvania  ....  

Mullins,  South  Carolina  ....  ....  

Jonben,  West  Virginia  

Chattanooga    (East),    Tennessee    ._. 

Combs,  Kentucky  ....  ....  .... 

Milford,  Delaware .... 

Minneapolis,   Minnesota  .... 

Minot,  North  Dakota  ....  .... 

Aiken,    South   Carolina    


94 
93 
92 
92 
92 
92 
91 
91 
90 
90 
89 
89 
89 
88 
88 
88 
88 
87 


86 
86 
85 
85 
85 
85 
84 
84 
84 
84 
84 
84 
83 
83 
83 
83 
83 
83 
83 
83 
83 
82 
82 
82 
82 
82 


8 
8 
8 

8 

80 

80 

80 

79 

79 

79 

79 

79 

78 

78 

78 

78 

77 

77 

77 

77 

77 

77 

77 
77 
77 
76 
76 
76 
76 
76 
76 
76 
76 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 


SPIRITUAL   RESULTS    AMONG    OUR 
YOUTH 

March   31,    1960 

Saved  3,315 

Sanctified ... .  1,391 

Holy  Ghost 1,002 

Added  to  Church  847 

Since    June    30,    1959 

Saved  .... ....  25,664 

Sanctified  10,305 

Holy   Ghost .... 8,121 

Added  to  Church  ....  ._ 7,131 

Report  of  New   Y.P.E.'s 

New   Y.P.E.'s    organized    since 

June   30,   1959    ... _  86 


PATHWAY    BOOK    CLUB 

offers  you    IN   A   SHORT 
TRIAL  MEMBERSHIP 


AN 


r  /~\  o       €^  f\ 


IF  YOU  AGREE  TO  BUY  FOUR  ADDITIONAL 
BOOKS  DURING  THE  NEXT  YEAR  AT  THE 
MEMBERS'  PRICE  .  .  .  WHICH  OFTEN 
ARE     BELOW     REGULAR     RETAIL     PRICE. 


fl 

«aw^ 

Jt 


BROWSE    HERE  .  .  . 

...  for  values  up  to  $3.50  each  ...  for  practical 
sermonic  e:-d  study  material  for  successful  ministers 
(ministerial  division)  ...  for  good  Christian  fiction, 
devotional  helps,  missionary  and  biographical  books 
(tegular  division)  .  .  .  and  for  exciting,  adventuresome 
Christian   books   (or  children   under   12     (junior  division). 


ADDITIONAL  CLUB  BENEFITS 


You  will  receive  ABSOLUTELY 
FREE  a  "bonus"  book  for  each 
four  dividend-credit  selections  you 
purchase  at  publisher's  price  after 
joining. 

You  will  be  given  the  opportunity 
each  month  to  purchase  a  non- 
dividend  Pathway  Extra  book  at 
a    50%     discount. 

You  may  purchase  any  book  above 
$2.00  and  receive  dividend  credit 
through    the    Pathway    Book    Club. 

You  may  return  all  books  within  7 
days  and  cancel  your  membership 
if    you    are    not   entirely    satisfied. 


REGULAR    DIVISION 
BOOKS 

1    Weight  of  Glory  by 
Lon    Woodrum.    ( Retail 
price    $2.50) 

2.  Road    to   the    River    by 

Lon   Woodrum.    ( Retail 
price   $2.50) 

3.  Together  We'll  Do  It  bv 
Dorothy  C.  Haskln 
(Retail    price    $2.50) 

4    Skid    Row    Lifeline    by 

Arnold   Vander  Meulevi 
i  Retail    price    $2.00) 

5.  The   Proud   Waters  by 

Lon    Woodrum    ( Retail 
price  $2.00) 

6.  So  Pilgrim  Rang  the 
Bells 

Life   Story   of   John 
Bunyan.     (Retail     price 
$2.50) 


A    Land    I     Will     £ 
Thee  by 

Marian  Cchoelland 
(Retail  price  $2.50) 


:  ?  o  v. 


MINISTERIAL   DIVISION 
BOOKS 

8.  Kings     on     Parade     by 

Lee   Roberson.    ( Retail 
price   $1.50) 
9    The  Inward  Cross  by 
Charles  Dean   (Retail 
price    $1.25) 
10.  Man   of   Sorrows   by 
Herman  Hoeksema. 
(Retail    price    $2.00) 

11  Worship   Aids    for   52 
Services  by 

Frledrlch   Rest.    (Retail 
price   $3.50) 

12  Christian     stewardship 
and  Church  Finance  by 
H.    W.    Ellis.    (Retail 
price    $2.00) 

13  And  Jesus  in  the  Midst 
by  Herman  Hoeksema. 
(Retail  price  $1.50) 

14.  The    Wonder   of    Grace 
by  Herman  Hoeksema 
(Retail  price  $1.50) 

15    Children's  Story   Ser- 
mons  for   Today   by 
Joseph  Murray.   (Retail 
price  $1.50) 

16.  Operation  Evangelism 
by    Horace  Dean.    (Re- 
tail   price    $2.95) 


JUNIOR    DIVISION 
BOOKS 

Captain  Daley's  Miss- 
ing Houseboat  by  Craig 
Massey  ( Retail  price 
$1.00) 

Captain  Daley's  Crew 
and  the  Long-Eared 
Taxicab  by  Craig  Mas- 
sey  (Retail  price  $1 .00  > 
The  Green  Tent  Mys- 
tery at  Sugar  Creek  by 
Paul  Hutchens  (Retail 
price  $1.25) 
Captain  Daley's  Crew 
at  Thunderhead  Lake 
by  Craig  Massey  (Re- 
tall  price  $1.00) 
Red  Wing's  White 
Brother  by  Elizabeth 
Webster  (Retail  price 
$1.25) 


fill  out 

and   ITlail 

today   - 


\  v 


Use  this  convenient  postage-free  cord! 


.     .     .     CONTENTS 


GUEST  EDITORIAL 

Teen-age    Day 


0.  W.  Polen 3 


FEATURES 

Copper   Nails  

Our    Part    in    This    Struggle 
Falling    Apart    From    the    Inside 
Teen-age  Day  in  Michigan 

Ripples   Spread         

Do  You  Have  an  "I   Have  to  Do 

It  All"  Problem? 

Time  Out  for  Teens 

Youth  Week  Observance,  April    11-17 
Youth's    Obligation    to    the    Church 
Are     Missionaries     Unbalanced? 
The    Christian    Journalist 

DEPARTMENTS 

YOUTH  WANTS  TO  KNOW      .      .      . 
CHILDREN'S   STORY 

Two  Against  One 

BENEATH   THE  SURFACE   OF  THE 
SUNDAY   SCHOOL 

The    Sunday    School    Teacher    Must 

Prepare  to  Teach 

STATISTICS 

COVER    


Chester    Shuler   . 

Katherine  Bevis  

Monna    Gay    

Garold    D.     Boatwright 
Margaret    N.    Freeman 

Grace  V.  Watkins  

Clifford    Bridges    

Cecil  B.  Knight  _ 
Richard    L.    Stoppe 
Dr.    T.   Norton   Sterrett 
Hugh    Don    Johnson    . 


Avis    Swiger    

J.    P.    McGowan 

Winston   Elliott   . 
A.  Devaney,  Inc. 


4 
6 
7 
8 

10 

11 
12 
14 
16 
18 
22 


2 
13 


24 
26 


Youth   Wants  to  Know 

By  Avis  Swiger 


We  have  some  Pen  Pals  this  time 
from  Ghana,  Africa,  and  some 
from  Jamaica.  I  am  sure  that  you 
will  find  it  most  interesting  to  cor- 
respond with  people  from  other 
lands.  Now  that  you  are  enjoying 
the  freedom  of  "school  let  out"  you 
will  have  plenty  of  time  to  write. 
This  will  not  only  be  an  interesting 
pastime,  but  it  will  be  informative 
and   enlightening,   also. 


Miss   Lillian   Boothe 
6-B  Rosedale  Court 
Tuscaloosa,  Alabama 


(18) 


Pen   Pals: 

Miss  Norma  Hammock 
Route  2,  Box  284 
Madiscn,  Florida 


(11) 


Mrs.  Margaret  Adams  (44)    (single) 
1303    N.    E.    Capital    Avenue 
Battle  Creek,  Michigan 

Miss  Evelyn  Averette   (27) 
3041-33rd   Avenue 
Tuscaloosa,  Alabama 

Miss  Iris  Averette    (21) 
3041-33rd  Avenue 
Tuscaloosa,    Alabama 

Miss   Martha   Marcum    (17) 
77  Sahama  Village 
Tuscaloosa,    Alabama 


Miss  Eva  Lee  Marcum    (20) 
77  Sahama  Village 
Tuscaloosa,  Alabama 

Miss  Helen  Burden    (15) 
4123  South  Lafayette  Street 
Fort  Wayne,  Indiana 

Aubrey  Holladay  (23) 
1709-26th   Avenue 
Tuscaloosa,  Alabama 

Kojo  Okyirfu  (20) 
3rd  Pipe  Line 
Yamoransa,  Via  Cape  Coast 
Ghana,  West  Africa 

Mrs.  H.  Grace  O.  Ankrah  (28) 
3rd   Pipe   Line 
Yamoransa,  Via  Cape  Coast 
Ghana,  West  Africa 

Miss  Bessie  LaFever    (19) 
Route  2,  Box  133 
Cookeville,  Tennessee 

(Continued  on  page  20) 


^LUHStfTED 


Vol.       31 


JULY,    1960 


No.   7 


Charles  W.   Conn,    Editor-in-Chief 

Editor 

LEWIS    J.    WILLIS 
Contributing      Editors 

O.  W.  Polen,  Cecil  B.  Knight,  Bernice 
Stout,  Avis  Swiger,  Robert  E.  Stevens, 
Duby   Boyd 

Art     Associates 

Chloe   S.    Stewart,   Walter   E.   Ambrose 

Editorial     Researchers 

Wynette   Stevens,    Ruth   Crawford 

Foreign      Correspondents 

Bobbie  Mae  Lauster,  Germany;  Margaret 
Gaines,  Tunisia;  James  M.  Beaty,  Haiti; 
L.  E.  Heil,  Japan;  Wayne  C.  McAfee, 
Brazil;  Dora  Myers,  India;  M.  G.  Mc- 
Luhan,    South  Africa 

National      Youth      Board 

O.  W.  Polen,  Chairman;  Ralph  E.  Day, 
Earl  T.  Golden,  Donald  S.  Aultman,  Hollis 
L.   Green 

Publisher 

E.  C.   Thomas,    Publisher,   Church 
of  God   Publishing   House 

Circulation     Manager 

H.     Bernard    Dixon 

Subscription   Rates 

Single    Subscriptions,    per    year     .     .     $1.50 

Rolls  of  10 1.00 

Single    Copies 15 

Published  monthly  at  the  Church  of  God 

materials  intended  for  publication  in  The 
LIGHTED  PATHWAY  should  be  addressed 
to  Lewis  J.  Willis,  Editor.  All  inquiries 
concerning  subscriptions  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  Bookkeeping  Department, 
Church  of  God  Publishing  House,  Cleve- 
land, Tennessee. 

ENTERED     AS     SECOND-CLASS     MAIL 
MATTER  AT  POST  OFFICE 
CLEVELAND,    TENNESSEE 


GUEST     EDITORIAL 


TEEN-AGE  DAY 

(a  "first"  in  the  history  of  our  church) 

By  O.  W.  POLEN,  National  Sunday  School  and  Youth  Director 


Y  ./EARS  ARE  required  in  the 
fyl  preparation  and  develop- 
^J  ment  of  a  denominational 
Sunday  School  and  youth  program. 
Such  has  been  the  case  in  the 
Church  of  God.  Only  a  relatively 
few  years  ago  (1946),  the  first 
National  Youth  Director  was  ap- 
pointed, marking  the  beginning  of 
an  era  of  progress  in  Sunday 
School   and   youth   work. 

At  that  time,  the  future  present- 
ed many  challenges,  and  certainly, 
the  task  ahead  was  no  little  one. 
But,  through  the  years,  National 
Directors  and  National  Sunday 
School  and  Youth  Boards  "rolled 
up  their  sleeves  and  went  to  work"; 
and  in  a  manner  any  denomina- 
tion could  be  proud  of,  they  began 
to  answer  the  challenges  as  they 
came,  with  splendid  training 
courses,  attractive  and  informative 
brochures,  Regional  Conventions, 
and  "up-to-the-minute"  Sunday 
School  and  youth  work  organiza- 
tional methods  and  plans;  but 
never  for  one  moment  did  they 
neglect  to  emphasize  the  vital  ne- 
cessity of  spirituality— "first  things 
first." 

It  has  always  been  thrilling  to 
witness  a  "first"  in  Sunday  School 
and  youth  work,  because  a  "first" 
denotes  progress.  It  means  a  chal- 
lenge has  been  accepted  and  that 
a  need  is  being  met.  About  five 
years  ago  the  Lamplighters  program 
appeared  as  a  "first,"  and  today 
over  1,200  clubs  and  fellowships  are 
on  record,  with  a  membership  of 
approximately  12,000.  This  article 
would  be  too  lengthy  if  all  the 
"firsts"  were  enumerated  here;  but 
nevertheless,  the  "firsts"  have  con- 
tinued to  appear  and  will  continue 


to  appear  as  men  with  a  "vision  for 
the  future"  plan,  under  the  guid- 
ance of  the  Holy  Spirit,  for  the  Sun- 
day School  and  youth  needs  of  our 
great  church. 

Because  the  Sunday  School  serves 
all  ages  of  the  church,  it  could 
only  be  expected  that,  at  first, 
greater  interest  would  be  centered 
in  this  area.  The  youth  area  was 
not  neglected,  however,  and  though 
the  development  of  the  Sunday 
School  program  moved  at  a  fast 
pace  and  drew  much  of  the  initial 
interest,  the  last  several  years  have 
brought  into  existence  such  youth 
features  as  a  week-day  activities 
program,  an  expanded  Youth  Camp 
program,  a  youth  leader's  training 
course,  the  Y.W.E.A.  program  (mis- 
sions), the  Lamplighters,  the  "Our 
Faith"  manual,  etc. 

While  of  necessity  much  atten- 
tion and  planning  through  the 
years  had  to  deal  with  program- 
ming, organizing  and  the  prepara- 
tion of  printed  materials  and  their 
dissemination,  it  is  now  felt  that 
the  time  has  arrived  when  more 
specific  guidance  and  assistance 
should  be  provided  our  young  peo- 
ple. They  need  help  with  the  prob- 
lems with  which  they  are  con- 
fronted daily.  They  need  counsel. 
While  this  type  of  assistance  has 
been  given  them  before,  the  op- 
portunity to  help  them  in  a  much 
greater  way  has  arrived. 

For  some  time  the  burden  of 
having  something  very  special  for 
youth,  especially  for  our  teens, 
has  been  upon  my  heart  and  in 
my  thinking.  While  "teen  rallies" 
and  special  youth  services  have 
been  held  in  the  past,  and  while 
Regional    Conventions    have    had 


special  youth  features  and  "youth 
nights,"  never  before,  to  my  knowl- 
edge, has  there  been  a  whole  day 
planned  especially  for  teens  and 
their  interests.  The  desire  to  "ex- 
periment" with  this  type  of  pro- 
gram became  strong,  and  in 
sharing  this  thinking  one  day  with 
the  State  Sunday  School  and  Youth 
Director  of  Michigan,  Joseph  C. 
Hodges,  an  invitation  was  extended 
by  him  to  have  the  first  "experi- 
mental" Teen-age  Day  in  Pontiac, 
Michigan,  on  Saturday,  April  30, 
1960. 

Thus,  April  30,  1960,  became  a 
history-making  day  for  the  youth 
work  in  the  Church  of  God,  as 
approximately  400  people,  mostly 
teen-agers,  responded  to  the  first 
"Teen-age  Day"  in  Michigan. 
Brother  Hodges  worked  desperately 
hard  preparing  for  and  advertising 
"Teen-age  Day." 

Was  "Teen-age  Day"  a  success? 
Ask  any  teen-ager,  pastor,  par- 
ent, etc.,  who  attended.  The  day 
was  colorful,  exciting  and  fast- 
moving.  The  teen-agers  were  ask- 
ing, "When  can  we  have  another 
Teen-age  Day?" 

"Teen-age  Day"  will  no  longer 
be  referred  to  as  an  experiment. 
It  is  now  a  "proven  success." 

What  made  the  day  great?  First 
of  all,  it  was  a  day'  strictly  for 
teen-agers.  They  led  the  singing, 
played  the  organ  and  piano,  read 
the  Scripture  and  led  in  prayer. 
Every  feature  on  the  program  was 
designed  especially  for  them:  "Teen 
Question  Time,"  "Teen  Talent 
Time,"  a  panel  on  "Christian  Youth 
and  Dating,"  a  "Teen  Choir,"  a 
film — "Teen-age  Challenge"  and 
the  sermon  by  the  National  Direc- 
(Continued  on  page  20) 


COPPER 
NAILS 


Jack    said,    "If    I    did    confess,    Stew    would    probably    never    become    a    Christian 
at  all,  thinking  I  was  just  another  hypocrite  like  the  others." 


By  Chester  Shuler 

Illustrated  by  Walter  Ambrose 


sj  OPPER    NAILS,   eh?    Of   all 

f  the  odd  names  foi  a  boat!" 
V^  exclaimed  Lyle.  "But  you 
can  feel  proud  of  her,  Jack,  es- 
pecially since  you've  built  her  your- 
self. If  I  could  do  something  half  as 
well,  I'd  probably  tumble  into  the 
lake,  I'd  be  so  proud!" 

"And  if  you  had  built  this  boat," 
teased  Phyllis,  "I'd  be  more  wary 
about  riding  in  it." 

"I  like  the  old  tub,"  Jack  said, 
"and  it  gives  us  pleasure  here  at 
the  lake.  There  was  a  time,  though, 
when  it  brought  me  grief — and 
taught  me  a  lesson  I'll  never  for- 
get." 

"Care  to  tell  us  about  it,  Jack?" 
asked  Phyllis. 

"I  don't  relate  it  often,  but  it 
does  explain  the  name  Copper 
Nails,  which,  I'll  admit,  is  unusual 
for  a  boat.  The  summer  I  built 
this  craft  I  was  working  for  a 
wealthy  boat  builder  on  the  coast. 
His  son,  Stew,  worked  with  me. 
Stew  had  been  away  to  school  and 


had  evidently  imbibed  radical  views 
about  religion  and  other  things. 
We  had  some  lively  discussions 
about  Christianity,  and  I  often 
tried  to  show  him  the  importance 
of  getting  saved.  But  he  would 
only  laugh,  or  scoff  that  Christian 
professors  were  good  enough  on 
Sunday  but  just  like  others  week- 
days." 

"And  you  couldn't  change  his 
mind?"  asked  Lyle. 

"I  tried,  but  unsuccessfully. 
About  that  time,  at  Stew's  sug- 
gestion, I  started  building  my  boat, 
at  home.  When  I  needed  copper 
nails,  I  found  them  very  expensive. 
I  was  short  of  cash  and  the  devil 
whispered  that  Stew's  dad  wasn't 
paying  me  all  I  deserved,  so  he'd 
never  miss  a  few  nails,  and  any- 
way, they'd  represent  just  a  trifle 
of  'back  pay'  on  my  deserved 
salary.  I  took  a  few  home  each 
evening  and  drove  'em  into  my 
boat.  I  felt  uncomfortable  for  a 
time,  but  finally  forgot  the  incident. 
And,  of  course,  my  wealthy  em- 
ployer never  knew  or  suspected 
what  I'd  done." 

"This  is  very  interesting,"  said 
Phyllis,   as   Jack   paused. 

"I'm  probably  foolish  for  telling 
this,  for  you'll  not  think  much  of 
me  afterward.  But  I  thank  the 
Lord  that  He  didn't  forget  it! 
About  six  months  later,  an  evan- 
gelist visited  our  town.  My  gang 
from  the  church  went  to  hear  him. 
He  preached  on  the  need  to  make 
things  right  if  we  were  real  Chris- 
tians and  had  actually  repented  of 
our  sins.  He  hammered  home  the 
idea  that  we'd  simply  have  to  make 
restitution  for  any  wrongs  done  in 
the  past,  if  possible.  The  thought 
hit  me  hard.  Every  one  of  those 
copper  nails  seemed  to  stick  into 
my  conscience.  I  went  home  with 
cold  sweat  oozing  from  my  brow. 

"Wow,"  said  Lyle.  "I  can  just 
imagine  how   you  felt!" 

What  could  i  do  to 


make  things  right?  I  had  stolen 
the  nails,  no  doubt  about  that.  I 
could  easily  go  and  pay  the  boss 
for  them,  and  it  was  possible  he'd 
overlook  my  act  and  not  fire  me. 
But  what  about  Stew,  the  scoffer? 
I'd  posed  as  a  real  Christian  before 
him — even  tried  to  make  him  into 
one.  And  now  the  Spirit  showed 
me  clearly  that  I  had  done  a  ter- 
rible deed — one  that  if  not  recti- 
fied could  damn  my  soul,  and 
Stew's,  too!  If  I  didn't  confess  and 
make  restitution,  I'd  never  have 
peace.  If  I  did  confess,  Stew  would 
probably  never  become  a  Christian 
at  all,  thinking  I  was  just  another 
hypocrite   like  the  others." 

"Oh,  dear!"  breathed  Phyllis. 
"What  did  you  do,  Jack?" 

"I  suffered  torture  for  a  week, 
went  back  to  meetings  with  the 
hope  I'd  gain  strength  to  do  the 
right  thing;  but  the  preacher  only 
brought  new  torments  to  me,  and 
I  stopped  going.  However,  I  simply 
had  to  tell  someone,  and  finally 
asked  Tom,  my  best  chum,  to  go 
for  a  hike.  In  the  woods  I  poured 
out  my  whole,  miserable  story.  For- 
tunately, Tom  was  a  Christian  and 
could  sympathize  and  understand; 
but  he  didn't  mince  words  as  he 
told  me  what  I'd  have  to  do — con- 
fess, make  restitution,  and  take 
the  consequences.  'If  you  do  that,' 
said  he,  'you'll  be  right  with  God 
and  can  trust  Him  fully.'  " 

"Then  what?"  asked  Lyle.  "I'm 
really  much  interested,  Jack." 

I  ASKED  Tom  to  pray 
for  me,  and  for  a  time  felt  better. 
But  next  morning  when  I  faced 
my  boss,  I  really  had  the  jitters. 
I  was  sure  I'd  lose  my  job — and 
then  what  would  Dad  and  Mother 
say?  My  boss  listened,  looked  at 
me  queerly,  and  took  the  money 
I  offered  for  the  nails.  He  thought 
for  a  moment,  then  said,  'Summer's 
nearly  over,  Jack.  I  hope  you'll  stay 
on    with    us.    I'm    confident    you'll 


not  let  anything  like  this  happen 
again.'  I  felt  that  Tom's  prayer 
had  been  answered,  and  had  the 
courage  to  tell  Stew.  That  was  lots 
harder!  He  listened  in  scornful  si- 
lence and  I  winced  as  I  waited  for 
his  scoffing  laugh  and  words.  But 
I  went  ahead,  humbly  confessing 
my  sin,  asking  his  special  pardon, 
and  adding  that  since  Jesus  was 
my  Advocate  before  God,  I  knew 
He  would  forgive  me — and  hoped 
Stew  would,  too." 

"And  what  did  Stew  say?"  asked 
Phyllis. 

After  a  silence,  Jack  answered, 
"This  part  I  like  to  tell.  Stew  said, 
'Frankly,  Jack,  I've  always  thought 
you  were  just  another  religious 
hypocrite.  Now  I  believe  Christian- 
ity must  have  something  to  it  after 
all  if  it  can  make  a  fellow  confess 
as  you  have  to  taking  a  few  nails 
and  offer  to  pay  for  them.'  " 

"The  Lord  certainly  worked  with 
you,"  Lyle  said. 

"I  praise  Him  for  the  whole  ex- 
perience, terrible  as  it  was.  The 
memory  of  those  copper  nails  has 
kept  me  from  doing  things  which 
are  wrong  but  generally  accepted 
as  all  right  today.  I've  told  this 
story  just  a  few  times  in  Christian 
youth  meetings,  and  several  girls 
and  fellows  have  told  me  it  has 
helped  them,  too.  It  seems  they 
remembered  a  few  'copper  nails' 
sticking  around  their  consciences, 
also." 

"I'm  glad  you  have  related  this, 
Jack,"  said  Phyllis;  "and  I  wish 
you'd  tell  it  sometime  in  one  of 
our  meetings.  It's  so  very  easy  to 
slip  a  'nail'  or  two  into  one's  pocket, 
almost  unconsciously,  yet  commit 
a  sin  in  God's  sight  and  thus  mar 
our  fellowship  with  Him." 

"Thanks,  Jack,"  said  Lyle  as  he 
helped  Phyllis  from  the  good  ship 
Copper  Nails.  "I'll  always  remember 
that  story.  And  it's  just  possible 
I  may  think  up  a  few  'nails'  of  my 
own   to    make    right   as    a    result." 


©EJH 

In  This  Struggle 


By  Katherine  Bevis 


/)/!  ATIONAL    PROBLEMS    increase.    New    attacks 

If  J  are  made  on  the  Word  of  God  from  within 
#    /    and  without. 

The  propaganda  machine  of  evil  is  geared  to  a  new 
and  more  dangerous  speed  bringing  confusion  in  a 
manner  never  before  imagined  by  Christians. 

What  is  our  part,  as  Christians,  in  this  struggle? 

It  is  forever  our  duty  to  exert  every  effort  to  bring 
order  out  of  confusion,  to  think  clearly,  to  separate 
truth  from  falsehood,  to  pray  and  live  very  close  to 
God. 

The  moral  influence  of  the  Christian,  as  well  as  his 
increased  effort  to  center  his  thoughts  and  acts  upon 
God  and  right,  offer  an  opportunity  for  the  only  gen- 
uine contribution  which  any  loyal  child  of  God  should 
be  willing  to  make  at  such  a  time  as  that  in  which 
we  live. 

The  border  line  between  virtue  and  vice  is  some- 
times very  narrow  and  vague.  This  is  because  so  many 
human  vices  are  simply  highly  desirable  virtues  which 
have  gotten  out  of  control.  For  example  flattery  is 
praise  which  has  become  insincere;  greed  is  thrift 
which  has  run  wild;  sentimentalism  is  love  gone  soft; 
superstitution  is  faith  over-extended. 

It  is  because  our  virtues  are  so  prone  to  these 
exaggerations  and  distortions  ;.*  t  our  world  has  be- 
come so  entangled.  As  we  face  these  grim  facts  as 
Christians,  we  need  to  :-ray  more,  meditate  more, 
and  "take  time  to  be  holy"  as  we  live  in  this  con- 
fused world. 

We  need  to  live  above  littleness,  to  cling  to  those 
things  which  are  mightier  than  the  sword  and  more 
powerful  than  the  arrogance  of  stupidity.  We  need 
to  labor  in  patience,  to  pray  for  conditions  which  will 
benefit  all  mankind,  to  love  one  another,  to  coura- 
geously be  Christians  in  the  midst  of  confusion,  to 
play  well  our  part  in  living  for  our  master. 

On  this  strong  foundation  of  faith,  hope,  and  love, 
the  Christian  can  build  for  eternity,  even  while  others 
tear  down. 

Nearly  2,000  years  ago,  Jesus  taught  mankind  that 
lesson  it  has  never  learned,  but  has  never  quite  for- 
gotten: that  there  shall  be  a  kingdom  where  the 
least  shall  be  heard  and  considered  side  by  side  with 
the  greatest. 

Someone  has  said  that  "half  the  blunders  of  hu- 
manity come   from  not   knowing  one's  self."   A   fun- 


damental need  today  is  to  find  out  the  elements  of 
power  within  us  and  how  they  can  be  trained  to 
good  t;ervice. 

We  all  have  access  to  our  Bible.  We  need  to  read  it, 
pray  about  what  we  read,  then  go  out  and  live  it. 

It  HAS  BEEN  said  that  we  of  the  United 
States  have  become  a  nation  of  faithless  materialists, 
that  we  worship  at  the  shrine  of  pragmatic  realism, 
that  our  lack  of  spiritual  values  will  sooner  or  later 
lead  us  to  betray  ourselves  and  our  fellow  man  in 
the  inevitable  conflict  that  is  to  come. 

We  need  to  get  back  to  faith  in  God  and  believe 
without  concrete  proof  that  our  God  is  able  to  do 
that  which  He  has  promised. 

We  exercise  such  a  faith  in  the  material  things 
of  life;  why  not  in  a  God  who  is  "the  same  yesterday, 
today   and   forever"? 

We  sit  down  in  a  chair  without  knowing  whether 
it  will  support  our  weight.  We  push  an  electric  light 
switch  without  knowing  anything  about  the  basic 
elements  of  electricity  and  without  giving  a  thought 
to  the  thousands  of  people  who  are  working  to  pro- 
duce the  light  which  we  are  so  sure  will  come  when 
we  push  the  button.  We  go  into  a  store  and  are 
sure  that  our  paper  money  will  be  accepted  by 
the  shopkeeper;  yet  we  have  never  studied  economics 
nor  seen  the  silver  that  is  supposedly  represented  by 
our  paper  currency.  How  do  we  know  that  our  cur- 
rency will  be  accepted  in  exchange  for  the  things 
we  wish  to  buy  in  any  store  in  this  country? 

Every  time  we  take  a  drink  of  water  from  a  faucet, 
or  eat  a  piece  of  cake  we  did  not  ourselves  bake,  or  step 
outside  the  confines  of  our  own  room,  we  are  saying, 
"I  believe  in  the  goodness  of  men  and  of  these  things. 
I  have  faith  that  I  will  not  be  hurt  by  them." 

This  is  the  age  of  faith!  And  it  is  one  in  which 
we  must  exercise  our  powers  of  faith  to  the  utmost 
if  we  are  to  survive  on  a  personal  and  national  level. 

But  a  greater  exercise  of  faith  is  needed  if  we  are 
to  survive  for  eternity.  We  need  a  faith  in  God,  a 
faith  in  Him  who  said,  "I  will  never  leave  you  nor 
forsake  you." 

Whatever  else  we  need  today,  we  certainly  need  to 
live  a  life  of  faith  and  courage. 

We  cannot,  we  must  not  fail  our  God  who  will  never 
fail  us! 


wm 


FROM  THE  INSIDE 


By  Monna  Gay 


ts~y  IOGRAPHIES  OF  great  people  show  many  lives 

/J  ^  who   were   given   what   might   be   called   mis- 

(/—J    fortune,  but  who  took  the  strands  and  so  wove 

them  into  the  cloth  of  life  that  it  carried  the  sheen 

they  wanted  it  to  have. 

They  were  able  to  make  jewels  from  dust  heaps, 
because  they  refused  to  fall  apart  from  the  inside. 

Beethoven  and  Edison  were  deaf. 

Milton  was  blind. 

Have  you  ever  wondered  what  Helen  Keller  might 
have  been  with  all  her  faculties?  At  three  and  four 
years  of  age,  she  was  full  of  despair  and  rebellion. 
Soon  afterward  she  took  hold  of  God's  law,  and  ac- 
ceptance, accompanied  by  faith.  Later,  when  she  was 
sixty-nine,  Helen  Keller  said  of  herself:  "If  I  had 
regarded  my  life  from  the  standpoint  of  a  pessimist, 
I  should  be  undone.  I  should  ask  in  vain  for  the 
light  which  does  not  visit  my  eyes,  and  the  music  that 
does  not  ring  in  my  ears.  I  should  beg  for  day  and 
night  and  never  be  satisfied.  I  should  sit  apart  in 
awful  solitude,  a  prey  to  fear  and  despair.  But  since 
I  consider  it  a  duty  to  myself  and  others  to  be  happy, 
I  escape  a  misery  worse  than  physical  deprivation." 

Helen  Keller's  handicaps  plus  her  courageous  soul 
produced  a  personality  of  unusual  charm  and  rare 
usefulness.  Helen  Keller  refused  to  fall  apart  from  the 
inside. 

ONCE  IN  A  COMMITTEE  meeting,  the 
members  were  discussing  a  request  for  financial  as- 
sistance for  one  of  the  local  churches.  One  of  the 
men  who  was  acquainted  with  the  prevailing  condi- 
tions of  this  church  had  this  to  say:  "This  church 
has   fallen   apart   from   the   inside." 

When  asked  by  one  of  the  other  members  just 
what  he  meant,  he  explained  by  presenting  some 
figures  to  the  committee,  these  figures  having  been 
tabulated  from  the  past  annual  reports  filed  by  the 
pastors  of  this  congregation. 

During  this  period  of  years,  this  congregation  had 
been  receiving  an  average  of  more  than  $1,000  a  year 
in  special  appropriations.  During  most  of  these  years, 
the  members  of  that  church  had  paid  less  than  $100 
a  year  for  missions;  benevolences  dropped  as  low  as 
$10  one  of  the  years.  Attendance  dropped  to  an  aver- 
age of  twenty-five  one  year;  yet  the  membership  roll 
listed  more  than  150  names  during  most  of  the  years 
included  in  that  report. 

These  men  knew  that  no  great  disaster  had  ever 
hit  this  community.  There  was  no  unusual  opposition 
against  this  church.  It  was,  as  the  member  of  this 
committee  had  reported,  "falling  apart  from  the  in- 
side." 

Most  of  its  members  had  become  indifferent.  And, 
though  it  was  evident  that  this  church  really  was  in 
need  of  financial  help,  this  help,  if  given,  would  only 


help  the  congregation  to  keep  up  an  outward  ap- 
pearance, this  grant  that  had  been  requested,  if  given, 
would  only  be  a  temporary  prop.  And  more  than 
temporary  props  were  needed  for  it  to  survive! 

YOU  HAVE  SEEN  old  buildings  that  were 
falling  apart  from  the  inside,  propped  up  on  their 
leaning  side  with  poles.  This  make-shift  remedy  does 
not  stop  the  inner  decay.  The  foundation  of  those 
buildings  will  continue  to  sink.  Their  timbers  will  con- 
tinue to  rot.  Their  braces  will  continue  to  come  apart. 
The  buildings  will  lean  more  and  more  out  of  plumb. 

Falling  apart  from  the  inside!  How  this  can  be 
applied  to  individual  lives — lives  with  character  de- 
caying, faith  fading  away,  the  temptations  of  life 
withering  the  soul  from  the  narrowness  of  self-cen- 
tered interests.  And,  like  the  propped-up  building, 
living  out  of  plumb,  more  and  more  each  day  those 
lives  lean  away  from  God. 

There  is  a  renowned  tower,  the  Tower  of  Pisa,  that 
has  for  generations  attracted  world-wide  attention. 
It  is  a  LEANING  TOWER,  and  many  proposals  have 
been  made  to  save  it  from  eventually  falling.  One  of 
these  proposals  seems  a  sensible  one  indeed,  and  was 
made  by  a  professor  of  the  University  of  Rome:  "Dis- 
mantle it,  stone  by  stone,"  he  suggests,  then  he  says, 
". . .  rebuild  it  on  a  new  foundation  that  will  not  be 
affected  by  the  waterlogged  subsoil." 

John  tells  us:  "And  the  world  passeth  away,  and 
the  lust  thereof;  but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  God 
abideth  for  ever"  (1  John  2:17).  And  again,  "Ye  are 
of  God,  little  children,  and  have  overcome  them:  be- 
cause greater  is  he  that  is  in  you,  than  he  that  is  in 
the   world"    (1    John   4:4). 

Eternal  props!  "He  that  overcometh  shall  inherit  all 
things;  and  I  will  be  his  God,  and  he  shall  be  my 
son"  (Revelation  21:7).  With  such  props,  life  cannot 
fall  apart  from  the  inside.  Life  cannot  tilt  away 
from  the  plumbline  of  God.  Such  a  foundation  cannot 
be   affected  by  the   watersoaked   soils  of   the   earth. 

Jesus  Christ,  our  blessed  Saviour,  has  made  the 
cross  a  symbol  of  our  eternal  prop  for  our  lives,  not 
a  prop  that  decays  and  rots,  not  a  prop  that  will 
bring  defeat,  but  a  PROP  OF  VICTORY,  standing  as 
our  towering  illustration  of  the  assurance  that  we 
need  not  "fall  apart  from  the  inside."  Our  only  need 
is  to  REBUILD  on  this  sure  Foundation. 

Jesus  said:  "My  Father,  which  gave  them  me,  is 
greater  than  all;  and  no  man  is  able  to  pluck  them 
out  of  my  Father's  hand.  I  and  my  Father  are  one" 
(John  10:29-30.) 

From  the  spiritual  heights  where  Jesus  lives,  we 
can  mold  life  after  our  dreams;  we  shall  never  "fall 
apart  from  the  inside." 

He  and  He  alone  gives  us  ETERNAL  INSIDE 
BRACES! 


w 


IN      M    I     C     H    I    G    A 


/l  NOTHER  first  in  the  color- 
/J  ful,  progressive  history  of 
^/V  the  youth  program  of  the 
Church  of  God  was  experienced, 
Saturday,  April  30,  1960,  at  the 
Pike  Avenue  Church  of  God  in 
Pontiac,  Michigan.  Yes,  the  "Teen- 
age" Day  for  the  youth  of  the 
Church  of  God  in  Michigan  was 
the  very  first,  according  to  our 
National  Sunday  School  and  Youth 
Director,  Brother  Polen. 

If  the  results  of  this  meeting 
and  the  reaction  to  this  affair  are 
to  serve  as  a  creditable  gauge  for 
the  future,  the  "Teen-age  Day"  will 
certainly  be  a  red-letter  day  on 
the  calendars  of  our  churches.  It 
may  well  take  a  place  of  impor- 
tance and  interest  equal  to  that 
of  our  youth  camps,  gospel  cruises, 
youth  day  at  the  General  assem- 
bly and  the  other  outstanding 
youth  events  of  our  Church. 

From  all  over  the  state  of  Michi- 
gan— points  both  near  and  far 
from  the  host  church — young  peo- 
ple began  assembling;  and  at  10:00 


a.m.,  with  the  opening  of  devotions, 
it  became  apparent  that  the  church 
was  going  to  be  taxed  to  its  limits 
with  one  of  the  happiest,  most  ex- 
uberant groups  to  which  it  had 
ever  opened  its  doors.  Yes,  they 
had  come  for  fun  and  fellowship  to 
be  sure;  but  in  matters  of  wor- 
ship and  reverence,  they  displayed 
a  manner  which  would  have 
thrilled  the  heart  of  every  Chris- 
tian. When  they  sang,  they 
REALLY  sang;  when  they  prayed, 
they  did  it  with  earnestness;  and 
then,  when  the  program  shifted  to 
the  lighter  side,  they  really  "lived 
it  up."  They  got  the  message  pretty 
quickly  from  Brother  Polen  when 
he  expressed  his  wish  that  every 
young  person  would  "dig  this  day 
the  most."  Believe  me,  they  did! 
Included  among  the  days  high- 
lights was  TEEN  DISCUSSION 
TIME,  regarding  such  subjects  as, 
"How  To  Get  Along  With  Your 
Parents,"  "How  To  Lead  Someone 
to  Christ,"  "How  To  Find  God's 
Will  for  Your  Life,"  "Hitching  Your 


Approximately  400  attend  nation's 
first  full   "Teen-age  Day." 


National  Director  preaches 
on   "Christ's  Call   to   Teens" 


By  Garold  D.  Boatwright 


State  Director 

Hodges   awards   $5.00 

cash  prize 

to  "Teen-age  Talent  Contest" 

winner:  Judy  Bennett,  Pontiac,  Mich 


Star  to  a  Wagon,"  "How  to  Pick 
a  Husband"  and  "How  to  Pick  a 
Wife."  These  lively  sessions  were 
directed  by  Brother  Polen  and 
competent  men  from  the  state  of 
Michigan.  Not  only  were  they  in- 
formative and  educational,  but 
were  also  the  source  of  many  a 
good    laugh    throughout    the    day. 

Another  exciting  period  was 
TEEN  TALENT  TIME,  which  was 
just  what  it  implies,  a  time  for 
the  Christian  youth  to  sing  their 
hearts  out  in  good  natured  com- 
petition. A  prize  of  five  dollars 
was  given  to  the  winner,  selected 
by  a  board  of  judges. 

To  an  old  food-lover  from  way 
back,  other  highlights  of  the  day 
were  the  lovely  meals  prepared  by 
the  ladies  of  the  host  church  and 
other  cooperating,  neighboring 
churches.  Everyone  seemed  to  get 
a  thrill  out  of  just  bringing  in 
their  requested  share  of  food  for 
the  day,  and  everyone  seemed  to 
get  an  even  greater  thrill  taking 
some  of  the  food  home  with  them. 


"TEEN  FEED  TIME"  and  "TEEN 
BANQUET"  were  times  of  enjoy- 
ment for  all. 

Climaxing  the  ac- 
tion packed  day  was  the  outstand- 
ing evening  program.  Under  the 
careful  planning  of  Brother  J.  C. 
Hodges,  state  director  of  Michigan, 
and  Brother  Polen,  this  was  one 
of  the  most  diversified,  enjoyable 
services  imaginable.  An  outstand- 
ing teen  choir  directed  by  Jimmy 
Forrester  began  the  service,  fol- 
lowed by  a  scripture  reading  by 
Sandra  Jennings,  several  beautiful, 
special  songs  by  teens,  a  word  of 
thanks  to  all  who  contributed  to 
the  success  of  the  day,  and  an  en- 
lightening and,  sometimes  humor- 
ous, panel  discussion.  The  panei 
was  composed  of  a  pastor,  a  father, 
a  mother,  a  teen-age  boy  and  a 
teen-age  girl,  and  was  moderated 
by  our  own  O.  W.  (John  Daly) 
Polen.  A  fine  film,  "Teen-age  Chal- 
lenge," followed. 
No  sooner  was  the  church  bright- 


ened following  the  film  than 
Brother  Polen  stepped  to  the  pul- 
pit and  very  dramatically  pre- 
sented, "Christ's  Call  to  Teens," 
a  message  that  will  long  live  in 
the  hearts  of  every  person  who 
answered  his  call  for  teen  dedica- 
tion time.  At  9:15  p.m.  it  was  all 
over  but  the  handshaking,  but  be- 
lieve me,  everyone  knew  that  they 
had  just  spent  one  of  the  nicest 
days  of  their  lives.  The  young  left 
the  building  feeling  more  mature 
having  directed  much  of  the  days 
activities,  while  the  older  ones  left 
feeling  younger,  having  spent  a 
day  with  such  a  vibrant,  youthful 
group  of  Christians.  The  day  was 
especailly  beautiful  and  novel  in 
that  it  was  truly  a  day  FOR  the 
teens  and  DIRECTED  BY  the  teens. 
It  was  to  me  a  source  of  enjoy- 
ment to  see  all  of  the  ministers 
sitting  back  in  insignificant,  re- 
mote sections  of  the  church,  while 
the  teens  were  up  in  the  front 
directing  affairs.  I  tell  you,  I  never 
saw  anything  quite  like  it! 


National  Board  Member  Day  lectures  on  "Hitching  Your  Star  to 
a  Wagon"  (vocational  guidance ). 


State  Overseer  Tlmmerman 
greets  Teen-agers 


^ 


"Teen   Talent   Time" 
4  of  the  12 
teen-agers  who 
competed  in  "Teen 
Talent  Time." 


A  verbal  garland  should  be 
pinned  on  Brother  Polen  and 
Brother  Hodges,  for  the  scheduling, 
planning  and  success  of  this  great 
day.  It  was  very  obvious  to  all  that 
this  type  event  doesn't  just  happen 
by  accident,  but  rather  comes  by 
planning  and  prayer  from  men 
"who  care  enough  to  give  the  very 
best"  to  our  youth. 


National    Director 

Polen  tells 

teen-age   girls  "How   to   Pick 

a  Husband." 


mm*»Aaaj&:. 


^ 


Ripples  Spread 


By  Margaret  N.  Freeman 


r^NL  ID  YOU  EVER  pitch  a 
/A  stone  into  the  water,  watch 
&L-S  the  ripples  spread,  let  it 
quiet  down,  throw  in  another,  and 
churn  it  round  again?  It  is  fas- 
cinating to  do  this,  especially  when 
you    are    in    a    reflective    mood. 

Words  are  like  those  ripples.  They 
spread. 

Amy  is  a  friendly,  talkative  girl, 
so  eager  to  tell  the  choice  bit  of 
gossip  lying  on  the  tip  of  her 
ever-ready  tongue.  "She  is  gossipy 
but  harmless,"  say  some  of  her 
friends.  But  it  was  Amy  who  heard: 
"Haven't  seen  Sue  Foster  and 
Hank  Adams  together  much  late- 
ly." This  is  the  way  Amy  passed  it 
on  to  several  people  and  to  Hank 
himself:  "I  hear  you're  off  Sue's 
list,  pal."  Now,  bewildered,  Hank 
thinks  this  came  straight  from  the 
horse's  mouth  (Sue's,  to  put  it  in- 
delicately). He  is  easily  hurt,  draws 
into  his  shell,  and  thinks,  "Okay,  if 
that  is  the  way  Sue  wants  it!" — so 
he  doesn't  call  her  anymore.  Sue 
has  been  busy  with  extra  work  and 
pressure  at  home.  She  is  a  shy, 
sensitive,  soft-spoken  girl.  When 
Hank  acts  cool  and  does  not  call, 
she  is  terribly  hurt  but  is  deter- 
mined not  to  let  him  catch  on. 
Amy's  words  have  put  a  fine 
friendship   on   the   rocks. 

Then  there  is  Terry,  another  rip- 
ple spreader.  Terry  wears  a  chip 
on  his  shoulder  very  easily.  It  was 
his  idea  to  redecorate  the  old  Mad- 
ison house  and  fix  it  up  as  a 
youth  center.  Then  the  kids  elected 
Milt  Murphy  as  chairman.  Terry 
was  quite  peeved  that  they  did 
not  elect  him.  He  was  venting  his 
anger  in  no  uncertain  terms  at  the 
lunch  counter  in  the  drugstore 
where  he  worked.  "They  are  all  a 
bunch  of  snobs,"  he  snorted  angri- 
ly. Several  people  standing  near- 
by   looked    interested.    He    noticed 


that  a  tall  man  by  the  magazine 
rack  eyed  him  intently  after  his 
outburst.  The  man  seemed  to  make 
a  point  of  talking  to  several  people 
and  to  the  druggist  himself.  When 
the  man  finally  walked  off,  Terry 
asked  his  boss  who  the  man  was. 
"That  is  the  fellow  settling  up  the 
Madison  estate,"  the  druggist  an- 
swered quietly.  That  evening  Terry 
overheard  two  women  talking  on 
the  bus.  He  was  sure  it  was  two 
he  had  served  at  the  drug  counter 
that  noon.  "Did  you  hear,"  one 
woman  asked  the  other,  "the  Mad- 
ison house  was  sold  this  after- 
noon? The  heirs  learned  a  group 
wanted  it  for  a  teen  center,  but 
investigation  seemed  to  show  they 
were  an  undesirable  group  so  it 
was  sold   to   a   factory   owner." 

Terry  burned  with  shame  and 
remorse,  but  his  ripples  had  spread 
to  the  point  of  no  return. 

JlM  HAS  not  done  a 
thing  since  he  has  been  president 
of  the  class.  I  think  he  should  be 
defeated  next  election,"  Gail  was 
heard  to  say.  No  one  stepped  up 
and  stopped  this  ripple  with  a:  "I 
think  he's  doing  a  fine  job,"  or 
"He  is  new  but  trying  hard  and 
needs  more  cooperation,"  although 
quite  a  few  of  the  kids  felt  just 
that  way.  So  when  election  time 
came,  Jim  lost.  A  non-Christian 
became  president.  Many  undesir- 
able actitivies  were  sponsored  and 
the  kids  who  cared  were  heartily 
sick  of  their  half-hearted  actions 
in  trying  to  stop  the  results  of 
Gail's  propaganda. 

A  group  of  girls  stood  talking. 
Helen  said:  "I  asked  Barbara  Ste- 
vens to  help  with  the  bake  sale. 
Honestly,  she  is  the  most  stuck-up, 
uncooperative  person!  She  said  she 
was  sorry.  Sorry!  Some  people 
(Continued  on  page  20) 


10 


f\  i  1  HEN  BETTY  TOLD  me  a  month  ago  that 
#  A  I  sne  was  *  eelinS  more  and  more  frazzled 
l/[y  from  having  to  do  a  lion's  share  in  keeping 
things  humming  in  youth  fellowship,  and  asked  me 
what  she  should  do,  I  suggested  that  we  do  some 
intensive  thinking,  praying,  and  planning.  We  did 
just  that;  and  now,  with  the  resulting  "campaign" 
well  under  way,  Betty  is  jubilant  about  the  way 
things  are  going. 

Do  you  have  a  Betty  in  your  youth  fellowship?  Or 
maybe  you  yourself  are  like  Betty.  There  are  usually 
a  few  in  any  group  who  have  a  generous  measure  of 
drive,  initiative,  and  zeal.  And,  because  they  come  in 
that  category,  as  time  goes  along  they  collect  the 
various  "jobs." 

What  is  the  solution?  Let  us  see  what  Betty's  group 
did. 

As  Betty  said,  the  problem  is  not  only  that  one 
person,  or  two,  or  three  get  too  many  jobs,  but  others 
with  ability  and  talent  do  not  get  the  experience  and 
the  opportunity  to  serve  which  they  need  and  which 
in  many  cases  they  would  sincerely  like  to  have. 

Betty  and  I  gave  the  problem  a  lot  of  thought.  We 
prayed  earnestly,  together  and  individually,  asking 
God's  guidance  in  meeting  the  problem.  We  talked  to 
our  minister,  to  Sunday  School  teachers,  and  to  young 
people  from  other  youth  fellowships.  And  then  we 
recorded  our  findings  and  plans.  Here  they  are: 

1.  "Jobs"  in  youth  fellowship  should  be  shared  by  as 
many  fellows  and  girls  as  possible.  The  mark  of  a  good 
leader  is  not  only  to  do  work  well,  but  also  to  delegate 
work  and  to  inspire  others  to  assume  responsibility 
and   carry   through. 

2.  Most  fellows  and  girls  like  to  help.  The  problem  is 
to  enlist  their  assistance  and  help  them  "get  going." 
Especially  does  the  shy  Jean  or  Larry  need  encour- 
agement and  help  in  getting  started.  Showing  confi- 
dence, showing  the  worth  and  challenge  of  the  job, 
and  pointing  out  that  it  is  an  act  of  honoring  and 
serving  God  are  effective  approaches.  Help  in  the 
planning;  then  praise  the  efforts  and  results. 


3.  A  key  committee  to  map  out  and  assign  jobs  is 
a  big  help. 

4.  in  enlisting  the  help  of  a  quiet  or  retiring  person, 
give  him  a  minor  job  at  first,  rather  than  plunging 
him  into  a  top-priority  assignment.  Then  gradually 
work  him  into  the  larger  phases  of  the  organization. 
In  this  way  you  will  not  only  help  him  feel  adequate 
for  the  job  assigned,  but  you  will  help  him  gradually 
develop  his  powers  of  leadership  and  his  ability  to 
grow.  To  tackle  a  big  assignment  and  feel  he  has 
done  a  mediocre  job  of  it  puts  a  damper  on  his 
enthusiasm  and  makes  him  reluctant,  to  try  again. 

5.  Try  to  have  a  group  from  your  youth  fellowship, 
including  some  of  the  shier  ones  who  really  have 
potential  ability,  attend  a  conference,  a  workshop,  or  a 
youth  convention.  Arrange  a  joint  meeting  with  an- 
other youth  fellowship  or  a  leadership  training  course. 
Often  the  timid  girl  or  fellow  will  blossom  out  in  a 
larger  group,  with  new  contacts,  and  in  a  few  months 
will  show  marked  development, 

6.  Pray  much  about  the  situation.  Urge  those  you 
are  seeking  to  enlist  for  the  various  jobs  to  do  like- 
wise. The  inspiration  of  deeper  fellowship  with  God 
and  his  assurance  that  He  understands  the  problem 
and  will  help  you  work  it  out  are  strong  stimuli  to 
everyone  concerned. 

7.  If  you  can,  plan  a  spiritual  retreat  of  all  your 
group,  or  of  the  potential  leaders.  If  you  cannot 
devote  an  entire  day  to  this,  choose  an  hour  when 
all  of  you  can  meet  in  some  quiet  place  for  prayer, 
dedication,  and  a  deepening  of  your  spiritual  insights. 

Remember,  God  will  help  you  work  out  your  plans. 
He  cares  about  what  you  are  doing.  He  wants  to 
bless  your  service  with  the  great  joy  of  His  presence 
and  guidance. 

Because  you  care  about  the  shy  and  timid  ones,  care 
enough  to  "bring  them  out."  Some  day  they  may  be 
leading  lives  of  rich  service  to  Christ  and  His  king- 
dom. God  works  through  human  beings.  He  can  work 
through  you  to  start  some  fellow  or  girl  on  the  path 
to  a  glorious  and  splendid  life  of  Christian  service. 


U!)  YDil  urn  i)i) 


'j  nm  ri)  uu  rr  jm* 


By  Grace  V.  Watki ns 


?mim 


ii 


Jean  Lane, 
Runner-up 


TIME 
OUT 
FOR  TEENS 


(Tennessee    State    Bible    Quiz) 


By  Clifford 

Br 

idges 

Pastor,    Missionary   F 

Jidge 

Church   of 

God 

12 

Across  the  nation  hundreds  of  sharp 
teen-agers  are  competing  in  the  National 
Bible  Quiz  program.  Thousands  of  young 
people  are  attending  "Teen  Time"  rallies  to 
"pull  for"  and  boost  THEIR  CHAMPION. 
Many  of  the  state  directors  will  make 
teen-age  Bible  Quiz  a  highlight  on  Youth 
Day  at  the  Camp  Meeting.  This  will  de- 


(-)  ATURDAY   evening,  May  7, 

^  an  unusual  youth  rally  took 
*. J  place  at  the  East  Chatta- 
nooga Church  of  God,  Chattanoo- 
ga, Tennessee.  Gathered  for  this 
mass  convocation  of  youth  were 
delegates  from  most  of  the 
Churches  of  God  in  the  Chattanoo- 
ga area  for  the  purpose  of  taking 
time  out  for  Teen-age  Singspira- 
tion,  Teen-age  testimony,  teen-age 
Bible-Quiz  and  teen-age  consecra- 
tion. 

Featured  in  this  rally  was  a  spe- 
cial film,  "Silent  Witness,"  youth 
singing  from  the  latest  convention 
songbook,  Pathways  of  Praise, 
the  area-wide,  Bible  Quiz  run-offs, 
and  special  renditions  from  the 
Church  of  God  Home  for  Chil- 
dren Girls'  Chorus,  under  the  di- 
rection of  Rev.  Paul  L.  Walker, 
State  Youth  Director. 

The  highlight  of  the  rally  fo- 
cused around  five  teen-agers  who 
were  competing  for  the  honor  of 
Chattanooga  Area  Bible  Quiz 
Champion.  Each  of  these  young 
people  represented  a  district  in  the 
Chattanooga  area  and  had  come 
in  anticipation  of  winning  the  area 
trophy.  For  two  rounds  Jean  Lane 
of  the  Grandview  Church  of  God 
and  the  North  Chattanooga  Dis- 
trict set  the  pace;  but  in  the  third 
round,  when  quotation  only  was 
called  for,  Wanda  Flerel  of  the 
East  Chattanooga  Church  of  God 
and  District  put  on  a  "home 
stretch"  drive  to  win  the  meet  and 
receive  the  trophy,  proclaiming  her 
the  Bible  Quiz  Champion  of  the 
Chattanooga   area.    This   title   give 


termine  the  State  Bible  Quiz  Champion. 
The  BIG  MOMENT  of  this  teen  activity 
will  be  the  National  Bible  Quiz  meet  at  the 
General  Assembly  on  Youth  Night  to  de- 
termine the  Bible  Quiz  champion  of  the 
Church  of  God.  Don't  miss  it!  You'll  he 
sorry  if  you  do! 


Wanda  the  right  to  compete  at  the 
Tennessee  State  Camp  Meeting 
against  four  other  such  area  cham- 
pions from  different  regions  of  the 
state.  The  winner  in  the  camp 
meeting  competition  will  be 
crowned  Tennessee  State  Bible 
Quiz  Champion  and  will  represent 
Tennessee  in  the  national  finals 
at  the  General  Assembly. 

It  may  be  said  that  all  five  of 
the  contestants  were  "sharp  in  the 
Word,"  and  special  commendation 
is  extended  to  Larry  Mangum  of 
the  Dividing  Ridge  Church  of  God 
representing  the  Daisy  District, 
Patsy  Smith  of  the  East  Chatta- 
nooga Church  of  God,  and  Carroll 
Wampler  of  the  Dayton  Church  of 
God  representing  the  Dayton  Dis- 
trict. Each  of  these  received  an  en- 
thusiastic ovation  for  gallant  ef- 
fort and  outstanding  preparation. 

When  tension  had  eased  and 
nerves  had  calmed  from  the  ex- 
citing Bible  Quiz,  the  Girls'  Chorus 
sang  at  their  best  the  glorious  gos- 
pel of  Christ.  The  Holy  Spirit  con- 
firmed the  singing  and  conviction 
gripped  the  hearts  of  some  one 
hundred  teen-agers  to  pledge  them- 
selves anew  to  the  work  and  will 
of  God  and  His  Church.  With 
shouts  of  praise,  tears  of  conse- 
cration, and  countenances  of  de- 
termination, the  rally  concluded  as 
the  first  of  its  type  in  the  state 
of  Tennessee.  This  climactic  scene 
of  pledging  teen-agers  before  the 
altar  of  dedication  assured  each 
delegate  that  a  "new  day"  was 
dawning  for  the  youth  of  Tennes- 
see and  the  Church   of   God. 


Against 


/\/~k  O  ONE  SAW  Jammie  come  in,  he  was  pretty 

If  I  sure  of  that;  he  had  slipped  in  the  side  gate 
/  /  and  sneaked  around  the  house  to  come  in 
through  the  back  door.  Then  he  tiptoed  down  the 
hallway,  eased  into  the  bathroom  and  locked  the  door 
behind  him.  Now,  he  was  safe,  for  a  while  anyway; 
if  his  mother  ever  found  out,  she  would  most  likely 
whip   him   severly. 

He  looked  into  the  mirror  over  the  sink.  His  re- 
flection showed  a  blonde,  curly  head,  and  a  round, 
pink  face  with  one  eye  considerably  redder  than  the 
other.  He  took  his  mother's  powder  box  from  the  shelf 
and  started  covering  it  up  the  best  he  could.  Then  he 
heard  his  mother. 

"Jammie!  Jammie!"  she  called.  "That  you,  Jammie?" 

Sometimes,  Jammie  thought,  his  mother  had  eyes 
in  the  back  of  her  head — times  like  now,  when  it 
seemed  he  could  not  hide  anything  from  her.  Thinking 
about  it  made  him  feel  sick  on  his  stomach. 

"Jammie!"  His  mother  called  again. 

"Yes,  ma'am,"  he  answered.  "Just  a  minute,  I'm 
comin' ". 

Mrs.  Watson  stood  at  the  doorway  to  the  living 
room,  and  Jammie  kept  his  left  side  turned  away 
from  her.  She  was  short,  blond,  middle  aged,  a  woman 
given  to  tender  love  and  firm  discipline.  She  could 
charm  a  rattlesnake  and  frighten  the  devil  himself. 
Jammie's  feelings  for  his  mother  went  from  deep  af- 
fection to  frustrated  confusion.  Sometimes,  he  thought, 
she  treated  him  like  he  was  the  beloved  only  son  and 
other  times  she  acted  as  though  he  were  the  neighbor- 
hood hoodlum. 

His  mother  motioned  him  into  the  living  room  where 
he  faced  a  little  round  man  with  horn-rimmed  glasses, 
a  pudgy,  pleasant  looking  face,  and  fluffy  white  hair. 
"Jammie,"  she  said,  "this  is  your  Uncle  Billy  Carson 
from  St.  George.  He  will  be  spending  the  week  with  us." 
Then,  as  a  warning,  she  added,  "He  is  a  preacher." 

A  preacher !  Jammie  thought  ...  if  he  got  caught 
now,  he  was  sure  to  be  skinned  alive.  But  Jammie 
heartened  a  bit  when  Uncle  Billy  spoke. 


"Hello,  Jammie,"  Uncle  Billy  said,  looking  Jammie  up 
and  down. 

"My!  How  you've  grown!"  He  stroked  his  chin.  "Let's 
see,  now  . . .  you  would  be  eight  years  old,  huh?" 
He  counted  them  off  on  his  stubby  fingers. 

"Yes,  sir,"  Jammie  said,  turning  his  right  side.  "I'm 
almost    nine,    though    ...    in    five    months." 

MRS.  WATSON  started  to  leave  the  room. 
"Jammie,"  she  said,  "you  talk  to  your  Uncle  Billy  while 
I  start  dinner.  Your  father  will  be  home  soon."  Then 
she  went  down  the  hall. 

"Sit  down,  Jammie,"  Uncle  Billy  said. 

Jammie  sat. 

Uncle  Billy  peered  over  his  glasses  at  Jammie,  then 
smiled.  "What's  the  matter  with  that  eye,  boy?"  he 
said. 

Jammie  wiggled  uneasily.  "Huh  ...  a  ...  what  did 
you   say,   Uncle   Billy?"   Jammie   stalled    for   time. 

"That  eye  . . ."  Uncle  Billy  leaned  over  for  a  closer 
inspection,  "looks  to  me  like  it's  a  little  red."  Then 
he  drew  back.  "You  haven't  been  in  a  scuffle,  have 
you,   boy?" 

Jammie  stared  down  at  the  floor.  He  was  trapped! 
He  couldn't  fool  Uncle  Billy;  being  his  mother's 
brother,  Uncle  Billy  would  most  likely  know  if  he 
were  lying.  Then,  like  a  bolt  of  lightning,  a  thought 
shot  through  Jammie's  mind:  Uncle  Billy  was  a 
preacher,  and  he  had  heard  . . .  well,  maybe  there 
was  still  hope. 

"You  won't  tell  Mamma,  will  you,  Uncle  Billy?" 
Jammie  pleaded. 

Uncle  Billy,  chin  in  hand,  studied  Jammie  in  silence. 
He  was  thinking  hard.  Then  he  grinned.  "I'm  glad  you 
didn't  try  to  tell  a  lie,  boy,"  he  said,  then  paused  a 
moment,  and  winked  a  confidential  eye.  "And  . . . 
seeing  as  how  your  mother  might  not  ask  me,  I  just 
might  not  be  obliged  to  tell  her." 

It  worked!  Preachers  were  like  that,  Jammie 
thought.  "Thanks,  Uncle  Billy,"  he  said. 

"Whoa!  Not  so  fast,  now!"  Uncle  Billy  wagged  a 
cautious  finger  in  Jammie's  face.  "It's  not  that  easy. 
First,  you've  got  to  promise  not  to  fight  again.  Now  . . . 
how  about  it,  boy?" 

Jammie's  hopes  fell.  He  could  see  now  why  Uncle 
Billy  was  his  mother's  brother — he  was  just  like  her. 
She  would  always  let  him  off  if  he  would  do  some- 
thing twice  as  hard.  Now  he  had  to  think.  Some- 
thing had  to  be  done — quick!  But  his  urgent  need  for 
a  fast  invention  seemed  to  paralyze  his  thoughts. 

THEN,  SUDDENLY,  it  hit  him!  He  could 
promise  for  a  week — Uncle  Billy  would  be  gone,  then, 

(Continued  on  page  23) 


By  J;  P,  McGowan 


13 


Hundreds  of  churches  throughout  the  nation  came  to  realize  fully  the 
true  significance  of  youth  as  thousands  of  young  people  went  into  action 
during  Youth  Week  observance,  April  11-17. 

YOUTH  WEEK  OBSERVANCE  APRIL  11-17 

Our  youth  are  not  a  "silent  generation"  nor  a  group  gone  the  way  of 
the  world.  Youth  Week  proved  that  youth  are  ready  to  speak  and  must 
be  heard;  they  are  ready  to  serve  but  must  be  challenged. 


< 

as 
< 

< 


T3.J-JT3 

^  ■ 

e     -ffi 


SS£ 


< 

1/3 

Z 
US 


z 

o 

b 


c 

■a 

03 

o 

to 

J2 

S-, 
0) 

a 

CO 

Caude 
'arl  E. 
Tharp 

;.  Boyd 

Self 

Choate 

."2 

C    .  23 

is  E 
ail  ; 
len 

03 

Q 

3£j  o 

3  >.a> 

< 

Q 
< 


N 
C 

03 


>> 

03 
PS 


< 

Q 

o 

b 


3  I* 


o3 

s 

o 

£S 

Ph£ 

?>>  Q3 

•s « 


£2 


O   03 
►J  >-<b 

C  03.2? 


a 
o 

u 

a 


T3 

C 
03  s-. 


—  ni  *-' 

w     u 
■  ^c 

PQJJ 


GO 

^  °  rt 
to  a> 


03 

T1X3  "-1 
.3  +J  c3 


85 

o 
z 


pq 


a 

o 

03 

ai  C 
CXI 
O  O 


S>S    - 

3  >  w 
o3  aiij 


< 

z 

< 

M 

Q 

Z 


o  3  a) 
POffl 


o> 

a)  C  . 
>>o3  >> 


o 


C 


a 


%o 


c 

.a 

a> 


joj    pq 


it* 

60'       . 


C 

CD 

a 

3     .  O 

.•o   . 

O     . 

aibO 


o 
0^ 


a> 
O 


m  £  5  =  "0 
0wb£|3:3^<2 
-g-Halpa'^'^b^ 

ti  c3  ob    .^    . 


"2 

.'60 

Z  «* 

jcjb 

a  . 

O     . 


3 

-^  as  gsZ  o 

<1)  ,5  "-1  3  r  ■;  b 


C  O  e 


«Ss 


-.  c 

a>  o 

to  jj 

6         43 

OJ  03     . 

h'£3S 


03 

w 


Z_  o3 

•  2  P 
W'co 

•  03 ,2 


a 

^eS  g, 

Oti  bD 
fa  S  3 
PQ  S  as 

03„<5  >> 


DO 

.S     c 
o3£ 


CO 

03 
fcuD 
C  03  co 

•a  5 

8«- 


O  g  03        Og  03 


(3 

03 

O  o 

£3  oo 

z 


c 

03 


a.    '£ 

CO     fcH 

03  O  4-i 

Wbb 


a> 


03  3 
S2- 

03  4J>  +j>  03  COk^K 

PhWWEhH^I> 


03      .S 
<u  ^  i* 

to^  Q. 

■sis 


£1 

a 
c 

03  03 

03  > 


"G> 


,, u  o)  be o3  r 

%  to  WIN  Mg> 
^03-O^oS 
PQWWbWcQ 


03  u      "O      += 
-S-5  <U  03  fa  g 

o  ctj  >  o  9  H 
03  OJ  c3.S  g  p 

oPtCMcow 


-1-    eS 

03O  S   S  03  W 

0J43   4)   03^  oj 
iJZZPhCQ"-, 


Many  young  hearts  responded  to  Christ's  call  to  repentance  and  His 
command  to  "love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart  .  .  .  soul  .  .  .  mind, 
and  .  .  .  strength."  The  young  people  who  were  given  the  opportunity 
to  serve  their  church  in  leadership  positions  during  Youth  Week  met 
the  challenge  and  did  the  job  well. 

As  a  result  of  Youth  Week,  many  young  people  were  won  to  Christ 
while  others  sensed  a  new  reverence  and  loyalty  to  His  Church.  Seeing 
youth  in  action  caused  many  pastors  and  leaders  to  "spot"  or  discover 
new  talent  and  future  leaders  for  the  Sunday  School  and  youth  ministry. 

Listed  below  are  the  churches  that  observed  Youth  Week  and  reported 
to  the  National  Office. 


CECIL  B.   KNIGHT 

Assistant  National  Youth  Director 


55 

< 

£ 

o 


Oh 

ss 

CO 

52 
CO 


u 
© 

CO 

to 


co 

u 

•-9 

55 


< 
z 

M 

J 
O 
OS 

< 

o 

X 
H 

a 
© 
z 


X 

© 


o 
s 
< 

hi 

o 


55 

< 

CO 

55 
55 

w 

Oh 


55 

I— c 

hi 
O 
P- 
«fl 

o 
a 

H 

o 

CO 


H 
O 

Q 

ES 
H 
P 
O 

CO 


H 
W 
CO 
CO 

u 
55 
55 

H 
H 


CO 

X 

Ed 
H 


55 

O 

55    2 


CO 


H 

CO 

Cd 


Si   CO 

CD  co 
>  CD 
O'Ti 


OJO  o> 


■s§5« 

s-i  c  a  co 

Ssls 


35      o 


cO 

tfl 


c 

cO 
cd 
Q 

c/3 

Si 


ID  •-* 


c 

CD 

o 

o 

^a£ 

ill 

*^° 

S>> . 

.     .  CO 
CO  C0"2 

2S5 


T3 


S  a 
5  a 
Po 

So 

>s 

t-.  03 
cd  <D 

2w 


c 

O 

0 


u 

M  0 


T3 

o 
o 


c 

CD 

1 

ed 

C 

fl« 

&q 

2"0 

M     Si 

MC0 

< 

be 

CO 

Si 

Si 
cu 

■0 
Bd 

S3 

cu 

O  u 

E2 


Si 
fe", 


CO 

Si  CO 
S-i  hH 
CO  HH 


>>  CO    CO 

3  Si  U 

02S 


S-.     Si 

CD  CD 
C   C 

c  c 

cO  cd 
^^ 

MM 


u  u 

CD  CD 

i-  S-i 

CD  CD 


SIS 


II 

-C  CD 

eg -a 
> 

>>CD 


£  O. 

fc^ 

JShJ 

CD 

CD 

■o . 

C 

d 

"O  CD 

3 

Si 

6 

X 

*0  co 

'% 

+^ 

3  *-■ 

CD 

S 

J 

w 

tiooH 

oHSco 

co  J3  £  cS 

§J<0 


CD 

C 

S 

CO I  rj  CD  S 

cS53 

.  q  cs 


a 


CO  CD 
"J     .O 

Sow 

W  c_cd 

MOO 


CD 

a 

cw    1 
«1    Q 

Co 


C 
o 

«5 


t-sCG^pLl 


u  *->  5^ 

%  1-  o 

«^CO 
•-»  1-5  pQ 


CD  CD 
fl  C 

S3  C 
co  co 

^^ 

XX 

S-I    S-i 

CD  CD 

u  u 

CD  CD 

XX 


co 

CD 
3  CO 


CD  13 

Oo 


x*  x£ 


2    K 


Ǥ 

0  o— ■ 

CD  CD        B 

Bfjg 

CO  jg  O 

i-iMoB 


co  O 

.SB 

Si  cO 

4  CD  >  Q, 

OT3.7-  a 
50coD 


13  rt       13 
(h  t3  *JG  *^ 

<d,2  ^x; 


CD 

be  ** 
«  q  cd 
■^■S  13 

Si  CO  C 

co  a>  cd 


CD 

bD 
13 

CO 

_   u 

3° 

—  co 
J3  co 


CD 
CD 
Si 

gra  o 

o       fc 

sl-s 


C    Si 


c 
3 


CD 


bfl 

Si         — 
-1  CD-W  "-■    ' 


CO 

Psh 


CO 

SB 

o 

II    ' 

O?    O     55t»p^     OSl» 


CO        AJ 

<^     /Tt     Si 

ti  CO  n 


co 
bJD>, 

S^ 

CO?* 

oO 


M 

CD 
CD 

Si 

o 

CO   CD 

^lo 
Qco 


•d  (3 

(3  O 

s§ 

SB 


c 
o 
+^> 

c 
2 

CO 

cO 


c 

'u 

a 
co 

Si 

3 
J3 

a 

dH  SjjdS 
O  CD.C3 

IIII 

cd  c0«^ 
OB££ 


By  Richard  L.  Stoppe^/^guV 


A 


State   Director  of   New   Jersey 


YOUTH'S    OBLIGATION    TO 


<£==' 


/ISA  STATE  Sunday  School 
//  and  Youth  Director,  I 
_- ^Nf  carry  a  deep  concern  for 
the  young  people  of  New  Jersey; 
but  I  am  also  interested  in  all  of 
you  across  our  great  United  States. 
That  is  one  reason  why  I  enjoy 
writing  for  the  Lighted  Pathway, 
trusting  that  the  message  will  open 
your  eyes  to  the  need  of  young 
people  all  over  the  world.  Recently 
I  had  the  pleasure  of  working  with 
our  wonderful  National  Sunday 
School  and  Youth  Director,  Brother 

0.  W.  Polen,  in  our  Spanish  Youth 
Convention.  It  was  held  in  New 
York  City,  where  in  the  last  five 
years  we  have  inaugurated  fifteen 
growing  Spanish  churches.  The 
last  night  I  spoke  on  the  subject, 
"Youth's  Obligations  to  the 
Church."  Brother  Polen  asked  me 
to  share  this  message  with  all  of 
you  whom  he  loves  so  dearly.  You 
will  notice  that  our  five  obligations 
all  rhyme.  We  even  got  them  to 
rhyme  in  Spanish! 

1.  WE  MUST  ATTEND  OUR 
CHURCH 

We  MUST  attend  be- 
cause it  is  our  church.  Sometimes 
we  hear,  "The  young  people  are 
the  church  of  tomorrow."  This  is 
only  partially  true.  We  are  the 
church  of  today  as  well.  We  are  a 
vital  part,  and  we  are  needed  today. 
The  United  States  calls  for  young 
men  in  its  armed  forces.  God,  too, 
is  calling  young  men  and  women 
to   work   for   Him. 

We  must  attend  our  church  be- 
cause the  coming  of  the  Lord  is 
so  near.  We  have  seen  more  Bible 
prophecy  fulfilled  in  our  lifetime 
than  has  been  fulfilled  before  this, 
since  Christ's  ascension.  "Not  for- 
saking the  assembling  of  our- 
selves together,  as  the  manner  of 


some  is;  but  exhorting  one  another: 
and  so  much  the  more,  as  ye  see 
the  day  approaching"  (Hebrews  10: 
25).  We  do  not  have  time  for  the 
things  of  the  world  when  they  con- 
flict with  our  duty  to  God.  We 
belong  to  Jesus.  That  day  is  ap- 
proaching. We  must  keep  alert  and 
ready  for  His  return! 

And  then,  we  must  attend  our 
church  to  keep  our  spiritual  flame 
aglow.  We  need  the  church  even 
as  the  church  needs  us.  The  Bible 
tells  us  to  "hold  fast  the  profession 
of  our  faith."  How  are  we  to  hold 
fast?  It  continues,  "Not  forsaking 
the  assembling  of  ourselves  to- 
gether." The  easiest  way  to  back- 
slide is  to  neglect  church  atten- 
dance. It  is  at  church  that  we 
worship  God  in  spirit  and  in  truth 
and  receive  food  for  the  sustenance 
of  our  spiritual  life.  Church  atten- 
dance is  the  first  essential  to  avoid 
backslidden   life! 

II.  WE  MUST  DEFEND  OUR 
CHURCH 

As  YOUNG  people  we 
must  now  take  up  the  charge  to 
defend  the  church  for  which  Christ 
died. 

First,  we  must  defend  it  against 
false  doctrines.  Satan  has  let  loose 
a  barrage  of  false  cults  and  per- 
nicious heresies  against  the  true 
church  in  these  last  days.  "But 
the  time  is  coming  when  people 
will  not  endure  sound  teaching, 
but  having  itching  ears,  they  will 
accumulate  for  themselves  teach- 
ers to  suit  their  own  likings  and 
will  turn  away  from  listening  to 
the  truth  and  wander  into  myths" 
(2  Timothy  4:3,  4  RVS).  To  skill- 
fully counteract  false  doctrines,  we 
must  give  diligence  to  the  study 
of  God's  Word.  Upon  our  shoulders 
now  rests  the  commission  to  her- 


ald the  truth  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Second,  we  must  shun  the  snare 
of  worldliness.  To  practice  a  life  of 
giving  when  the  world  says,  "Get"; 
to  manifest  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit 
in  a  world  of  selfishness;  to  turn 
the  other  cheek  when  the  world 
cries,  "Strike  back";  to  live  by  faith 
when  the  world  declares,  "Seeing 
is  believing";  to  live  a  life  of  self- 
denial  when  the  world  offers  self- 
indulgence;  to  delight  in  the  things 
of  God  when  the  world  rejoices 
in  the  things  of  man,  to  believe 
that  the  meek  shall  inherit  the 
earth  when  the  world  decrees, 
"Force  and  power";  to  make  one's 
supreme  task  the  winning  of  pre- 
cious lost  souls  when  the  world 
shouts,  "The  supreme  task  of  man 
is  to  make  a  living" — these  are 
the  marks  of  spirituality  which  re- 
veal our  difference  from  the  world. 
It  is  not  easy,  but  this  is  our  high 
calling  in  Christ  Jesus. 

Third,  we  must  defend  against 
complacency.  God  hates  our  in- 
difference. Eighteen  million  Ameri- 
can young  people  have  never  been 
inside  a  church!  Twenty  million 
American  youth  have  never  heard 
a  full-gospel  message!  One  million 
new  teen-age  delinquents  are  being 
added  to  police  files  every  year! 
How  can  we  be  unconcerned  in  the 
light  of  these  facts?  To  the  church 
of  Laodicea,  Jesus  said,  "I  know 
your  works  that  you  are  neither 
cold  nor  hot  .  . .  Because  you  are 
lukewarm  and  neither  cold  nor 
hot,  I  will  spue  you  out  of  my 
mouth."  How  about  you?  Are  you 
awake? 

While  attending  college,  God 
helped  me  to  win  many  of  my 
friends  to  Christ.  One  of  these 
was  a  Catholic  boy  named  Jim. 
Although  we  had  nothing  in  com- 
mon but  college  classes  and  Ping- 


16 


THE    CHURCH 


pong,  I  loved  him.  For  three  years 
I  pulled  for  him.  What  a  thrill 
it  was  to  hear  him  testify  that 
he  had  been  won  by  Christian  love. 
That  brings  me  to  my  fourth  point. 
We  must  defend  our  church 
against  lovelessness.  To  the  Ephe- 
sian  Church,  God  said,  "I  have 
somewhat  against  you,  because  you 
have  left  your  first  love."  Do  you 
really  love  your  friends  as  you 
should?  Ask  the  Holy  Spirit  to  en- 
large your  heart  with  the  love  of 
Jesus.  Our  theme  should  be,  "Lord, 
lay  some  soul  upon  my  heart,  and 
love  that  soul  through  me."  Try 
loving  your  unsaved  friends  into 
the  fold.  It  was  while  we  were 
yet  sinners  that  Christ  manifested 
His  love  to  us  and  died  for  our 
sins. 

III.  WE  MUST  EXPEND  FOR  OUR 
CHURCH 

What  WAS  our  most 
costly  expenditure  in  World  War 
II?  Was  it  the  millions  of  dollars 
we  spent  for  ships,  airplanes,  or 
tanks?  Was  it  the  money  we  spent 
for  ammunition?  No,  ask  any 
mother  involved.  It  was  the  one 
million  boys  we  lost.  Money  is  the 
cheapest  loss  in  any  battle. 

One  soul  is  worth  more  than  the 
whole  world;  yet,  43,800,000  souls 
are  perishing  without  God  each 
year,  120,000  every  twenty-four 
hours.  No  sacrifice  is  too  great  in 
view  of  this  loss.  We  must  not 
only  give  ten  per  cent,  but  twenty 
per  cent,  thirty  per  cent,  forty  per 
cent,  or  all  if  necessary!  An  athe- 
ist has  written:  "Did  I  firmly  be- 
lieve as  millions  say  they  do,  that 
the  knowledge  and  practice  of  re- 
ligion in  this  life  influences  destiny 
in  another,  religion  to  me  would 
be  everything.  I  would  cast  aside 


earthly  enjoyments  as  dross, 
earthly  cares  as  follies,  and  earthly 
thoughts  and  feelings  as  vanity. 
Religion  would  be  my  first  waking 
thought  and  my  last  image  before 
sleeping.  I  would  labor  in  its  cause 
alone.  I  would  take  thought  for 
the  morrow  of  eternity  only  I 
would  esteem  one  soul  gained  for 
heaven  worth  a  life  of  suffering. 
Earthly  consequences  would  never 
stay  my  hand  or  seal  my  lips. 
Earth,  with  its  joys  and  its  griefs, 
would  occupy  no  moment  of  my 
thoughts.  I  would  strive  to  look 
upon  eternity  alone,  and  on  the 
immortal  souls  around  me  so  soon 
to  be  everlastingly  miserable  or 
everlastingly  happy.  I  would  go 
forth  into  the  world  and  preach 
to  it  in  season  and  out  of  season, 
and  my  text  would  always  be: 
'What  shall  it  profit  a  man  if  he 
gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose  his 
own  soul?' " 

The  world  must  be  evangelized! 
Our  youth  must  expend  for  the 
church  and  Christ.  Our  only  hope 
is  our  young  people.  God  is  calling 
us.   We   must   respond! 

IV.  WE  MUST  COMMEND  OUR 
CHURCH 

FlRST,  WE  commend 
church  by  what  we  are.  We  exert 
spiritual  influence  by  Christlike 
character.  Here  is  a  lighthouse 
fifteen  miles  from  shore.  Is  it 
saying  a  word?  Not  audibly.  But 
as  a  lighthouse  it  is  crying,  "Be- 
ware! Dangerous  rocks  and  treach- 
erous reefs  are  lurking  in  these 
waters!"  Jesus  said,  "Ye  are  the 
light  of  the  world  . . .  Let  your 
light  so  shine  before  men  that  they 
may  see  your  good  works,  and 
glorify  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven." 


Second,  we  commend  our  church 
by  what  we  say  and  do.  While 
living  in  the  island  of  Jamaica, 
some  900  miles  south  of  Miami, 
Florida,  I  was  greatly  embarrassed 
by  the  frightful  behavior  of  our 
sailors.  Unlike  the  disciplined  Brit- 
ish Corps,  our  boys  acted  as  if 
they  owned  the  island  and  caused 
riotous  confusion.  Many  were  jailed 
for  misbehavior.  Why  was  I  em- 
barrassed? They  were  representing 
the  United  States;  therefore,  in  a 
measure,  they  were  representing 
me.  Often  I  was  reminded  of  their 
misdemeanors  and  asked  if  all  in 
our  country  were  like  them.  Like- 
wise, our  behavior  and  speech  as 
Christian  young  people  reflect  up- 
on Christ  and  our  church.  Let  us 
never  put   our  Lord   to   shame. 

V.     WE     MUST     EXTEND     OUR 
CHURCH 

HE  IS  NO  FOOL  who 
gives  what  he  cannot  keep  to  gain 
what  he  cannot  lose."  These  are 
the  words  of  Jim  Elliot  who,  with 
four  companions,  gave  his  life  for 
the  Auca  Indians. 

Burdened  for  these  savage  Stone 
Age  killers  who  had  never  heard 
a  gospel  message,  Jim  Elliot  pio- 
neered a  perilous  journey  along 
the  white  sand  banks  of  the  Cura- 
ray  River  in  the  heart  of  Ecuador's 
jungle  forest.  With  gifts,  novelties, 
and  pistols  in  their  hands,  prayers 
in  their  hearts,  they  approached 
the  naked  savages,  a  group  of  peo- 
ple whom  they  loved  but  had  never 
met. 

Although  they  were  armed  suf- 
ficiently, perhaps,  to  have  made 
an  escape  by  killing  many,  these 
five  young  men  knew  that  to  make 
such  a  blunder  would  forever  close 
the  doors  to  further  Auca  mission- 
ary endeavor.  On  Sunday,  January 
8,  1956,  these  five  young  men  gave 
their  lives  to  deliver  the  gospel 
of  Christ.  Why  did  these  men  die? 
They  knew  their  obligation.  They 
had  to  extend  the  church  and  the 
cause   of   Christ. 

God  is  calling  you — to  the  homes 
nearby  and  to  the  vineyards  be- 
yond. Won't  you  respond?  "For  who- 
soever will  save  his  life  shall  lose 
it:  but  whosoever  will  lose  his  life 
for  my  sake,  the  same  shall  save 
it"  (Luke  9:24.). 


17 


By  Dr.  T.   Norton  SterrettL^* 

Jai«  missionaries  IQTllBjJ'j^C 


A   RE     MISSIONARIES     UN- 
//  balanced?   Of  course,  they 
^Sv     are!    I    am    one    of    them. 
I    ought   to    know. 

A  missionary  probably  began  as 
an  ordinary  person.  He  dressed 
like  other  people  and  liked  to  play 
tennis  and  listen  to  good  music. 
But  even  before  leaving  for  the 
field,  he  became  "different."  Ad- 
mired by  some  and  pitied  by  others, 
he  was  known  as  one  who  was 
leaving  parents,  prospects,  and 
home  for — a  vision.  Well,  at  least, 
that  sounded  visionary. 

Now  that  he  is  home  again,  he 
is  more  different.  To  him  some 
things — seemingly  big  things — just 
do  not  seem  important.  Even  the 
World  Series  or  the  Davis  Cup 
matches  do  not  stir  him  much. 
Apparently  he  does  not  see  things 
as  do  other  people.  The  chance 
of  a  lifetime — to  meet  Toscanini 
personally — seems  to  leave  him 
cold.  It  makes  you  want  to  ask 
where  he  has  been. 

Well,  where  has  he  been?  Where 
the  conflict  with  evil  is  open  and 
intense  . . .  where  there  is  a  fight, 
not  a  fashion  .  . .  where  clothes 
do  not  matter,  for  there  is  little 
time  to  see  them  .  .  .  where  people 
are  dying  for  the  help  he  might 
give,  most  of  them  not  even  know- 
ing that  he  has  the  help  . . .  where 
the  sun  means  120  degrees  in  the 
shade,  and  he  cannot  spend  his 
time  in  the  shade! 


Not  only  space  but  time,  too, 
seems  to  have  passed  him  by.  When 
you  talk  about  jive,  he  looks  puz- 
zled. When  you  mention  Elvis  Pres- 
ley, he  asks  who  he  is.  You  wonder 
how  long  he   has  been   away. 

All  right,  how  long  has  he  been 
away?  Long  enough  for  thirty 
million  people  to  go  into  eternity 
without  Christ,  with  no  chance  to 
hear  the  gospel.  Some  of  them 
went  right  before  his  eyes — when 
that  flimsy  riverboat  turned 
over  . . .  when  that  epidemic  of 
cholera  struck  . . .  when  that  Hin- 
du-Moslem riot  broke  out.  How 
long  has  he  been  gone?  Long 
enough  to  have  two  seiges  of 
amoebic  dysentery,  to  nurse  his 
wife  through  repeated  attacks  of 
malaria,  to  get  the  news  of  his 
mother's  death  before  he  knew 
that    she    was   sick. 

How  long?  Long  enough  to  see 
a  few  outcast  men  and  women  turn 
to  Christ,  to  see  them  drink  in 
the  Bible  teaching  he  gave  them, 
long  enough  to  struggle  and  suffer 
with  them  through  the  persecu- 
tion that  developed  from  non- 
Christian  relatives,  to  see  them 
grow  into  a  stable  bank  of  be- 
lievers, conducting  their  own  wor- 
ship, and  develop  into  an  indigen- 
ous Church  that  is  telling  on  the 
community.  Yes,  he  has  been  away 
a  long  time. 

So  he  is  different;  but  unneces- 
sarily so,  it  seems.  At  least  he  is 


in  this  country  now;  he  could  give 
more  attention  to  his  clothes  and 
to  what  is  going  on  around  the 
country.  He  could  have  more  time 
for  recreation  and  social  life.  Of 
course,  he  could.  But  he  cannot 
forget — at  least  most  of  the  time — 
that  the  price  of  a  new  suit  would 
buy  3,200  Gospels,  that  while  an 
American  spends  one  day  in  busi- 
ness, 5,000  Indians,  Chinese,  or 
Africans  go  into  eternity  without 
Christ. 

So  when  a  missionary  comes  to 
your  church,  remember  that  he 
is  likely  to  be  different.  If  he 
stumbles  for  a  word  now  and  then, 
he  may  have  been  speaking  a  for- 
eign tongue  almost  exclusively  for 
seven  years,  and  is  possibly  very 
fluent  in  it.  If  he  is  not  the  orator 
you  want,  he  may  not  have  had 
a  chance  to  speak  English  from 
a  pulpit  for  a  while.  He  may  be 
eloquent  on  the  street  of  an  In- 
dian bazaar  or  an  African  mar- 
ket. If  he  does  not  seem  to  warm 
up  as  quickly  as  you  desire,  or 
if  he  seems  less  approachable  than 
the  youth  evangelist  or  the  college 
professor  you  heard  last  week,  re- 
in e  m  b  e  r  he  has  been  on  a 
radically  different  social  system 
since  before  you  started  high 
school,  college,  or  business.  Maybe 
he  just  forgot  to  brush  up  on 
Emily  Post. 

Yes,  the  missionary  is  unbal- 
anced, but  by  whose  scales — yours 
or  God's? 


«    • 


CONTEST 

A  king  and  queen  contest  was 
recently  sponsored  by  the  Chad- 
bourn,  North  Carolina,  Church  of 
God.  Votes  for  the  king  and  queen 
were  one  cent   each. 

Kathy    Walker    was    crowned 


queen  with  948  votes,  and  Andy 
Taylor  was  crowned  king  with  575 
votes.  Sara  Carter  and  Craig 
Walker  were   runners-up. 

Great  interest  was  shown 
throughout  the  six  weeks  of  this 
contest.  Approximately  $31  was  ob- 
tained through  this  project. 


18 


TIME 


/~ 


PLACE 


(Youth  assemble  in 

Claridge  Hotel, 

at  4:45  p.m.) 


Empire  Room 

and 

Balinese  Room 

Claridge  Hotel, 

Memphis,  Tenn. 


AYouTH*Ban<Ue+! 

Especially  for  YOUTH   at  the  General  Assembly  (single  young  people,  ages  13-24  years) 


BENEATH  THE  SURFACE 

|-4 

(Continued  from  page  25) 

EVALUATE  YOURSELF 

Preparation  really  starts  Sunday 
with  an  evaluation  of  the  day's 
class.  Was  it  Bible-centered?  Was 
it  evangelistic?  Were  there  assur- 
ances that  the  class  was  Spirit-led? 
Were  your  personal  goals  for  the 
day  realized?  Did  everything  go 
right?  If  not,  what  went  wrong, 
and  why?  How  was  discipline? 
Were  they  apathetic — or  just  plain 
dead?  Did  they  read,  look  down,  or 
slouch  around?  Or  were  they  noisy, 
talking  to  others  and  causing  trou- 
ble? Either  reaction  is  bad.  How  did 
you  respond?  Did  you  become  an- 
gry, or  were  you  able  to  be  firm 
and  still  show  love?  Before  you 
blame  this  younger  generation,  re- 
member that  discipline  problems, 
both  apathy  and  hostility,  often 
indicate  a  lack  of  preparation  on 
the  part  of  the  teacher.  Were  you 
prepared?  Was  the  room  ready? 
Was  your  lesson  prepared?  Were 
you  composed  enough  to  laugh  at 
yourself  when  you  made  that  blun- 
der? Or  did  the  class  catch  it  be- 
cause you  overslept  and  were  fuss- 
ing with  your  family  all  the  way 
to  church  because  you  were  late? 

How  much  was  received  and  how 
well  *  was  it  received?  Did  some- 
thing spark  their  interest?  Were 
you  prepared  to  continue  that  line 
of  interest?  Did  it  lead  into  some- 
(Continued  on  page  21) 


($2.00  per  Person) 

featuring   .   .   . 
a  colorful,   nationally-known 

YOUTH  SPEAKER 

and  "top"  youth  talent 

Since  a  limited  number  can  be  accommodated, 
a  place  at  this  banquet  may  be  had  by 

RESERVATION  ONLY! 

Mail  your  reservation  TODAY  (no  later  than  August   1,  please) 


I 


TO:  NATIONAL  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  AND 
YOUTH  DEPARTMENT 
1080  Montgomery  Avenue 
Cleveland,  Tennessee 

Please  make  reservation  for  persons  (single,  ages  13- 

(No.) 

24)  for  the  General  Assembly  YOUTH  BANQUET.  Enclosed  is 
$1.00  deposit  for  each  person. 

Signed 

(Name) 

(No.  and  Street) 

(City  and  State) 


RIPPLES  SPREAD 

(Continued  from  page  10) 

coast  along  and  others  do  all  the 
work. . ." 

There  were  some  agreeing  nods 
and  a  buzz  of  talk  started.  "Oh, 
stop  it,  girls!"  Carol  said  sharply. 
"Barbara  is  not  stuck  up.  She  is 
quiet,  yes,  shy  and  reserved,  but 
a  very  sweet  girl.  And  she  is  not 
lazy.  She  is  very  busy — too  busy  to 
stand  around  visiting  as  we  are 
doing  now.  She  is  an  honor  student 
besides  carrying  a  full  work  load 
at  home.  Her  mother  is  an  in- 
valid and  she  has  the  full  respon- 
sibility and  care  of  a  younger 
brother  and  sister  as  well." 

"Carol,  I  am  so  ashamed."  Helen 
burst  out  as  they  walked  away. 
"How  did  you  know  all  that  about 
Barbara  anyway?" 

"Because  I  bothered  to  find  out," 
Carol  said  quietly.  "I  once  unjust- 
ly accused  someone,  and  when  talk 
had  spread  to  damaging  propor- 
tions, I  found  I  had  spread  a  lot 
of  untruth.  I  went  to  this  person 
in  remorse  and  asked  what  I  could 
do.  I  was  freely  forgiven  by  this 
wonderful  Christian  person  who 
suggested  in  the  future  I  remember 
the  Bible  reference  of  the  accusers 
of  the  immoral  woman  to  whom 
Jesus  said:  'Let  him  who  is  with- 
out sin  be  the  first  to  throw  a 
stone.'  I  have  never  forgotten," 
Carol  concluded  quietly. 

Words  are  such  that  they  will 
either  produce  ripples  spreading 
into  waves  of  chaos  or  peace  and 
goodness.  What  kind  of  ripples  are 
you   spreading? 


PEN  PALS 

(Continued  from  page  2) 

Miss  Linda  Sue  LaFever   (15) 
Route  2,  Box  133 
Cookeville,  Tennessee 

Aston  R.  Kerr   (26) 

37  Rosalie  Avenue 

Kingston  11,  Jamaica,  West  Indies 

Miss  Rosalie  Welch  (18) 
Box  524 
Mattawamkeag,    Maine 

Patrice  Sinclair 
Riverside,  Kingsvale  P.  A. 
Hanover,  Jamaica 


(Continued  from  page  3) 

tor,  "Christ's  Call  to  Teens."  Dis- 
cussion groups  on  "Your  Parents 
and  You,"  "How  to  Pick  a  Wife," 
"How  to  Pick  a  Husband,"  "How 
to  Lead  Someone  to  Christ,"  etc., 
helped  with  problems  that  are  ma- 
jor to  teen-agers. 

Co-operating  L.  W.  W.  B. '  s  fur- 
nished free  food  for  "Teen-age 
Day." 

Thus,  another  "first"  in  youth 
work  has  come  into  existence.  We 
sincerely  hope  that  other  states 
will  take  advantage  of  this  "Teen- 
age Day"  suggestion  and  will  in- 
clude it  in  their  next  year's  youth 
program.  A  copy  of  this  program 
will  be  furnished  by  the  National 
Office  upon  request. 


STATISTICS 

(Continued  from  page  27) 

Sophia,   West   Virginia   _.   _....  115 

Birmingham   (Pike  Avenue),   Alabama     115 

Evarts,  Kentucky  114 

Monroe    (Fourth   Street),   Michigan   . 114 

West  Anniston,  Alabama _ _... 114 

Cleveland  (East  55th),  Ohio _....  _....  113 

North  Chattanooga,  Tennessee 113 

Lakeland,   Florida m 

Baldwin  Park,  California _ 110 

Lanes  Avenue,  Florida 110 

East  Lakeland,  Florida  _ _.  .  109 

Duluth,  Georgia  _.. __ 108 

Russell  Springs,  Kentucky 108 

Canton  (Ninth  and  Glbbs),  Ohio  _  108 

Mlddletown   (Rufus),  Ohio  108 

Abingdon,  Virginia _  108 

Dublin,  Virginia  _.... 108 

Houston   (No.2),  Texas  __ 107 

North    Miami,   Florida    _...  105 

Graham,  Texas  _  _      105 

Justice,  West  Virginia _....  105 

Hastons  Chapel,  Tennessee  _ _.  104 

North  Cleveland,  Tennessee  104 

East  Los  Angeles,  California  _...:  _ 103 

Bartow,  Florida  _  103 

Charleston   (King  Street),  South 

Carolina   _    103 

Greenwood,  South  Carolina  _      103 

Battle  Creek,  Michigan  _  102 

Ranlo,   North   Carolina   ..       _  102 

Midland,  Texas  _    102 

East  Chattanooga,  Tennessee  102 

Naples,   Florida   _  101 

China  Grove,  North  Carolina  101 

Whltwell,  Tennessee  _  101 

Taft.  Florida  . _ _  _      100 

Pontlac,   Michigan  _....  __.  _       _       _    100 
South    Rocky    Mount,    North    Carolina  100 

75-99 

Miami,   Florida  _ 99 

Rome  (North)   .Georgia  -99 

Chokoloskee,  Florida _ _  ..  98 

Ravenna,  Kentucky  _ 98 

White   Sulphur   Springs,    West   Vir- 
ginia   _ _....  98 

East   Orlando,   Florida    _ 97 

Mitchell,  Indiana  97 

Clarksburg,  Maryland  _ _ 96 

Georgetown,  South  Carolina  ..  96 

Bluefleld,   Virginia   _  96 

Dade  City,   Florida  95 

Palmetto,    Florida    95 

Sulphur  Springs,  Florida _..  95 

West   Flint,    Michigan    ..  95 


Huntington,  West  Virginia  _....    95 

Arcadia,  Florida  _ L  _ 94 

Crestvlew,   Florida   _ 94 

Dunlap,  Tennessee  94 

Alva,    Florida _..-..   93 

Samoset,  Florida 93 

McFarland,  California  _... 93 

Salisbury,  Maryland  _ 93 

Oxford,    Ohio   _....   _ 93 

Hemingway,    South    Carolina _. 93 

Radford.    Virginia    _....   1 93 

Patterson  Creek.  Kentucky  92 

Manatee,    Florida    _ _ 91 

Van   Dyke,   Michigan  _ 91 

Mineral    Wells,    Texas    91 

Fairfield,  California  _....  90 

Hagerstown,   Maryland   _ .*   •  90 

Lancaster,  Ohio 90 

Conkllnton,   West  Virginia  _   ._...    90 

Perdido,    Alabama   90 

Corona,   California _ 89 

Salinas,   California   _....   _ 89 

Hamilton  (Tabernacle),  Ohio  _ 89 

Mlddletown   (Oxford),  Ohio  89 

Bethany,  South  Carolina  —    89 

Woodruff.   South   Carolina   _.. 89 

Lake    Worth.    Florida    _....    _ —    88 

Rossville,    Georgia   _ —   —     88 

Valdosta,    Georgia    _....    _.. _....   — .     88 

Austin,    Indiana    — 88 

Klmberlin   Heights,    Tennessee    88 

Greenville,   North   Carolina   —  — .    88 

South  Cleveland,  Tennessee  —    88 

Mlms,  Florida. _ 87 

Muskegon,  Michigan  _ - —    87 

Troutman,   North   Carolina   —   —   —    87 

Valdese,  North  Carolina  _  — ..    87 

Hamilton     (Kenworth),    Ohio    —    -....    87 

Inman,  South  Carolina  — —  —    87 

Wichita  (Harry  Street),  Kansas 86 

Milford,   Delaware   —   _ 86 

Seneca,  South  Carolina  — -    86 

Logan,    West   Virginia    _._    86 

Tifton,  Georgia  _ —    85 

Columbus    (29th    Street),    Georgia    85 

Benton,  Illinois  —  _ 85 

West  Indianapolis,  Indiana 85 

Gulston,  Kentucky  —  _ 85 

Lakedale,  North  Carolina  85 

Hamilton   (Paducah),   Ohio  _.. 85 

Latta,   South   Carolina   —   —   —    85 

Kenosha,  Wisconsin  _.  —  - _.    85 

Montgomery,   Alabama   _ —    85 

Eloise,    Florida    _....    _.. _    .  -    _ 84 

Elaine,    Arkansas    _ 84 

Chase,  Maryland  _ .. 84 

Stockbridge,   Michigan 84 

Somerset,  Pennsylvania  84 

Lake  Placid,  Florida  _ 83 

Wimauma,   Florida   _ 83 

Blackwater,    Arkansas    83 

Hickory  Grove,  South  Carolina  83 

Brownfield,   Texas   _ 83 

Ft.    Worth    (Riverside),    Texas    _ 83 

Williamson.   West   Virginia 83 

McMinnvllle,  Tennessee  83 

Ferndale,  Michigan  —    82 

Charlotte,    North   Carolina    82 

Patetown,   North   Carolina   —    82 

North  Birmingham,  Alabama  _ 82 

Cumberland    Mountain,    Tennessee    82 

Dunnvllle,  Kentucky  _ —    81 

Cincinnati    (Hatmaker),    Ohio    81 

Hartselle,    Alabama 81 

Macclenny,  Florida  80 

West  Lakeland,  Florida  80 

Lawrencevllle,    Illinois    ~    80 

River  Rouge,  Michigan  _  80 

Lynchburg,  Virginia  _ 80 

Proctor  City,  Tennessee  _ 80 

Kenosha,   Wisconsin   80 

Johnson  City,  Tennessee  80 

West  Winter  Haven,  Florida _....    79 

Burlington,  North  Carolina  79 

Cincinnati    (McMicken),    Ohio   79 

Sparta,   Tennessee   79 

Willard,    Ohio 79 

Whiteside,  Tennessee 79 

Conway,  South  Carolina  _ 79 

Akron    (Market),   Ohio   ...._   78 

Iowa   Park,    Texas   78 

Dallas,    Texas    _    78 

Jasper,   Alabama ..    78 

Cincinnati   (Eastern),  Ohio  77 

Mount    Morlah,    Ohio    77 

Dillon,   South   Carolina 77 

Dublin,    Georgia   _ 76 

Somerset,  Kentucky _ 76 

North  Rldgevllle,  Ohio 76 

Spartanburg    (South    Church), 

South  Carolina  _ 76 


20 


Salem,   West   Virginia   

Sayre,  Alabama  

Southside   Estates,   Florida   

Tarpon  Springs,  Florida  

Combs,   Kentucky    

Easton,    Maryland    _ 

Pembroke,   North   Carolina  

East  Belmont,  North  Carolina 
Frankllnton,  North  Carolina  .... 
Saddle  Tree,  North  Carolina  .... 

Andrews,  South  Carolina  _ 

Marlon,   South   Carolina   ..... 

Mullins,   South   Carolina   


76 
76 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 


Spiritual  Results  Among  Our  Youth 
April  30,   1960 

Saved  _ 3,099 

Sanctified 1,245 


Holy  Ghost 

Added   to   Church 

Since  June  30,  1959 

Saved  _ 

Sanctified  

Holy  Ghost 

Added   to   Church   


833 

786 


.....  28,763 

....  11,550 

8,954 

--  7,917 


Report  of  New  Y.P.E.'s 

New  Y.P.E.'s  organized  since  June 
30,    1959    


92 


BENEATH    THE    SURFACE 

(Continued  from  page  19) 

thing  important  or  into  non-es- 
sentials? How  could  you  have  better 
capitalized  on  that  interest?  Are 
you  sure  it  was  not  an  area  of 
vital  importance  that  you  failed 
to  recognize? 

How  did  class  start?  Did  it  take 
too  long  to  get  into  the  lesson? 
Notice  closely  how  you  start  and 
how  you  finish.  Did  you  run  out 
of  material  or  time?  If  time  drags, 
you   were   unprepared. 

FEED  MY  LAMBS 

Where  does  food  preparation 
need  to  be  at  its  best?  The  new- 
born baby  has  a  doctor  prescribe 
his  formula.  Monthly  trips  to  the 
doctor  for  checkups  let  the  mother 
know  when  to  start  feeding  the 
baby  cereal,  strained  fruits,  soups, 
meats,  etc.  Mother  sterilizes  bot- 
tles, prepares  formulas,  and  gets 
up  in  the  middle  of  the  night  to 
warm  the  bottle  to  an  exact  tem- 
perature. How  important  it  is  to 
get  the  baby  off  to  a  good  start. 

What  about  the  newborn  Chris- 
tian? How  about  His  little  ones? 
Do  they  receive  special  feeding  in 
a  more  frequent  schedule?  How  do 
you  think  Christ  accepts  the  at- 
titude toward  His  little  ones  to  let 
them  find  their  own  way  to  the 
weekly  feeding  Sunday  morning- 
let  them  eat  what  is  set  before 
them  or  do  without.  We  lose  a 
large  number  of  new  converts.  How 
often  is  it  caused  from  malnutri- 
tion or  spiritual  starvation?  No  one 
was  willing  to  prepare  formulas, 
strained  vegetables,  and  meats  or 
give  the  more  frequent,  individ- 
ualized feedings  necessary.  How 
is  the  excuse,  "We  did  not  believe 
in  or  have  time  for  preparation," 
going  to  sound  when  we  stand  be- 
fore the  judgment  seat  of  Christ 
to  give  an  account  to  Him  who 
says,  "Feed  my  lambs"? 


TM 

LITTLE  GIANT  H0T0MATIC 
Gat  Water   Heater  No.  3 
Will    supply    all    the    hot 

water  needed  for  Baptlttrlet, 

Chureh  Kitchens,  Rest  Rooms. 

Heats  450   GPH,   20*    rise   In 

temperature.  Inexpensive,  too. 

Write  for  free  folder. 
LITTLE   GIANT   MFG.   CO. 

907  7th  Street.  Orane,*.  Texas 


ROSWELL    SEATING  CO. 

Roswell,    Georgia 


Church   P*>w* 
Chancel  &  Pulpit  Furniture 
Sunday  School   Equipment 

FrM    Eitim»t««    and    Fr«*    PUnnina 
Service    By    Factory    Trained 

Repreiontetivac. 


D 


JUST  IMAGINE!  Your 
Group  can  raise  $50.00 
easily  If  10  members  will 
each  sell  10  Jars  of  our 
4  oz.  Cream  Shampoo  at 
$1.00  each.  Keep  $50.00 
for  your  Treasury  and 
send  us  the  balance  to 
cover    cost. 

QUALITY  GUARAN- 
TEED! Shampoo  Is  used 
In  the  homes  of  your 
members  and  their 
neighbors  the  year  'round. 
SEND  NO  MONEY!  Order  100  Jars  today, 
you  have  6  weeks  In  which  to  sell  and  send 
$50.00  payment.  Be  sure  to  give  your  name 
and  complete  address,  name  of  Church, 
Group,  etc.,  and  nearest  Express  Office  (no 
parcel  post).  Extra  Items  will  be  Included 
free  to  cover  shipping  charges. 

VERNE   COLLIER      Dept.  JL-27 

900  North  19th  Street,  Birmingham,  Alabama 


"MARIA    MONK" 
A  Nun's  Life  in  a  Convent 

A  detailed  description  of  black  nunnery 
in  Montreal.  Twenty  great  chapters.  Maria 
Monk,  escaped  nun,  describes  in  detail 
the  terrible  experiences  of  helpless  and 
defenseless  girls  within  the  high  stone 
walls  of  the  Hotel  Dleu  Nunnery.  The  most 
terrible  revelations  ever  recorded.  Read 
this  frightful,  heart-breaking  story  and 
learn  the  truth  concerning  convent  life. 
106  pages.  Postpaid  only  $1.00. 
Gospel    Books,    Dept.    LP-7,    Rowan,    Iowa 


CARRIKER  CHURCH  FURNITURE  CO. 

Established    1898 
Dl     !Fm 


\ 


(LIuutIi   Jriiniitnn* 


PROMPT     DELIVERY 


Ph.  Atlantic  36741  MONROE,   N.   C. 


PATHWAY  INSURANC  E  AGENCY, 


CHURCH     OWNED 
AND        OPERATED 


NEBRASKA     AVENUE,     TAMPA     3,      FLORIDA 


BEST  LOCAL  AND 
NATIONWIDE  CLAIM  SERVICE 


YOU  TOO  CAN  SAVE  THROUGH  PATHWAY'S  MERIT  REDUCTION  PLAN 


ADDRESS 


(Check    coverage   you    desire) 
Liability— SI 0,000,    $20,000,    $5,000 
Comprehensive — (Actual   cash   value) 

Collision — $50  deductible  or  $100  ded. 

Medical — $500  ...  or  $1,000 

Tow  and   Road  Service 
Uninsured    Motorist   Coverage 


The  Christian  Journalist 


Hugh  Don  Johnson 


fi  I  j  RITING  IS  a  fantastic 
111  thing!  But  it  gives  an 
l/\y  inner  satisfaction  of  ac- 
complishment. And  when  used  by 
Christians,  it  has  far-reaching  ef- 
fects. It  is  indeed  included  in  God's 
plan  of  the  ages. 

"The  spoken  word  is  carved  in 
air;  the  printed  word  is  cut  in 
granite,"  said  Luther  Wesley  Smith. 
He  also  preached:  "God  has  placed 
in  the  hands  of  the  writer  and  the 
editor  an  instrument  of  amazing 
potency.  It  is  a  two-edged  sword; 
and  neither  television  nor  any 
other  instrument  will  turn  its 
edge  ...  It  is  the  printed  word 
that  best  conveys  the  ideas  needed 
to  bring  the  individual  to  reason- 
able convictions.  The  reader  sets  his 
own  pace.  He  can  stop  to  weigh 
the  new  thought,  to  test  it,  to 
assimilate  it."  I  should  think  that 
creative  thoughts  are  given  by  the 
breath  of  God.  The  best  thoughts 
and  emotions  are  experienced  by 
Christians.  The  written  word  is 
somewhat  like  human  beings — it 
has  multiplicity.  It  is  given  a  place 
in  the  soul  and  shares  secrets  with 


the  reader.  In  a  sense,  it  is  sort 
of   like   a   friend,   it   gives   advice. 

In  the  early  ages,  writing  was 
done  on  leaves  strung  together  in 
order.  If  the  string  broke,  it  be- 
came quite  a  problem  to  replace 
the  leaves  into  exact  position.  This 
may  give  a  reason  for  some  of  the 
chronological  breaks  in  the  Bible. 

"What  is  written  lives!  What  is 
spoken  dies."  The  greatest  of  all 
inventions  is  the  alphabet.  Suppose 
Moses  had  written  no  history.  Could 
we  perceive  the  mode  of  Christian 
worship  today?  Our  very  acts 
would  be  meaningless.  Or,  suppose 
there  were  no  Psalms  of  David,  no 
evangel  cry  of  the  prophets  . . .  ima- 
gine the  words  of  Jesus  being  lost 
in  time  . . .  the  letters  of  Paul  the 
great  missionary  never  penned. 
There  would  have  been  no  world's 
greatest  Book;  man  would  be  hope- 
lessly confused.  The  spoken  word 
reaches  hundreds  and  passes  on,  the 
written  word  overtakes  multiplied 
thousands   and    continues   to   live. 

The  Gutenberg  press  was  a  gift 
of  God  to  the  church.  For  over 
a  hundred  years  it  was  used  almost 
exclusively  for  religious  work. 
Satan  invaded  the  presses.  Minis- 
ters became  complacent  about  sin 
and  lazy  with  the  pen.  The  world 
is  filled  with  ungodly  ideas  and 
words  on  paper.  The  demoniac  is 
with  us. 

ALL  IS  NOT  lost.  The 
commercial  presses  can  be  reached 
with  Christian  ideas  if  articles  are 
slanted  toward  the  publications  to 
which  they  are  sent.  Editors  want 
interesting  manuscripts.  Manu- 
scripts must  be  written  for  the  au- 
dience that  reads  the  magazine.  In 
almost  every  issue  of  Reader's  Di- 
gest, there  are  two  or  three  articles 
concerned  with  religion.  For  arti- 
cles such  as  these,  free  lancers  re- 
ceive up  to  $2,500.  They  are  ex- 
tremely readable.  They  have  the 
hallmarks  of  journalistic  style.  In- 


spirational and  humor  fillers 
(little  shorts)  are  bought  for  as 
much  as  $100  by  many  magazines. 
There  are  over  1,000  religious  mag- 
azines that  are  anxious  to  obtain 
well  written  articles  with  a  Chris- 
tian slant. 

Christians  can  outwrite  pagans. 
Satan  is  doing  a  deadly  work  in 
the  literary  field.  He  knows  the 
power  of  the  printed  page.  He  has 
seductive,  subversive,  suggestive  lit- 
erature all  over  our  country.  And 
the  world  is  sprinkled  with  Com- 
munistic literature  showing  seeds 
of  hate  and  fear.  I  say  again  that 
Christians  can  outwrite  pagans. 
William  Jennings  Byran  said,  "If 
Christians  sometimes  have  doubts 
and  fears,  unbelievers  have  more 
doubts  and  greater  fears."  The  1952 
Writer's  Yearbook  called  writing 
"the  greatest  job  on  earth."  The 
pen  is  still  mightier  than  the 
sword.  Argye  Biggs  said  that 
"Christian  writers  must  write  bet- 
ter than  the  best." 

Ministries  are  multiplied  through 
writing.  Reverend  Lloyd  C.  Douglas 
was  unknown  and  his  early  ser- 
mons were  going  unknown.  His 
daily  practice  writing  short  easy 
articles  perfected  his  pen  to  the 
tune  of  Magnificent  Obsession,  The 
Robe,  and  The  Big  Fisherman.  His 
skill  in  writing  fiction  based  on 
fact  has  given  the  world  these 
masterpieces.  They  carry  a  mes- 
sage of  hope  for  millions.  Great 
personages  have  perished  but  their 
great  thoughts  still  live  with  us. 
Many  ministers  preach  to  hand- 
fuls.  They  could  write  to  thousands, 
multiplying   their   ministry. 

Also  writing  increases  one's  per- 
sonal ministry.  It  is  a  seed  bed  for 
sermon  thoughts.  It  sharpens  the 
mind.  Finally,  it  leads  to  the  lec- 
ture platform. 

Ben  Johnson  declared: 
"For  a  man  to  write  well,  there 
are  required  three  necessaries:   to 


22 


read  the  best  authors,  observe  the 
best  speakers,  and  make  exercise 
of  his  own  style."  The  person  who 
is  to  write  readable  copy  must  ex- 
ercise his  gifts.  Daily  practice  has 
been  the  menu  of  the  great  writers. 
As  a  rule,  500-1,000  words  of  writ- 
ten copy  per  day  is  a  good  start 
for  the  beginning  writer.  Mistakes 
are  to  be  made.  Go  ahead  and 
make  them.  Also,  the  writer's  read- 
ing time  must  be  spent  well.  "Soak 
yourself  full  of  the  world's  best 
literature,"  said  Dr.  Lynn  Harold 
Hough,  "so  that  you  will  have 
words,  strong  words,  clear 
words  ..."  What  greater  literature 
could  you  start  with  than  the 
Bible?  The  Bible  has  the  greatest 
writers,  ideas  and  author.  News- 
men keep  a  copy  of  different  trans- 
lations at  hand.  Books  that  are 
not  worth  reading  do  not  deserve 
a  place  on  the  writer's  shelf. 

Most  writers  fail  in  system.  Prop- 
erly organized  file  folders  filled 
with  facts  are  the  writer's  gold 
mine.  All  facts  are  prison-free  and 
everyone  has  the  liberty  to  use 
them,  over  and  over  again.  The 
writer  who  systematizes  his  ideas 
and  facts  is  not  wasting  his  time. 
Subject  classifying  and  filing  is 
very  important  to  the  person  work- 
ing with  ideas. 

"O  that  my  words  were  now 
written!  O  that  they  were  printed 
in  a  book!  That  they  were  graven 
with  an  iron  pen  and  lead  in  the 
rock  forever!"  The  writer  who  so 
desires  succeeds.  The  would-be 
writer  who  waits  for  someone  to 
beg  him  or  ask  him  to  write  some- 
thing will  never  succeed.  If  you 
have  something  worthwhile  to  say 
on  paper,  put  it  there.  There  are 
millions  who  want  something 
worthwhile  to  read.  The  good  writer 
wants  to  write  and  is  not  bashful 
about  it.  If  one  editor  is  not  in- 
terested, another  will  be.  Do  not 
be  afraid  to  submit  your  manu- 
scripts or  too  lazy  to  re-work  them. 
He  can  write  who  believes  he  can 
and   pursues   his   goal. 

The  challenge  is  urgent!  If  John 
the  Beloved,  whose  words  of  infinity 
have  dispelled  darkness,  came 
walking  our  way  in  sandaled  feet, 
might  we  hear  him  say,  "The  world 
itself  could  not  contain  the  books 
that  should  be  written." 


TWO   AGAINST  ONE 

(Continued  from  page  13) 


and  he  would  be  free.  But  his  in- 
spiration glowed  bright  for  one  lit- 
tle instant,  then  faded. 

"If  you  lie  to  me,  boy,"  Uncle 
Billy  warned,  "I'll  find  out." 

Jammie  sat  in  silence,  with  a  for- 
lorn sense  of  the  hopelessness  of 
the  situation  running  through  him. 
"How  about  it,  boy,"  Uncle  Billy 
urged,  "do  you  promise?" 

Under  the  intense  pressure  of 
having  to  make  an  immediate  de- 
cision, Jammie's  uneasiness  mount- 
ed until  he  could  no  longer  hold 
out.  He  got  to  his  feet  and  stood  for 
a  moment,  to  gather  his  dismem- 
bered faculties,  then  took  the  only 
available  way.  "I  promise,  Uncle 
Billy,"  he  said. 

Suddenly!  From  nowhere,  Jam- 
mie's mother  stood  in  the  doorway. 
"Promise  what,  Jammie?"  she 
asked,  looking  as  though  she  had 
made  a  horrible  discovery. 

There  was  a  deep  silence.  Jammie 
searched  Uncle  Billy's  face  for 
signs  of  encouragement. 

The  stillness  continued.  Uncle 
Billy  stared  at  Jammie.  He  consid- 
ered awhile,  then  turned  to  face 
Jammie's  mother.  "Jammie  prom- 
ised he  wouldn't  fight  any  more," 
he  said.  "And  I  believe  him." 

"Oh,  my!"  Mrs.  Watson  gasped. 
"I  was  hoping  you  wouldn't  find 
out." 

"I  didn/t,"  said  Uncle  Billy.  "Jam- 
mie told  me  himself.  I  only  asked 
him  if  he  had  been  scuffling."  Then 
he  frowned  at  Mrs.  Watson.  "But 
how  did  you  know?"  he  asked. 

Mrs.  Watson  looked  at  Jammie, 
then  at  the  challenging  face  of 
Uncle  Billy.  With  a  helpless  shrug, 
she  motioned  toward  Jammie.  "I 
know  the  smell  of  my  own  powder," 
she  said,  "and,  ordinarily,  Jammie 
doesn't  use  powder."  She  said  smil- 
ing now.  "But,  he  did  tell  the  truth 
.  .  .  and  he  promised.  I'm  proud  of 
him  for  that.  And  I  won't  punish 
him." 

Jammie  was  proud,  too.  He  was 
proud  of  his  mother,  proud  of  his 
Uncle  Billy,  proud  of  himself,  and 
proud  of  the  truth,  because  truth 
is  good  to  have  on  your  side,  when 
there  are  TWO  AGAINST  ONE. 


"OPPORTUNITY 
KNOCKED... 

and  I  was  ready  to 

serve  the  Lord  in  a 

new  capacity" 


"I  praise  God  for  my 
introduction  to  The 
Book  of  Life  eight 
years  ago,  and  I'm 
thankful,  too,  for  the 
great  help  it  has  been  to 
my  pastoral  ministry  — 
financially  as  well  as 
spiritually. 

"The  opportunity  to  work  full  time  is 
indeed  gratifying  and  I'm  finding  this  field 
of  endeavor  represents  as  real  a  ministry  as 
preaching."— Rev.  John  Yates 

"I  find  many  Christians 
are  looking  for  part-time 
work"... 

"As  district  manager  for 
John  Rudin  in  western 
Canada,  I  come  in  con- 
tact with  Christian  men 
and  women  who  need 
additional  income  and 
are  looking  for  oppor- 
tunities where  they  can 
put  their  spare  time  into 
profitable  activity.  Some  of  these  folk  are 
earning  up  to  $100  a  week. 

"Before  joining  Rudin,  I  was  engaged  in 
selling  Bibles  and  Christian  literature  for 
many  years,  but  I'm  finding  much  greater 
satisfaction  in  The  Book  of  Life  plan." 

-C.  Ritchie 

"SO  REWARDING... 

spiritually  and  financially" 

"1  enjoy  working  for 
Rudin-it  brings  me  into 
contact  with  people  and 
homes.  I  consider  it  a 
vital  ministry,  because  it 
gives  me  an  opportunity 
to  serve  my  Lord  and 
^A         -  fellow  men  as  well. 

A  k  ■fel  "And  my  earnings 
!■  m-.  V  I  have  been  most  gratify- 
ing, too-in  a  recent  3-month  period  I  earned 
$3,290.46  (but  I  worked  like  a  beaver!). 
We  work  on  a  selective  lead  system  ...  no 
competition,  no  deliveries,  and  there  is  no 
investment  to  make  —  Rudin  finances  the 
complete  program  and  provides  all  kinds  of 
help  in  getting  started.'-Kev.  H.  T.  McNeal 


r 


Dept.    P70 


John  Rodin  &  Company,  Int. 
22  W.  Madison  Street 
Chicago  2,  Illinois 

Yes,  I'm  interested.  Please  send  me  complete 
information  on  your  program. 


Name- 


Address. 


-City. 


State  or 
.Province. 


CLIP   AND    MAIL  TODAY 


-■^0 


THE 

SUNDAY    SCHOOL 

TEACHER 

MUST     PREPARE 

TO     TEACH 


y^  AN  YOU  recall  with  me  Sun- 
f '  day  School  classes  where 
V^  you  partook  of  a  sumptuous 
banquet?  You  ate  to  your  heart's 
delight  delicious  food  from  God's 
Word  that  was  prepared  by  a  mas- 
ter chef  and  served  in  the  most 
charming  of  circumstances  by  a 
master  hostess.  Maybe  you  can  also 
recall  not-too-pleasant  occasions 
when  you  were  served  something 
that  reminded  you  of  a  steak  that 
had  been  taken  from  the  freezer 
just  that  morning,  hurriedly 
warmed  (a  little  burnt  on  the  out- 
side but  still  raw  in  the  middle), 
and  served  alone.  Chances  are  it 
was  shoved  at  you  with  an  air  of 
"There  it  is;  take  it  or  leave  it." 
Or  maybe  you  can  recall  some  luke- 
warm milk  sweetened  with  honey 
and  spoon-fed.  It  is  wonderful  for 
babies  but  not  for  teen-agers.  It  is 
all  the  same  food:  bread  (John 
6:51),  milk  (1  Peter  2:2),  honey 
(Psalm  119:103),  or  meat  (He- 
brews 5:14)  from  the  Word  of  God. 
What  is  the  difference?  Prepara- 
tion. 

DO  YOU   BELIEVE   IN   PREPARA- 
TION? 

Some  believe  there  is  little  or  no 
need  for  preparation.  They  say  take 
the  plain  Word  of  God  and  take 
no  thought  of  what  you  shall  say. 
A  publisher  told  of  meeting  a  lady 
from  a  church  that  did  not  be- 
lieve in  prepared  lessons.  They  took 
the  plain  Word  of  God  and  started 
in  Genesis.  Her  reluctant  confes- 
sion, after  being  questioned,  was 
that  they  had  been  using  the  sys- 
tem for  six  years  and  were  now 
"wandering  in  the  wilderness."  No 
preparation  is  certainly  "wander- 
ing in  the  wilderness"  because  if 
there    were    no    preparation,    you 


w5!;-.-;-,-.-:..-.l-'>Vv.'oiv--:'-'.^"."--v-:: -: 


siamc;f 


SUNDAY    SCHOOL 


Conducted  By  O.  W.  Polen 


would  start  where  your  Bible  fell 
open  Sunday  morning  or  where 
you  left  off  last  Sunday  without 
having  done  any  praying  or 
studying.  The  Sunday  School  has 
no  place  for  teachers  opposed  to 
preparation. 

PREPARE  YOURSELF 

Prepare  yourself  spiritually. 
Teaching  is  a  spiritual  act  re- 
quiring spiritual  preparation.  The 
teacher  must  know  Christ,  must 
be  progressively  getting  better  ac- 
quainted with  Him,  and  must  spend 
considerable  time  in  prayer  and 
worship  communing  with  Him.  The 
teacher  should  pray  regularly, 
naming  each  student  and  pre- 
senting his  personal  problems  to 
the  Lord.  Pray  that  they  might  be 
prepared  to  receive  from  the  Lord, 
and  intercede  for  each  one  who 
is  lost.  Students  who  have  been 
prayed  for  individually  will  feel 
the  love  and  compassion  that  is 
an  essential  part  of  effective  teach- 
ing. 

Prepare  yourself  by  being  a  Bible 
student.  It  is  not  enough  to  know 
the  lesson  you  teach;  you  must 
know  the  Bible  from  which  the 
lesson  came.  A  criticism  personally 
made  of  Sunday  School  teaching  is 
that  the  lesson  was  presented  as 
a  complete  unit  and  not  made  part 
of  the  study  of  the  Bible  as  a 
whole.  When  lesson  preparation  is 
made  part  of  and  integrated  into 
systematic  Bible  study,  lessons  also 
reach  out  and  create  hunger  for 
further  personal  Bible  study  on 
the  part  of  the  pupils.  Teaching 
needs  breadth  as  well  as  depth. 
Use  a  concordance  and  the  topical 
references  of  your  Bible.  Remember 
to  include  and  to  encourage  the 
reading   of   the    home    daily   Bible 


Rev.  Winston  Elliott 
Pastor,  Mesa,  Arizona 

readings  as  part  of  personal  Bible 
reading. 

Prepare  yourself  by  improving 
teaching  ability.  Teacher  qualifi- 
cations are  not  within  the  scope  of 
our  discussion  here.  The  ability  to 
teach  is  basically  a  qualification. 
There  is  a  desire  to  identify  that 
phase  of  preparation  which  is  the 
lifelong  acquisition  of  skills,  atti- 
tudes, and  methods.  It  comes 
through  reading  books  and  maga- 
zines, observing  others  and  partici- 
pating in  discussions  and  meetings. 
It  includes  learning  how  to  study 
and  how  to  understand  and  influ- 
ence children,  youth,  and  adults, 
as  well  as  how  to  present  your 
material  effectively.  The  emphasis 
here  is  that  you  continue  develop- 
ing your  ability  to  prepare  a  lesson 
and  improve  your  skill  in  using 
more  of  the  tools  available. 

KNOW    YOUR   PUPILS 

It  is  not  enough  to  teach  the 
Bible;  you  must  teach  individuals 
what  is  in  the  Bible.  Salvation  is  an 
individual  matter.  This  means  that 
you  must  find  out  that  John  is  a 
babe  in  Christ  and  needs  milk, 
whereas  Mary  is  ready  to  start  on 
some  strained  meat  and  soups  in 
preparation  for  weaning.  Richard 
has    had    only    honey    (too    much 


24 


sweets)  and  needs  a  more  balanced 
diet,  while  Carl  there  in  the  back 
of  the  room  has  had  only  the 
simplest  of  fare,  living  in  a  home 
where  he  is  kicked  around  and  un- 
wanted. He  needs  honey — the  Word 
with  kindness  and  affection. 
Brother  Paul,  a  mature,  hard- 
working Christian,  needs  a  solid 
fare  of  meat,  beans,  and  potatoes 
to  give  him  the  energy  to  work 
as  he  does.  You  had  better  prepare 
plenty  for  him!  Brother  Bob  is  a 
good,  old-time  Pentecostal  who 
likes  his  spiritual  food  with  plenty 
of  spice  and  seasoning  and  served 
hot  off  the  fire.  Poor  old  Sister 
Sallie  has  a  sensitive  stomach  and 
anything  with  any  seasoning  up- 
sets her  ulcers.  She  needs  prayer 
for  healing  and  a  light  diet  until 
her  stomach  gets  straightened  out. 
And  so  on  down  the  line,  each 
individual  is  different  and  prepar- 
ation must  meet  those  individual 
needs.  Yes,  they  are  all  in  one  class 
but  you  will  not  know  it  unless 
you  extend  the  Sunday  School  be- 
yond the  classroom  as  Brother 
Carpenter  said.  You  cannot  finish 
your  work  in  forty-five  minutes. 
Neither  are  you  effective  during 
those  forty- five  minutes  unless 
your  preparation  includes  learning 
the  pupils'  needs. 

PREPARE  YOUR  FACILITIES 

Do  you  remember  that  the  ban- 
quet mentioned  in  the  introduction 
was  served  in  the  most  charming 
of  circumstances?  You  do  not  have 
a  big  banquet  using  a  storage  room 
for  a  banquet  hall,  unless,  of 
course,  you  do  a  lot  of  decorating. 
Well-prepared  teachers  can  lose 
much  of  the  effectiveness  when 
they  try  to  use  facilities  that  hin- 
der instead  of  contribute  to  their 
efforts. 

Take  a  moment  and  examine 
your  kitchen  where  you  prepare 
and  serve  food.  It  is  well  equipped 
and  well  organized,  isn't  it?  What 
kind  of  cook  would  you  be  with- 
out a  sink,  stove,  or  table?  Next 
visit  your  public  school  where  your 
children  attend.  Notice  the  equip- 
ment used  there  to  do  an  effec- 
tive job.  Visit  the  library  and  ex- 
amine the  files  of  pictures,  films, 
records,  filmstrips,  etc.  Much  of 
the  public  school  teacher's  time  is 


spent  preparing  displays,  bulletin 
boards,  and  other  visual  materials. 
She  is  not  only  making  her  room 
cheerful  and  attractive,  but  she  is 
also  making  it  contribute  to  the 
learning  process. 

Now  go  to  the  Sunday  School 
classroom  where  you  teach  and 
take  a  look.  You  have  stood  there 
Sunday  after  Sunday  telling  your 
pupils  that  the  Bread  of  Life  is 
far  more  important  than  natural 
food;  getting  acquainted  with 
Christ  is  far  more  important  than 
getting  an  education.  Have  you 
convinced  them?  Have  you  con- 
vinced yourself?  Remember,  you 
pay  for  their  education  through 
taxes.  Calculate  how  much  you 
paid  for  your  kitchen  and  how 
much  time  you  spend  there.  Now 
repeat  after  me,  "I  believe  that 
spiritual  food  is  more  important 
than  natural  food  or  the  mental 
food  of  education  and  I  am  doing 
all  in  my  power  to  convince  my 
pupils  of  that."  After  you  have 
prayed  and  asked  forgiveness  for 
negligence,  get  the  children  and 
their  parents  (not  the  pastor  and 
the  church  because  they  have  all 
the  load  they  can  handle,  and  it 
is  better  this  way)  and  all  of  you 
go  to  work  and  prepare  your  room 
like  a  banquet  hall. 

PREPARE  YOUR  LESSON 

Has  it  already  been  said  that 
it  takes  time  to  prepare  a  lesson? 
It  does.  If  you  as  a  teacher  have 
not,  even  in  these  busy  times,  made 
the  necessary  dedication  of  time 
for  God  and  His  cause,  then  your 
consecration  and  dedication  are 
too  shallow  for  your  responsibilities. 
Yes,  but  . . .  excuses  notwithstand- 
ing, consecration  of  time  along 
with  talents  and  treasures 
is  demanded  of  God.  And  it  does 
not  take  any  more  time  to  pre- 
pare adequately  starting  Monday 
than  it  does  Saturday. 

Schedule  study  time  with  your 
prayer  time  and  Bible  study.  The 
last  thing  at  night  is  not  the  best 
time,  either,  though  prayer  and 
Bible  reading  are  good  before  re- 
tiring. Neither  are  you  going  to  do 
effective  studying  in  the  living 
room  with  the  family  and  the  TV. 
Get  alone  in  a  place  where  you 
can    stick    with    it    and    not    be 


bothered.  Get  all  your  supplemen- 
tary materials  and  some  cards  to 
make  notes  on.  Remember  to  keep 
in  mind  the  different  individuals 
and  find  something  special  for 
each  one,  especially  the  one  who  is 
lost  or  discouraged.  Remember  also 
the  need  to  create  hunger  for  per- 
sonal Bible  study. 

As  you  study  our  literature,  you 
can  feel  the  divine  inspiration  and 
anointing  that  God  has  breathed 
upon  those  who  write  our  litera- 
ture. Recent  personal  experience 
with  the  Adult  Teachers'  Quarterly 
never  fails  to  thrill  my  soul  every 
time  I  pick  it  up.  The  depth  of 
scholarship  and  spiritual  inspira- 
tion is  tremendous.  But  Brother 
Gause's  wonderful  inspiration  does 
not  become  yours  when,  in  class, 
you  put  your  nose  in  the  quarterly 
and  start  reading.  You  destroy  the 
inspiration  and  it  becomes  some- 
thing flat  and  "canned."  It  is  like 
taking  a  pre-cooked,  canned  ham 
(one  of  these  expensive  boneless 
ones)  and  serving  straight  from 
the  can.  It  makes  good  sandwiches 
but  it  really  needs  a  cook  to  bake 
it  and  make  it  fancy.  Then  you 
eat  banquet  style.  Someone  else's 
inspiration  cannot  become  your  in- 
spiration. You  must  go  to  their 
source,  prayer  and  the  Bible,  to 
get  it.  If  you  are  teaching  the 
Word  of  God,  inspiring  a  study  of 
the  Bible,  and  creating  a  love  for 
God's  Word,  use  the  Bible  your- 
self when  you  teach  and  get  your 
students  to  use  theirs.  The  less 
prepared  you  are,  the  more  you 
need  the  quarterly. 

LAST    MINUTE    PREPARATION 

It  is  good;  in  fact,  it  is  essential. 
Some  thirty  minutes  of  final  pre- 
paration in  your  room  before  Sun- 
day School  starts  makes  a  big  dif- 
ference. It  is  required  of  all  public 
school  teachers  and  it  is  a  8:00  for 
them,  not  9:30.  This  for  you  in- 
cludes prayer,  checking  your  notes, 
your  materials,  your  room,  and 
chatting  with  pupils  who  come 
early.  Most  of  all,  you  relax  and 
get  your  composure  because  you 
have  the  assurance  that  you  are 
prepared.  You  are  ready  to  get  a 
good  start  and  the  battle  is  half 
won. 

(Continued  on  page  19) 


25 


Sunday    School    and 
Youth    Work    Statistics 

By  0.  W.   POLEN,   Notional  Sunday  School  and  Youth   Director 


SUNDAY     SCHOOL 

Average  Weekly  Attendance 
April        1960 

500  and   Over 

Greenville    (Tremont   Avenue), 

South   Carolina   886 

Mlddletown    (Clayton    Street),    Ohio   _,  672 

Detroit   Tabernacle,   Michigan   597 

Hamilton   (7th  and  Chestnut),  Ohio  ....  535 
Atlanta    (Hemphill),    Georgia    512 

400-499 

Daisy,   Tennessee  499 

Jacksonville.  Florida   498 

Monroe  (Fourth  Street),  Michigan  453 

Kannapolis.  North  Carolina 437 

North    Cleveland,    Tennessee    436 

Wilmington,    North    Carolina    421 

Griffin,    Georgia    _ _ 408 

Erwin.   North   Carolina    406 

North  Chattanooga,  Tennessee  405 

East   Chattanooga,   Tennessee   402 

Whitwell,   Tennessee  .  401 

300-399 

South   Gastonla,   North   Carolina   394 

BUtmore,    North    Carolina    ....    ....   ._   ....  393 

Anderson    (McDuffle    Street), 

South   Carolina   392 

Sumiton,    Alabama    389 

Van    Dyke,    Michigan    353 

West    Flint.    Michigan    346 

Orlando,    Florida   342 

Buford,    Georgia    342 

South    Lebanon,    Ohio    341 

Lakeland,    Florida    334 

Tampa,    Florida    331 

Alabama    City,    Alabama    329 

Falrborn,    Ohio    ... .    ....  320 

Pontlac,    Michigan    319 

Savannah    (Anderson    Street). 

Georgia    318 

Perry.   Florida   314 

Dayton    (East    Fourth),    Ohio    305 

Rome    (North),   Georgia   304 

200-299 

East  Laurlnburg,   North   Carolina   299 

Lumberton,  North  Carolina  298 

Pulaski,   Virginia   295 

Sulphur    Springs,    Florida    291 

Mllford.    Delaware    291 

Brooklyn,   Maryland   290 

Lenoir,   North   Carolina   290 

Dayton    (Oakridge    Drive),    Ohio 288 

Wyandotte.    Michigan    286 

Rock   Hill,   South   Carolina   285 

Akron    (Market   Street),   Ohio   283 

Salisbury,   Maryland   282 

Charlotte,    North    Carolina   282 

Dallas,    North    Carolina   281 

Atlanta    (Riverside),    Georgia    280 

La    Follette,   Tennessee   280 

Plant    City,    Florida    278 

South   Rocky  Mount,  North 

Carolina    276 

Dillon.   South   Carolina   271 

Easton,   Maryland  269 

Lancaster,   South   Carolina   269 

Ft.    Mill,    South    Carolina    269 

Jesup,    Georgia    267 

Newport   News,   Virginia   266 

Louisville    (Highland   Park), 

Kentucky    264 

Phoenix   (44th  Street),  Arizona  263 

Miami,    Florida     263 

Canton   (Ninth  and  Glbbs).  Ohio    263 

Pomona,    California   261 

Columbia,    South    Carolina    260 

Parkersburg.    West    Virginia    260 

Lenoir    City.    Tennessee    258 


Winter    Garden,    Florida . 

North   Birmingham,    Alabama   .:.. 
Greenville   (Woodslde  Avenue). 

South   Carolina   .... 

Lanes   Avenue,   Florida 

Birmingham    (South   Park), 

Alabama    

Marion,  South   Carolina 

Ft.   Lauderdale,   Florida   

McColl,   South   Carolina  

Knoxville  (Eighth  Avenue), 

Tennessee    

West  Gastorala,  North  Carolina  .... 

Baldwin    Park,    California    

Ft.    Myers,    Florida    ....    . 

Birmingham   (Pike  Avenue), 

Alabama ._ 

Nashville   (Meridian  Street), 

Tennessee   

West  Lakeland,   Florida 

Rifle  Range,  Florida  

Greenwood,  South  Carolina  

Garden    City,    Florida    

Elolse,    Florida    

John   Sevier,  Tennessee 

Langley,  South  Carolina .... 

Sevierville  (Home  foT  Children), 

Tennessee   

Somerset,   Kentucky 

Princeton,  West  Virginia  

Marbledale,    Tennessee   

Belton,    South    Carolina . 

West  Indianapolis,  Indiana  ....  .... 

Clinton    (Lydla),   South   Carolina 

Radford,    Virginia    

Macclenny,    Florida    

Columbus  (Frebls),  Ohio 

Mercersburg,   Pennsylvania 

Macon   (Napier  Avenue),  Georgia 
Charleston    (King   Street), 

South  Carolina  

Avondale   Estates,   Georgia   

Cleveland    (East    55th),    Ohio    ....    . 

Anniston,   Alabama   

Soddy,  Tennessee 

Wilson,   North   Carolina  

Valdosta,    Georgia    

Rossville.  Georgia  

Lake    City,    Florida    

Ferndale,    Michigan . 

Paris,   Texas   . 

Huntington,   West  Virginia  

Tarpon    Springs,    Florida    

East  Belmont,  North  Carolina    ... 

Goldsboro,   North   Carolina   

Sevierville,  Tennessee 

Eldorado,   Illinois  

Crlchton,    Alabama    

Washington,    D.    C 

Anderson    (Osborne    Avenue). 

South   Carolina   

East    Ridge,   Tennessee   

Naples,    Florida    

Dayton,  Tennessee  

125-199 

Williamsburg,  Pennsylvania  

Memphis   (Mississippi  Boulevard), 

Tennessee   .... 

East   Orlando,    Florida    

Lakedale,    North    Carolina    

Lancaster.    Ohio    

Sanford.   Florida   

Clearwater.    Florida    

Lawrencevllle,   Georgia    . 

Georgetown,  South  Carolina  

Norfolk,    Virginia  

Gastonla  (Ranlo),  North  Carolina 

Logan,    West    Virginia    

Lake   Wales,   Florida   

Plnsonfork,    Kentucky    

Toledo    (Segur),    Ohio    

Pelzer,   South    Carolina   

Dallas,   Texas   

Memphis   (Rosamond   Avenue), 

Tennessee  


257 
257 

255 
254 

253 
252 
251 
251 

251 
250 
249 
249 

248 

248 
246 
238 
238 
237 
234 
233 
233 

233 
232 
231 
231 
230 
230 
229 
227 
226 
223 
223 
223 

217 
217 
216 
216 
216 
215 
213 
212 
211 
209 
209 
208 
206 
205 
204 
204 
203 
202 
202 

201 
201 
200 
200 


199 

199 
198 
197 
197 
196 
195 
195 
195 
195 
194 
194 
192 
191 
189 
189 
189 

188 


Mt.   Vernon,   Illinois   187 

York,  South  Carolina 187 

Wlllard,   Ohio 186 

Somerset,   Pennsylvania  ....  186 

Greer,    South    Carolina   186 

Columbus   (29th  Street),  Georgia  185 

Greenville,  North  Carolina  185 

Clarksburg,   West   Virginia   .... 185 

Saddle   Tree,   North    Carolina ....  184 

Columbus    (Belvldere),    Ohio    .... 184 

Mobile  (Oakdale),  Alabama  ....  184 

Chattanooga   (Fourth  Avenue), 

Tennessee _ 183 

San    Pablo,    California    182 

Fayettevllle,    North    Carolina    ....    182 

Springfield,    Ohio 182 

Seneca,   South  Carolina 182 

Manatee,   Florida  180 

Johnson    City,    Tennessee    180 

West  Miami,  Florida 179 

Fitzgerald,    Georgia   .... ....  179 

West  Danville,  Virginia  ....  _ 179 

Dyersburg,  Tennessee 179 

West  Hollywood,  Florida  178 

Auburndale,   Florida 177 

Cocoa,   Florida  ....  _ 177 

Summit,  Illinois ....  177 

Greenwood   (South),  South 

Carolina ....    ....  177 

Bristol.    Tennessee 177 

Lebanon,   Pennsylvania   175 

Roanoke,  Virginia 175 

Woodruff,   South   Carolina   174 

Tifton,    Georgia ....  173 

Montgomery,    Alabama   173 

Mount    Dora,    Florida    .... 172 

West  Frankfort,  Illinois  172 

Greenville    (Park   Place),   South 

Carolina .... 172 

Rockingham,    North   Carolina   171 

La  France,  South  Carolina  171 

Florence,    South    Carolina    171 

Parrott,  .Virginia   171 

East  Lakeland,   Florida   ....   .... ....  170 

Mableton,    Georgia 170 

Flndlay.    Ohio    _ _ 170 

Erwin,    Tennessee    ....    170 

Douglas,   Georgia   _ 169 

Chandler,    Arizona 169 

Lindale,   Georgia   _ 168 

Dalton,    Georgia 168 

Battle  Creek,  Michigan   168 

Muskegon,    Michigan    .... 168 

Honea   Path,    South   Carolina   166 

Alcoa,   Tennessee  .... 166 

Largo,    Florida    165 

Tallahassee,   Florida   165 

Thomaston,   Georgia   165 

Benton,    Illinois   165 

Ashevllle,    North    Carolina 165 

Conway,  South  Carolina  ....  165 

Alma,    Georgia    164 

Louisville,  Tennessee 164 

Port   Huron,    Michigan    164 

Morristown,   Tennessee   163 

North    Miami,    Florida    162 

Riviera   Beach,   Florida   162 

Hester  Town,  North  Carolina 162 

Hamilton    (Tabernacle),   Ohio   162 

Mlddletown    (Rufus),  Ohio  162 

Walhalla  (No.  1),  South  Carolina  161 

Bluefleld,    Virginia    ....    ....    .... 161 

Chattanooga    (Missionary    Ridge), 

Tennessee  161 

Pensacola,    Florida    .... 160 

Marietta,    Georgia    160 

Narragansette,    Illinois    160 

Austin,    Indiana    160 

East   Bernstadt,   Kentucky   160 

Cleveland    (Fulton),    Ohio   ....   .... 160 

Lawton,    Oklahoma 160 

White   Sulphur   Springs,   West 

Virginia   160 

Sylacauga,   Alabama 160 

Louisville    (Faith   Temple), 

Kentucky    159 

Vanceburg,   Kentucky 158 

Lemmon,  South  Dakota  158 

Bradshaw,    West   Virginia    158 

Adamsvllle,  Alabama  158 

Marked  Tree,   Arkansas  157 

East  Burlington,   North   Carolina  157 

Gaffney,    South    Carolina     ...     ...  157 

Oakley,    California    156 

Buhl,    Alabama 156 

Lake  Placid.  Florida  155 

Albany    (Eighth    Avenue), 

Georgia    155 

Mlnot.    North    Dakota    154 

Hamilton    (Kenworth),    Ohio    154 

Houston    (No.    2),    Texas    154 

West   Winter   Haven,   Florida    153 

Mlddletown    (Rufus),  Ohio    153 

Claysburg,    Pennsylvania    153 

Laurens,    South    Carolina    153 


Smithers,  West  Virginia . 

Jackson,    Tennessee   ....   _. 

Dover,  Florida .. 

Pompano  Beach,  Florida  _. . 

South  Tucson,   Arizona   

Russell   Springs,   Kentucky   ....   ....   .. 

Mullins,    South    Carolina    

Dade    City,    Florida .. 

Vero   Beach,   Florida   _    

East   St.   Louis,   Illinois ....   . 

Coffeyville,    Kansas 

Benton   Harbor,    Michigan 

Harrisburg,    Pennsylvania    .... 

Blacksburg,  South  Carolina  ....  ....  . 

Mt.   Vale,   Tennessee  ....  . 

North   St.   Petersburg,  Florida  ....  . 

Taft,   Florida   . 

Grays    Knob,    Kentucky    ....    ....    ... 

Wallins,    Kentucky .. 

New    Orleans    (Spain    Street), 

Louisiana    .—    .. 

Hagerstown,    Maryland 

North    Belmont,    North    Carolina   . 

Orangeburg,  South  Carolina  

Charleston,   West   Virginia   ....   ....   . 

Talladega,   Alabama   ... .   

Calhoun,   Georgia ....  ... .  . 

Richmond,    Indiana   ... .   .... 

Middlesboro     (Noetown), 

Kentucky    

Weyanoke,    West   Virginia    ....   ....    .. 

Haines    City,    Florida    

North   Chicago,   Illinois 
Carlsbad    (9th    and    Mo.), 

New    Mexico    ..      .... .. 

West  Knoxville,   Tennessee  . 

Waycross  (Brunei  Street),  Georgia 

Ninety  Six,  South  Carolina 

Mims,    Florida  ....    ....    ... .    ... .    .. 

Demorest,  Georgia  ....  ....  .... 

Hazlehurst,    Georgia   . 

Royal    Oak,    Michigan    .... 

Mill   Creek,   West   Virginia   ....   ....   . 

McMinnville,   Tennessee    ...  ... .  

Porterville,    California — .    . 

Newport,   Kentucky   ....   ....   ....   ....   . 

River   Rouge,   Michigan 

Patetown,  North  Carolina 

Springfield,    North    Carolina    

Dividing  Ridge,  Tennessee  

Chokoloskee,  Florida      ....  . 

Rochelle,   Illinois         ....  ... .  ... .   . 

Lando,   South   Carolina . 

Robinette,    West    Virginia . 

Oakwood,   Tennessee  .... 

Key    West,    Florida    ....    _ ....    . 

Homerville,   Georgia   ....   

Solway,    Tennessee    .... _...    .. 

Everett,  Pennsylvania  ... .  .... 

Humboldt,  Tennessee 

Alexandria,   Virginia ... .  . 

Kimberly,    Alabama    

Samoset,   Florida 

Flint,   Oak  Park,   Michigan  

Cross    Mill,    North    Carolina    ....    .. 

Gre'nsboro,  North  Carolina  

Warrenville,    South    Carolina    ....    _ 

Swift   Current,    Canada 

Homestead,   Florida   .....   ....   ....   . 

Crane    Eater,    Georgia 

Carmi,    Illinois    ....    . 

Louisville  (Portland),  Kentucky  .... 
Winchester,    Kentucky    ....    ....    ....   _ 

Williamsport,   Maryland ... .  . 

Madisonville,    Tennessee .. 

Summerville,    Georgia ... .    . 

Blanton's    Grove,    Georgia   

Cleveland    (Broadway),    Ohio    ....    . 

Kenosha,   Wisconsin   ._. 

Trafford,    Alabama    ... . . 

Okeechobee,   Florida  ....  ....  _ 

Crisfield,    Maryland    .... 

Dearborn,   Michigan 

North    Danville,    Virginia 

Newport,   Tennessee   ... .   .... . 

Lake  Worth,   Florida  ....  ....  . 

Corona,    California    

Santa    Ana,    California 

Covington,  Louisiana  

North    Lansing,    Michigan    ....    ....   . 

Lexington,   North   Carolina  

Ft.   Worth    (Riverside),   Texas  ... .  . 

War,    West   Virginia    ... .    

Guntersville,    Alabama    

Hamilton    (Allstatter),    Ohio   

Aiken,   South   Carolina   ... .   ....   . 

Rhodell,   West  Virginia . 

Athens,    Tennessee     ... ....    . 

Straight    Creek,    Alabama    .—    . 

Arcadia,   Florida   ....   . 

Starke,    Florida    ... .    . 

Blytheville,    Georgia 

Dressen,    Kentucky   .... 

Wake   Forest,   North   Carolina  . 

Lebanon,   Tennessee    ...   


153 
153 
152 
152 
152 
152 
152 
151 
151 
151 
151 
151 
151 
151 
151 
150 
150 
150 
150 

150 
150 
150 
150 
150 
150 
149 
149 

149 

149 
148 
148 

148 
148 
147 
147 
146 
146 
146 
146 
146 
146 
145 
145 
145 
145 
145 
145 
144 
144 
144 
144 
144 
143 
143 
143 
143 
143 
142 
142 
141 
141 
141 
141 
141 
141 
140 
140 
140 
140 
140 
140 
140 
139 
139 
139 
139 
139 
138 
138 
138 
138 
138 
137 
137 
137 
137 
137 
137 
137 
137 
137 
136 
136 
136 
136 
136 
135 
135 
135 
135 
135 
135 


Bee    Ridge,    Florida ....    ... 

McKinleyville,  California  ... 

Poplar,  California ~  ... .  

West  Baltimore,  Maryland   .... 
Canton,   North  Carolina  ....  .... 

Ashland,    Ohio    

Hickory    Grove,    South    Carolina    .... 

Lake  City,   South   Carolina  

Krafton,    Alabama ....    

Ft.    Pierce,    Florida    .... .... 

Hialeah,   Florida   ....   ....   ....   .... 

New   Summitt,   Georgia ... 

Covington,  Kentucky         

West  Fayetteville,  North  Carolina    ._ 

Williamstan,    South    Carolina 

Tillman    Corner,    Alabama    

Tuscaloosa,   Alabama    ... 

Blackshear,   Georgia   ....   .... 

Piney    Grove,    Georgia    ...     ....    ....    

Fresno    H/M,    California     ..      ....     

Torrance,    California    ...     .... 

Cawood,    Kentucky    

Asheboro,    North    Carolina   ...     ... 

China   Grove,   North   Carolina   

Cincinnati    (Hatmaker),   Ohio   .... 

Franklin,    Ohio    ....    .... ....    .... 

Walhalla   (No.  2),  South  Carolina  .... 
Greenville     (Laurens    Road), 

South    Carolina    ... .... 

Brenton,    W«t    Virginia .... 

Rorne    (West),    Georgia   ~ ... . 

Fairfield,   California   ....   .... 

Urbana,    Illinois ....   .... 

Cincinnati     (Eastern),    Ohio    ....     .... 

Piedmont,     Alabama    _ 

Frostproof,    Florida    ... 

Kankakee,    Illinois    .... 

Shelburn,    Indiana    ....    _ 

Coloma,    Michigan 

Memphis   (Park  Avenue),   Tennessee 

Graham,    Texas    ....    ....    ... .    .... 

Pikeville,    Tennessee    

Gainesville,    Florida ... .   .... 

Oakdale,    Georgia  

Boonsboro,    Maryland    .. .    ... . 

Selma,   North   Carolina    .... 

Clinton,    South    Carolina 

Mt.    Olive,    Tennessee 

Loxley,    Alabama    .... 

Nettleton,    Georgia    .... .... 

Ruskin,    Florida 

Thomson,    Georgia    ....    

Granite    City,    Illinois    .... 

Lawrenceville,    Illinois    ....    

Cambridge,    Maryland     ... 

Mt.  Pleasant,   Maryland  ....  

Shelby,   North   Carolina   

Four  Oaks,  North  Carolina 

Lebanon,  Ohio  .... 

Easley,   South   Carolina 

Bethany,    South    Carolina .... 

Delbarton,    West    Virginia 

Avondale,   Tennessee    ... 

Ft.     Meade,    Florida    ....    ....    ....     .... 

Otis,    Florida 

Pinellas    Park,    Florida    .... .... 

Portage,    Indiana .... 

Corbin,    Kentucky    ....    ....    ....    .... 

West    Fort,    Michigan    ....    ....    

Trumbull    Avenue,    Michigan    ....    .... 

Princeton,   North   Carolina   .... 

Hugo,   Oklahoma  .... 

Greenville    (Washington    Avenue), 

South    Carolina    ....    

Cookeville,    Tennessee    ....    ... .    .... 

East   Alton,   Illinois   

East   Indianapolis,   Indiana  

Crescent    Springs,    Kentucky    

Lynch,    Kentucky    ....    ....    ....    _ 

Walled   Lake,   Michigan   

Columbia    (West),    South    Carolina 
Birmingham    (Woodlawn),    Alabama 


134 
134 
134 
134 
134 
134 
134 
134 
134 
133 
133 
133 
133 
133 
133 
133 
133 
132 
132 
132 
132 
132 
132 
132 
132 
132 
132 

132 
132 
131 
131 
131 
131 
131 
130 
130 
130 
130 
130 
130 
130 
129 
129 
129 
129 
129 
129 
129 
128 
127 
127 
127 
127 
127 
127 
127 
127 
127 
127 
127 
127 
127 
126 
126 
126 
126 
126 
126 
126 
126 
126 

126 
126 
125 
125 
125 
125 
125 
125 
125 


North  Carolina 

Ohio  

Alabama  ....  

Georgia  — .  - 

Arkansas  

Florida  —  . 

Oklahoma  — 

Illinois    


....  30 

_..  28 

_  27 

....  24 

....  22 

....  20 

....  16 

....  14 


NATION'S   TOP   TEN  IN   HOME 
DEPARTMENT  ATTENDANCE 

Total  Monthly  Attendance  for  April 

Greenville    (Tremont   Avenue), 

South    Carolina    ....    ....    .... 

Cleveland  (North),  Tennessee  .... 
Lumberton   (East),  North  Carolina 

Columbus  (Frebis  Avenue),  Ohio 

Mitchell,    Indiana 

Atlanta   (Hemphill),  Georgia 

Talladega,  Alabama  ....  .... 

Louisville  (Portland),  Kentucky  .... 
South  Parkersburg,  West  Virginia 
West   Indianapolis,    Indiana   


7,825 
1,350 
901 
850 
754 
550 
548 
525 
457 
440 


REPORT  OF  NEW  SUNDAY  SCHOOLS 

Branch  Sunday  Schools  organized 

since  June  30,  1959  112 

Branch  Sunday  Schools  reported 

as   of    April    30,    1960    .... 949 

New  Sunday  Schools  organized 

since  June  30,  1959  90 

Total   Sunday  Schools   organized 

since  June  30,   1959 

(Branch  and  New)   202 


TEN   STATES   HIGHEST   IN   HOME 
DEPARTMENTS 

South    Carolina    .... 

West    Virginia    ... .    .... ..... 


41 
36 


Y.     P.     E. 


CORRECTION! 

The  Washington  State  Office  has  ad- 
vised that  they  should  have  listed  Pasco, 
Washington,  Church  of  God,  as  having  an 
average  attendance  in  Y.P.E.  of  96  for  the 
month    of    December,    1959. 


Average  Weekly  Attendance 
April         1960 

200  and   Over 

Middletown    (Clayton),   Ohio ..  299 

Winter  Garden,  Florida  294 

Greenville  (Tremont  Avenue),  South 

Carolina  _ 275 

Cincinnati  (12th  and  Elm),  Ohio 256 

Sevierville  (Home  for  Children),  Ten- 
nessee — __ 229 

Wilmington,  North  Carolina  225 

Garden    City,    Florida    215 

Princeton,    West    Virginia .       214 

Ft.  Mill,  South  Carolina 213 

Erwin,   North   Carolina _  209 

Daisy,  Tennessee  200 

150-199 

South  Mt.  Zion,  Georgia 180 

Jacksonville,  Florida  ...  179 

Brooklyn,  Maryland _ 173 

Norfolk,  Virginia  173 

Detroit  Tabernacle,  Michigan 171 

East  Bernstadt,  Kentucky   ....  170 

Pomona,  California 166 

Mount  Dora,  Florida  166 

Perry,  Florida  164 

Plant  City,  Florida  162 

Washington,  D.  C 160 

Mercersburg,  Pennsylvania  160 

Lenoir  City,  Tennessee .....   ..  157 

Ft.  Lauderdale,  Florida  155 

West  Hollywood,  Florida  _ 154 

100-149 

Orlando,  Florida  148 

Grays  Knob,  Kentucky 147 

Wyandotte,  Michigan  147 

Hamilton  (7th  and  Chestnut),  Ohio  147 

Dayton  (East  Fourth),  Ohio  145 

Parkersburg,   West  Virginia 143 

Kannapolis,  North  Carolina  142 

Sevierville,    Tennessee    142 

Rifle    Range,    Florida    '  141 

Newport,  Kentucky _. 140 

Louisville   (Highland  Park),  Kentucky  137 

Goldsboro,   North   Carolina   .....  133 

Lumberton,  North  Carolina  _  132 

Pulaski,  Virginia  _ _ 132 

South    Lebanon,    Ohio    _ _...  131 

Buhl,   Alabama  ...      .  129 

Dressen,   Kentucky  '  _  128 

Fayetteville,  North  Carolina  ....     _     _  128 

Cleveland  (Fulton),  Ohio  126 

Wilson,  North  Carolina  _       _  125 

Dayton    (Oakridge),    Ohio    . __..  123 

Graham,    Georgia    _  122 

East  Laurinburg,  North  Carolina  .        _  122 

Williamsburg,  Pennsylvania  _  _  122 

Newport  News,  Virginia  122 

Greensboro,  North  Carolina  ...  121 

Torrance,  California us 

Baldwin,  Georgia  _  us 

Tampa,  Florida  117 

Dayton,   Tennessee  n6 

Dallas,  North  Carolina _  115 

(Continued  on  page  20) 


Here's   How- 


to    RAISE    MONEY    FOR    CHURCH    PROJECTS! 
Sell   Christmas   Cards   and   Gift  Wrapping 

Be  the  first  in  your  community  to  sell  Christmas  Cards  this  year.  Many  salesmen 
start  in  June  and  July.  You  can  do  the  same.  Almost  every  family  is  a  prospect 
for  one  or  more  boxes.  Profits  are  excellent — up  to  100%  on  cost.  The  important 
object   is    time.    START    EARLY— START    NOW! 


& 


CHRISTIAN    CLASSICS 

21    Bible    Verse    Cards    of    Distinction 

The  artwork  in  this  assortment  is  truly  inspired,  with 
each  design  expressing  a  profound  feeling  for  the  true 
spirit  and  reverence  of  the  Christmas  season.  The  senti- 
ments extend  your  greetings  in  a  warm,  sincere  fashion 
and  they  have  been  coupled  with  carefully  selected  quota- 
tions from  the  Scriptures.  Rich,  glowing  colors  give  a 
masterful  reproduction  to  each  design.  Gold  bronze  and 
embossing  have  been  used  to  emphasize  all  the  delicate 
details. 
No.   5919  Retail    Price,   $1.00 


vis:1?''  ■ 


■  <?*  £b*  Qy  *-*f 


G8560 


CHRISTMAS    GIFT    WRAPPINGS 

Here's  everything  you  need  and  want 
to  glamorize  your  gifts  for  Christmas. 
Includes  eighteen  large,  colorful  sheets, 
20x28  inches  (two  each  of  nine  de- 
signs); eighteen  matching  folders,  size 
2]2x5  inches  when  opened.  Eight  de- 
signs printed  in  four  colors,  one  de- 
sign in  one  color.  Attractive  box  top 
features  an  exclusive  design  printed 
in  four  colors. 
No.   G8057  Price,    $1.00 


GLAD     TIDINGS 

Twenty-one  unique,  artistic  folders  of 
quality  and  loveliness.  Ten  folders  are 
lithographed  in  full  color,  highlighted 
with  gold  bronze  and  then  hot  em- 
bossed. Eleven  folders  are  printed  in 
four  colors  and  feature  a  variety  of 
unique  die-cuts — an  attractive  Virko 
finish  enhances  two  of  these  designs. 
The  rich  full  color  of  these  Christmas 
scenes  and  the  emphasis  on  Bible  and 
Christ-centered  sentiments  and  Scrip- 
tures help  to  point  out  the  TRUE 
meaning  of  Christmas.  Size  4x6  3'4. 
No.  G8560— With  Scriptures  ...  Price  $1.00 


BLESSED    CHRISTMAS 

Twenty-one  original  designs.  All  dif- 
ferent! All  beautiful!  Sixteen  folders 
are  expertly  lithographed  in  five  colors 
plus  gold  on  high  quality  paper  stock 
with  deep  embossing.  Five  folders  are 
printed  in  four  beautiful  color  com- 
binations on  fancy  embossed  paper 
Two  folders  feature  a  Virko  finish. 
Each  card  is  skillfully  designed  with 
thought  and  care.  Each  sentiment  and 
each  Bible  text  is  carefully  selected. 
Folder  size  4%x5%  inches. 
No.  G8580— With  Scriptures      Price  $1.00 


LUSTROUS    CHRISTMAS 

Truly  works  of  art!  Master  engravers 
and  printers  have  reproduced  seven 
different  beautiful  full-color  transpar- 
encies, the  work  of  master  photograph- 
ers. This  assortment  provides  a  big 
value  of  twenty-one  cards — three  each 
of  seven  designs.  Printed  in  breath- 
taking full  color  on  heavy  cast  coated 
paper.  Each  folder  is  enhanced  with  a 
"Hi  Gloss  Finish.'-  Folder  size  35ijx6V8 
inches. 
No.  G8510— With  Scriptures      Price  $1.00 


Quantity 


Stock    Number 
No.  5919 
No.  G8560 
No.  G8580 
No.  G8510 


Quantity 

11-12  boxes 
13-24  boxes 
25-49  boxes 
50-up 


No.  G8057 
Prices 

Price    Per    Box 

$  .65  each 
.60  each 
.55  each 
.50  each 


SALES    INFORMATION 

Quantity — Assorted  numbers  qualify  for  quan- 
tity price. 

Terms— Payment  is  due  in  30  davs  from  date 
of    shipment. 

Returns— 100%  credit  will  be  given  on  re- 
turned Christmas  cards  only  if  they 
are  in  good  condition  and  if  returned 
by  December  1.  If  returned  after  De- 
cember 1.  only  80'wr   credit  will  be  given. 

Freight— Customer  assumes  transportation 
charges. 

Agents— Send    three   business   references 

Churches — Order   on    church    order   blank. 


SHIP    TO: 


Church   of  God   Serial   Number 
Name 


Address 
City 


State 


ORDER    FROM: 

Church  of  God  Publishing  House 
922   Montgomery  Avenue 
Cleveland,    Tennessee 


Pathway  Book  Stores 
Tampa,  Florida  Charlotte,  North  Carolina 

Atlanta,  Georgia  Akron,  Ohio 


,>v    ; 


G8580 


f  *J  I  f        1  .#  W 


I™  LIGHTED 


*    -^K. 


DEDICATED  TO  THE  CHURCH  OF  GOD  YOUNG  PEOPLES  ENDEA^ 


.     .     CONTENTS 


GUEST  EDITORIAL 

In    Times    Like    These      .... 

FEATURES 

The  Big  Business 

Did    God    Attend    the    Summit? 
Why    Mark    Was    Chosen 
Prayer,  a  Two-Way  Affair 
Pentecostal  Boat  Cruise     .... 
The    Bible,    a    Bulwark      .... 
You — Today    and   Tomorrow 
Making  the  Most  of  What  We  Have 
Black  Boat,  Green  Boat,  or  Gold  Boat? 

DEPARTMENTS 

YOUTH  WANTS  TO  KNOW     .      .      . 
CHILDREN'S    STORY 

What  Is  Your  Trade-mark?     . 

VARIETY 

SUNDAY  SCHOOL  AND  YOUTH 

DEPARTMENT 

...  an  Expanded  Workers' 
Training    Program      . 

STATISTICS 

COVER    


Charles    W.    Conn    3 

Grace     Cash     4 

Clay    Cooper   6 

Mary  Alice  Young  _.   —  8 

Flora   E.    Breck  9 

10 

James    E.    Adams    12 

Cecil   B.   Knight  .—  14 

Katherine   Bevis  16 

Grace    V.    Watkins    17 

Avis  Swiger  2 

Julia   R.   Davis  13 

18 

Hoi  lis   L.  Green  24 

26 
A.    Devaney,    Inc. 


Youth    Wants   to   Know 

By  Avis  Swiger 


Dear  Sister  Swiger: 

I  attend  a  small  church  and  we 
have  no  educational  advantages.  I 
understand  that  in  some  churches 
they  have  Christian  education 
classes.  Is  there  anything  we  can 
do  to  get  enough  interest  stirred  up, 
so  that  we  could  have  at  least  a 
few  classes?  V.R.L. 

Dear  V.R.L. 

My  heart  goes  out  to  you  in  your 
hunger  for  knowledge.  I  would  sug- 
gest that  you  have  a  frank  talk 
with  your  pastor,  Sunday  School 
superintendent  and  parents,  telling 
them  that  you  feel  the  need  for 
more  than  you  are  getting  from 
the  church.  Let  me  give  you  some 
facts  that  will  help  you  in  your  talk 
with  them.  ( 1 )  You  are  getting 
about  twenty-five  hours  a  year  of 
religious  teaching  in  the  Sunday 
School  (if  you  have  a  good  teacher) 
while  the  Roman  Catholic  youth  is 
getting  more  than  three  hundred 
hours  of  religious  instruction  in  one 
year.  Yet  they  expect  you  to  be  as 
secure  in  your  religious  beliefs  as 
the  Catholic  youth  is.  <2i  Your  state 
must  have  a  youth  camp  in  the 
summer.  This    is    a    good  training 


center.  Ask  them  to  help  you  and 
other  young  people  go  to  this  church 
camp.  (3)  The  Sunday  School  and 
Youth  Department  of  the  church 
have  provided  materials  for  a  Va- 
cation Bible  School.  Ask  them  to 
conduct  this  V.B.S.  each  summer 
in  your  church.  Teachers  can  be 
trained  for  this  work  with  little 
expense.  There  is  a  V.B.S.  train- 
ing course  for  $15.00  by  correspond- 
ence from  Lee  College.  (4)  It  is  pos- 
sible to  have  training  classes,  for 
young  or  old,  taught  in  your  church. 
Get  a  text  and  study:  missions;  the 
life  of  Christ;  the  life  of  Paul; 
ethics;  Old  and  New  Testament  and 
so  forth.  You  should  have  a  course 
in  church  doctrines  also.  The  pastor 
or  someone  he  would  designate 
should  do  the  teaching.  We  believe 
that  the  Church  of  God  has  the 
best  doctrines  that  are  to  be  found 
anywhere  and  that  you  young  peo- 
ple should  know  them  and  ".  .  .  be 
ready  always  to  give  an  answer  . . . 
of  the  hope  that  is  in  you  .  . ." 
(1  Peter  3:15).  Ask  your  church, 
and  beg  them  if  necessary,  to  sup- 
ply study  books  for  you  and  hold 
at  least  two  classes  a  year  at  the 
most  convenient  time. 


7aLlj1shted 


Vol.    31  AUGUST,  1960  No.  8 


Charles  W.   Conn,   Editor-in-Chief 


Editor 

LEWIS    J.    WILLIS 


Contributing      Editors 

O.  W.  Polen,  Cecil  B.  Knight,  Bernice 
Stout,  Avis  Swiger,  Robert  E.  Stevens, 
Duby   Boyd 


Art     Associates 

Chloe   S.    Stewart,   Walter   E.   Ambrose 

Editorial     Researchers 

Wynette    Stevens,    Elizabeth    Harper 

Foreign      Correspondents 

Bobbie  Mae  Lauster,  Germany;  Margaret 
Gaines,  Tunisia;  James  M.  Beaty,  Haiti; 
L.  E.  Heil,  Japan;  Wayne  C.  McAfee. 
Brazil;  Dora  Myers,  India;  M.  G.  Mc- 
Luhan,    South  Africa 

National      Youth      Board 

O.  W.  Polen,  Chairman;  Ralph  E.  Day, 
Earl  T.  Golden,  Donald  S.  Aultman,  Hollis 
L.   Green 

Publisher 

E.   C.   Thomas,    Publisher,   Church 
of  God   Publishing   House 

Circulation      Manager 

H.     Bernard    Dixon 

Subscription  Kates 

Single    Subscriptions,    per    year     .     .    $1.50 

Rolls  of  10 1.00 

Single    Copies 15 

Published  monthly  at  the  Church  of  God 
Publishing     House,     Cleveland,     Tenn.     All 

materials  intended  for  publication  in  The 
LIGHTED  PATHWAY  should  be  addressed 
to  Lewis  J.  Willis.  Editor.  All  inquiries 
concerning  subscriptions  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  Bookkeeping  Department, 
Church  of  God  Publishing  House,  Cleve- 
land, Tennessee. 

ENTERED    AS     SECOND-CLASS     MAIL 
MATTER  AT  POST  OFFICE 
CLEVELAND,    TENNESSEE 


'V 


r 


'-      *-  A  k> 


By  Charles  W.  Conn 


*    #ORACE     GREELEY     ONCE 

/  /  said,    "T  h  e    illusion    that 

^Sv    times  that  were  are  better 

than  times  that  are  has  probably 

pervaded  through  all  ages." 

This  points  up  the  fact  that  it 
is  universal  to  deplore  present 
times  and  yearn  for  the  past.  The 
more  momentous  and  uncertain 
our  day  becomes,  the  more  we  are 
prone  to  yearn  for  the  security  and 
simplicity  of  the  past. 

We  are  living  in  times  filled  with 
moment,  exciting  with  change,  and 
dreadful  in  destructive  potential. 
No  one  can  read  today's  newspapers 
without  being  appalled  by  the  con- 


dition of  our  world  with  its  om- 
inous political  situation,  its  shat- 
tered moral  standards  and  its  spir- 
itual destitution.  Reading  today's 
newspapers  can  be  a  very  depres- 
sing activity. 

The  Bible  calls  them  perilous 
times. 

Yet  you  and  I  were  born  in  this 
time. 

In  the  early  days  of  my  ministry, 
my  wife  and  I  frequently  studied 
and  discussed  various  periods  of 
the  past,  contemplating  in  what 
past  age  we  would  have  most  en- 
joyed living.  From  our  vantage 
point  it  seemed  that  we  would  have 


The  Reverend  Charles  W.  Conn, 
Editor-in-Chief  of  Church  of  God 
Publications,  was  the  featured 
speaker  at  the  1960  Lee  College 
Alumni  banquet.  This  article  is  the 
address  he  delivered.  He  was  also 
designated  as  the  "Alumnus  of  the 
Year"  and  received  the  beautiful 
plaque  w  hie  h  accompanies  this 
honor. 

enjoyed  trekking  with  Abraham 
from  Ur  to  Canaan,  or  it  would 
have  been  a  rare  experience  to  have 
lived  when  Moses  led  the  children 
of  Israel  from  their  Egyptian  so- 
journ. Certainly  to  have  lived  dur- 
ing the  days  when  John  the  Bap- 
tist did  his  mighty  work  would 
have  been  a  great  experience.  Per- 
haps living  during  the  days  of  Paul, 
when  the  Christian  message  was 
first  being  carried  over  the  world, 
would  have  been  the  grandest  time 
of  all.  The  days  of  Martin  Luther 
would  have  provided  an  excellent 
opportunity  to  show  our  colors  for 
Christ.  Or  perhaps  the  best  would 
have  been  the  days  when  Wesley 
and  his  companions  covered  Eng- 
land with  the  gospel  of  holiness. 

We  did  not  live  in  those  days, 
however.  You  and  I  have  been  born 
into  this  day.  If  God  had  wanted 
us  to  live  in  a  past  age,  then  it 
would  have  been  so.  He  has,  with- 
out doubt,  placed  you  and  me  in 
this  time  because  there  is  a  work 
we  can  do  now  that  we  could  never 
have  done  before.  We  were  not 
needed  in  a  past  time,  but  we  are 
desperately  needed  today.  This  is 
our  day.  This  is  our  time.  Evil  as 
they  are,  you  and  I  are  born  for  a 
purpose  in  these  times.  God  needs 
us  now. 

Perhaps  it  is  with  us  as  it  was 
with  Esther  when  Mordecai  said  to 
her, 

"For  if  thou  altogether  hold- 
est  thy  peace  at  this  time,  then 
shall  there  enlargement  and 
deliverance  arise  to  the  Jews 
from  another  place;  but  thou 
and  thy  father's  house  shall 
be  destroyed:  and  who  know- 
eth  whether  thou  art  come  to 
the  kingdom  for  such  a  time 
as  this?"  (Esther  4:14). 
God  has  met  each  crisis  and  the 
peril  of  each  day  with  men  of  that 

(Continued  on  page  19) 


suspicion   darted   in     on. 


®    daily   run   of   her   parents'    interest 

in  her  .  .  .  she  thought  after  graduation 
they  would  begin  to  trust   her.  .  .   . 


e 

j 

0 

: 


Illustrated    by    Marilyn    Si 


less 

By  Grace  Cash 


/%  LIGHT  BULB  flickered 
//  and  then  burned  out  in 
_-*/\#  the  long  narrow  hall,  a 
half  dozen  radios  blatantly  broad- 
casted a  local  football  game  and 
the  odor  of  fried  onions  drifted 
through  the  long  dark  corridor  as 
Ruth  Harris  turned  the  key  in  the 
door  of  her  family's  apartment. 
She  had  learned  it  saved  time  to 
carry  her  own  key.  Often  it  was 
difficult  to  be  heard  over  the  noise 
of  ten  families  crowded  into  the 
two-story  brick  apartment  house 
on  Cain  Street. 

"Late  again,"  Arnold  Harris 
growled,  peering  over  his  paper 
and  turning  down  the  radio.  "Joe 
or   church?" 

Ruth  removed  her  raincoat  and 
stood  her  umbrella  to  dry  in  a 
corner  of  the  room.  "Joe  met  me 
at  the  office,"  she  said.  "But  we 
talked  only  a  few  minutes.  I  came 
home  with  Charles  Sanders."  It 
saved  time  to  relate  every  hap- 
pening sequentially  and  even  then 
suspicion  darted  in  and  out  the 
daily  run  of  her  parents'  interest 
in  her.  She  had  thought  this 
June  when  she  got  her  first  job 
after  high  school  graduation  that 
they  would  begin  to  trust  her  . . . 

Her  father  glared-  at  her  as 
thought  he  was  positive  she  with- 
held something  vital.  "Who  is 
Charles  Sanders — a  n  o  t  h  e  r  Joe 
Collins?"   he    bellowed. 

Ruth's  nerves  flinched.  She  felt 
no  need  to  defend  Charles,  having 
no  personal  interest  in  him,  but 
why  did  her  parents  keep  harping 
on  Joe?  He  drank,  smoked,  and  did 
things  unbecoming  to  a  Christian; 
but  then  Joe  was  not  a  Christian, 
and  that  being  true,  why  did  they 
disparage  him  for  the  very  same 
things  they  did  themselves? 
"Charles  is  someone  I  met  at 
church,"  Ruth  answered  quietly. 
"Nice  but  that's  all  so  far  as  I'm 
concerned." 

"I  don't  know  which  is  worse, 
Joe  or  this  fable  you  picked  up  at 
that  church,"  Mr.   Harris  growled. 

"Ruth,  come  here,"  Mrs.  Harris 
called  and  Ruth  hurried  to  the 
kitchen  which  smelled  pungent  of 
baked  beans,  onion  hash  and  meat 
loaf. 

"Set  the  table,"  she  ordered, 
fanning  herself  with  a  newspaper. 


"Stop  yapping  with  Arnie.  Maybe 
Joe's  good  enough,  maybe  not,  but 
it's    your   life." 

"No,  it  isn't  my  life,"  Ruth  sighed. 
"My  life  is  not  mine  to  waste  and 
abuse,  but  there's  something  wrong 
yet.  I  want  to  be  a  good  Christian 
and   I  want  Joe,   too." 

Kate  Harris  dropped  her  dish- 
cloth and  stared  at  Ruth.  "Mes- 
merized with  that  church,  that's 
what,"  she  said,  her  eyes  wide  and 
open.  "Well,  I  don't  think  much 
of  what  they  teach  down  there, 
it  don't  make  sense  to  me;  but 
if  it  will  keep  you  from  tying  your 
life  down  with  this  Joe  Collins, 
I'm  for  it." 

Ruth  set  three  places  and  poured 
coffee.  "Mother,  maybe  you  and 
Dad  are  right  about  Joe  but  really 
he  does  only  such  things  as  are 
done  all  around  us  everyday.  He 
smokes,  drinks,  drives  hot-rod  cars, 
such  things,  but  maybe  it's  be- 
cause he  can't  believe  there's  any- 
thing beyond  this  life.  Why  else 
would   anyone   waste   his   life?" 

Mrs.  Harris  sat  down  at  her 
place  and  began  to  serve  herself 
from  a  steaming  bowl  of  baked 
beans.  "You  figure  it  out,"  she  said, 
sighing  heavily.  "Wish  we  had 
some  ice-cold  beer  to  go  with  these 
beans.  Arnie,  supper's  on!" 

Mr.  Harris  ambled  into  the  kitch- 
en, and  the  chair  shook  when 
he  settled  his  bulky  body  at  the 
table.  "What  say  about  beer?"  he 
asked  and  Mrs.  Harris  repeated  her 
wish.  "Sure  be  a  fine  thing,"  he 
beamed,  patting  her  thick  shoulder. 
"Tell  you  what,  Mama,  we'll  go 
down  to  the  Corner  Bar  after 
supper." 

RUTH  ATE  silently.  It 
was  the  same  every  night.  One  or 
the  other  expressed  a  need  for  an 
alcoholic  beverage,  and  after  sup- 
per they  strolled  down  the  block 
to  the  bar,  a  dull  ill-lighted  hole 
in  the  wall  where  one  entered  and 
went  down  to  the  basement  for 
drinks  on  tap. 

"Ruth,  you  want  a  drink  with 
us  tonight?"  Mr.  Harris  asked, 
holding  his  fork  of  beans  in  mid- 
air, awaiting  her  answer. 

"I  think  I'd  better  get  to  bed 
early,"  she  answered  although  she 
knew  she  would  not.  Joe  would 
call  and  because  she   couldn't  re- 


sist him,  because  he  was  indeed 
the  most  handsome  man  she  had 
ever  met,  she  would  go  out  with 
him.  Sometimes  she  wished  she 
had  never  become  a  Christian  be- 
cause it  was  a  certainty,  she  could 
not  live  up  to  expectations. 
"Thanks  anyway,"  she  concluded, 
not  wishing  to  hurt  her  father's 
feelings. 

Ruth  drank  a  second  cup  of  cof- 
fee while  they  scrambled  into  rain- 
coats and  rubbers  for  the  walk  to 
the  bar.  As  they  departed  caution- 
ing her  against  going  out  with  Joe 
in  his  hot-rod  car  on  such  a  night, 
the  telephone  rang.  "I  promise  not 
to  go  out  with  Joe  tonight,"  she 
assured   them. 

It  was  not  Joe,  but  Charles,  who 
telephoned.  He  had  discovered  that 
there  would  be  a  planning  program 
tonight  for  the  coming  revival,  and 
the  young  people  had  pledged  their 
support.  If  she  could  attend,  he 
would  be  glad  to  drive  by  for  her. 
She  studied  a  while  and  then  told 
him  she  would  go. 

"But  understand,  I  haven't  the 
slightest  idea  what  you're  talking 
about,"  she  warned. 

"I'll  see  that  you  find  your  way 
around  with  us,"  Charles  promised. 
"I'll  call  for  you  at  7:30." 

She  was  waiting  at  the  door, 
somehow  impatient  to  attend  this 
strange-sounding  assembly,  when 
Joe  called.  As  soon  as  he  spoke  she 
detected  that  he  was  drinking 
heavily,  and  it  was  almost  as 
though  his  alcoholic  breath  con- 
taminated the  room.  She  was  so 
accustomed  to  his  manner  at  such 
times.  "Joe,  don't  ask  me  to  go 
out  with  you  tonight,"  she  warned, 
getting  ahead  of  him  in  order  to 
avert  any  possible  danger  that 
would  result  if  he  knew  she  was 
going  to  church  with  Charles.  "You 
know  I  don't  go  with  you  when 
you're   drinking." 

"Ruthie,  I'm  not  thinking  about 
tonight,"  he  said.  "Tomorrow  night 
there's  a  dance  at  Ringo's,  and  I 
wondered  if  you'd  like  to  go?" 

Ringo's — a  dance  at  Ringo's!  A 
dance  on  the  Spanish  Pavilion  was 
equal  to  nothing  else  in  the  world, 
but  it  was  the  first  invitation  she 
had  ever  had.  Reservations  came 
high  and  were  available  only  to 
(Continued  on  page  22) 


Illustrated  by  Walter  Ambrose 


m 


I  AY  16,  1960,  had  long  been 
looked  forward  to  as  the 
world's  Red  Letter  Day! 
The  Big  Four  heads  of  state  would 
get  together,  iron  out  the  wrinkles 
galling  the  irritated  hide  of  mortal 
man,  set  up  a  basis  for  lasting 
peace — give  or  take  a  few  hours, 
days  or  months — and  coexistence 
of  two  antithetical  ways  of  life 
would  be  a  reality.  But  alas  and 
alack,  it  was  not  to  be!  Three 
hours  on  the  Summit  and  all  was 
over.  The  world  reeled  under  the 
impact  of  a  sledge-hammer  disap- 
pointment. Gloom  shrouded  the 
world  and  out  came  the  crying 
towels.  Headlines  screamed,  "SUM- 
MIT TORPEDOED."  It  was  labeled, 
"The  Debacle  of  the  Century." 
Thick  and  fast  flew  similar  epi- 
taphs over  the  ether  waves.  Com- 
munism had  showed  its  hand,  its 
true  self,  and  as  a  result  the  Uto- 
pian hopes  of  the  world  were 
squashed  as  a  man  would  step  on  a 
beetle.  Anxiety  spread  across  the 
world  with  the  speed  of  light.  The 
SUMMIT  MEETING  WAS  A  FAIL- 
URE! 

BUT  WAS  IT?  Maybe  it  wasn't 
a  failure  after  all.  Perhaps  it  was  a 
tremendous  success.   Greater  than 


Yalta,  or  Potsdam,  or  Teheran  . . . 
or  all  three  put  together.  Even  con- 
ceivably greater  than  Camp  David. 
That  the  "spirit  of  Camp  David" 
was  more  delusive  than  conclusive 
is  now  quite  evident  to  everybody! 

Now,  first  of  all,  and  perhaps 
most  important  of  all,  an  ISSUE 
should  be  made  of  the  fact  that 
uncounted  thousands  of  earnest 
Christian  people  of  many  com- 
munions in  many  lands  had  fer- 
vently prayed  about  the  Summit 
Meeting.  Not  knowing  for  what 
they  should  specifically  pray,  many 
simply  petitioned,  "Thy  will  be  done 
...  on  earth."  Who  is  going  to 
stand  up  and  say  that  His  will  was 
NOT  done?  That  He  did  NOT  hear 
these  prayers?  More  is  wrought  by 
prayer  than  this  world  (or  Mr. 
Khrushchev)  dreams!  It  might  not 
be  far  from  the  truth  to  affirm 
that  except  for  these  prayers,  the 
Paris  Summit  might  have  come  to 
be  acclaimed  as  a  tremendous  suc- 
cess while  in  reality  remaining  a 
blotch  on  history's  page.  The  failure 
of  the  Summit  may  yet  be  seen  to 
have  been  its  greatest  success.  Par- 
adoxical? Talking  in  riddles? 

What  happened  at  the  Summit 
may   be   no    cause    at   all    for    de- 


BiOGOD 


By  Clay  Cooper    President 

VISION,  INCORPORATED 
Spokane,  Washington 

spondency,  but  jubilation.  This 
supposition  could  be  based  on  the 
fact,  proven  fact,  that  man  pro- 
poses but  God  disposes!  Who  dares 
rule  out  God  from  that  three  hour 
Summit  as  though  He  might  have 
been  on  vacation,  or  at  best  a  dis- 
interested spectator  on  the  side 
lines!  Who  among  us  can  say,  with 
proof,  that  the  will  of  the  Almighty 
was  not  done  as  regards  His  hid- 
den purposes,  His  eternal  counsels 
and  with  reference  to  the  long- 
range  universal  good  of  being?  Who 
can  say,  with  authority,  that  what 
happened  was  a  debacle,  a  trav- 
esty? That's  how  many  a  person 
must  have  regarded  another 
THREE  HOUR  SUMMIT  MEET- 
ING a  couple  thousand  years  back 
when  the  forces  of  darkness  and 
evil  appeared  to  triumph  gloriously 
as  the  Best  of  Men  was  nailed  to 
a  cross  and  held  up  to  the  derision 
of  the  world.  The  hellishness  on 
that  Summit,  Mount  Golgotha,  the 
satanic  outburst,  was  just  God  let- 
ting evil  raise  its  ugly  head  in  or- 
der that  the  universe  might  have 
an  unforgettable  demonstration  by 
the  master  of  malignant  art;  that 
sin  might  appear  for  what  it  is — 
exceedingly  sinful.  Could  it  have 
been  so  at  Paris? 

Many  a  person  is 

asking,  "Where  was  God,"  and 
that's  what  a  lot  of  earnest  people 
were  asking  at  that  other  Summit 
in  the  faraway,  bygone  day.  And 
the  truth  of  the  matter  is,  HE  WAS 
RIGHT  THERE!  Right  there  "rec- 
onciling the  world  unto  Himself," 
through  the  vicarious  sufferings  of 
His  Son.  What  looked  like,  on  the 
surface,  the  greatest  conceivable 
tragedy,  wasn't  at  all.  God  was 
there  on  that  Summit,  Mount  Cal- 
vary, in  A.D.  30,  and  if  He  wasn't 
present  at  the  Summit  Meeting, 
A.D.  1960,  there  are  more  per- 
plexing questions  to  be  answered 
that  if  we  concede  He  was  there. 
If  God  did  not  attend  the  Sum- 


ATTEND  THE  SUMMIT? 


mit,  perhaps  someone  will  step 
forward  and  tell  us  just  who  it  was 
that  enabled  President  Eisenhower 
to  maintain  poise  and  calm  during 
the  hours  when  insults  and  diatribe 
were  heaped  upon  him.  Such  a 
spewing  forth  of  innuendos,  but  for 
Divine  aid  insuring  self-control, 
could  have  precipitated  catastroph- 
ic results  for  the  entire  world!  And 
who  do  we  think  inspired  Mr. 
Khrushchev  to  hold  up  for  all  the 
world  to  see,  to  spell  out  for  all  to 
hear,  the  true  spirit  of  commu- 
nism? What  sane  and  sensible  man, 
and  he  probably  is  one,  would  so 
completely  pull  the  rug  from  un- 
der his  own  feet  ...  all  by  him- 
self? Certainly  he  had  help  from 
somewhere,  a  LOT  of  it.  Probably 
there  isn't  enough  money  in  all  the 
hated  capitalistic  world  to  have 
hired  Mr.  K.  to  burlesque  the  true 
character  of  the  men  and  the  sys- 
tem he  represents,  a  system  which 
threatens  to  enslave  the  world. 

If  God  wasn't  at  the  Summit, 
who  was  it  that  played  out  the  rope 
with  the  noose  at  the  end?  The 
best  laid  schemes  of  men,  all  men, 
could  not  have  so  skillfully  ac- 
complished the  wonders  wrought 
for  the  enlightening  of  the  world 
in  so  few  hours.  God  must  have 
been  at  the  Summit.  Who  can  esti- 
mate the  incalculable  amount  of 
good  accomplished.  Why,  Mr. 
Khrushchev's  few  hours  of  diar- 
rhetic  harangue  perhaps  did  more 
good  through  out  the  world  than 
thousands  of  hours  of  Voice  of 
America  broadcasting.  It's  likely 
the  classic  example  of  all  time  of 
a  man  opening  his  mouth  and  put- 
ting his  own  two  feet  into  it.  What 
an  example  of  the  fallibility  of  the 
"strong  man"  of  the  Kremlin — and 
of  the  communist  world.  Lacking 
even  the  power  to  exercise  self- 
control  or  self-restraint!  By  any- 
body's standard. 

Dare  we  hold  to  the  morbid  idea, 
for    one    moment,    that   what    af- 


fected so  very  drastically  the  good 
or  ill  of  God's  world,  as  represent- 
ed by  Messrs.  Eisenhower,  Mac- 
Millan,  DeGaulle  and  Khrushchev, 
could  possibly  have  escaped  His 
notice? 

Benjamin  Franklin,  at  the  Con- 
stitutional Convention  in  Phila- 
delphia, said,  "The  longer  I  live, 
the  more  convincing  proof  I  see 
that  God  governs  in  the  affairs  of 
men."  Impelled  by  that  conviction, 
he  made  a  motion  that  called  for 
daily  prayer  until  Divine  aid  was 
given  in  the  formulation  of  what 
Gladstone  called,  "the  greatest  doc- 
ument ever  struck  off  by  human 
hand,"  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States.  Franklin  reasoned 
that  God  who  watches  over  spar- 
rows could  not  but  be  mightily  in- 
terested in  the  founding  of  a  na- 
tion. We  can  reasonably  assume 
this  is  true  to  the  international  af- 
fairs of  our  time.  It  is  hard  to  con- 
ceive God  absent  from  the  Summit. 

Some  hold  the  view 

that  to  have  held  the  Summit  in 
the  first  place  was  a  great  mis- 
take. Mistake,  or  no,  we  need  to 
remind  ourselves  that  without  the 
occasion  it  presented,  the  world 
would  be  without  the  vituperative 
exhibition  of  hate,  intolerance  and 
ferocity  which  the  world  probably 
needed.  This  outburst  could  have 
been  in  the  providence  of  God  a 
necessity  for  the  world.  The  image 
on  all  mind  s,  drawn  by  Mr. 
Khrushchev,  of  communism  seiz- 
ing President  Eisenhower  by  the 
heels  and  beating  his  head  against 
a  wall,  as  an  infuriated  man  might 
take  a  cat  by  the  tail  and  dash 
its  brains  out,  should  be  indelibly 
stamped  there.  This  is  a  prophecy 
of  what  would  happen  to  all  the 
rest  who  might  refuse  to  knuckle 
down,  should  the  communist  dream 
ever  become  a  reality.  The  Summit, 
therefore,  was  eminently  success- 
ful in  bringing  this  to  our  united 


attention  by  the  chiefest  of  spokes- 
men. Having  accomplished  this,  the 
Summit  could  hardly  be  classified 
as  a  flop,  a  debacle.  Even  if  it  did 
not  perform  the  well-intentioned 
original  objectives,  it  was  monu- 
mentally successful  in  others. 

With  all  deference,  Mr.  K.  might 
be  asked,  "Who  takes  who  by  the 
tail  and  beats  his  head  against  the 
wall?"  This  big  talk  is  reminiscent 
of  that  of  another  iron  curtain 
character  stepping  from  the  pages 
of  sacred  history.  And  speaking  of 
an  "iron  curtain"  he  was  wrapped 
up  in  one  being  covered  from  top 
to  toe  with  an  iron  coat  of  mail. 
His  name  was  Goliath.  The  country 
side  rattled  with  his  braggadocio. 
"I  will  give  your  flesh  to  the  birds," 
he  shouted  to  his  opponent.  And 
he  fully  intended  to.  He  carried  a 
spear  as  big  as  a  wagon  tongue. 
The  head  on  it  weighed  twenty- 
five  pounds.  The  intended  victim 
was  to  have  also  been  a  "David." 
Midst  the  barrage  of  slanders  and 
insults,  David,  the  shepherd,  didn't 
lose  his  head.  Goliath  did!  Quietly 
and  confidently  he  stood  his 
ground.  With  trust  in  God  to  justify 
His  own  cause,  a  simple  smooth 
stone,  hurled  from  a  sling,  was  ap- 
plied between  the  joints  of  the  har- 
ness, right  between  his  eyes.  It  was 
the  only  exposed  part  of  the  giant's 
"iron  curtained  anatomy"  the  only 
vulnerable  spot.  He  fell  stunned, 
his  head  was  cut  off  with  his  own 
sword  and  confusion  and  conster- 
nation reigned  in  his  realm.  What 
looked  like  disaster  for  David  and 
his  people  proved  quite  the  opposite. 
The  meeting  of  two  at  the  Summit 
afforded  an  excellent  opportunity 
to  see  just  who  would  bite  the  dust 
— the  God-less  braggart,  wrapped 
in  an  iron  curtain,  or  a  confident 
man  of  faith. 

Call  it  a  failure,  if  you  must, 
but  from  most  any   angle  viewed 

(Continued  on  page  20) 


WHY  MARK  WAS 


CHOSEN 


By  Mary  Alice  Young 


m 


ARK  WANTED  MORE  than  anything  to  earn 
some  extra  money  after  school.  His  newspaper 
route  and  other  odd  jobs  did  not  bring  in 
sufficient  income  to  buy  the  extra  books  and  other 
items  he  needed. 

Mark's  father  had  died  in  an  airplane  accident  six 
months  before.  His  mother  had  more  than  enough 
worry  in  trying  to  make  the  little  money  supplied  by 
his  father's  insurance  cover  the  support  of  his  four 
brothers  and  sisters. 

Every  night  after  dinner,  Mark  read  the  help- 
wanted  columns.  And  then  one  night  he  saw  the  ad 
he  had  been  hoping  would  one  day  appear.  Mark 
circled  the  ad  with  his  pen.  "Boy  wanted  after  school 
and  Saturday  mornings  until  noon.  Apply  room  402, 
Longacre   Building.   Must   be   neat   and   trustworthy." 

The  next  day  Mark  dressed  carefully,  took  the  bus 
downtown  to  the  Longacre  Building  and  went  up  in 
the  elevator  to  the  fourth  floor.  As  he  entered  the 
office,  a  half  dozen  boys  or  more,  all  about  his  age, 
waited  in  line  for  their  interview.  One  by  one  the 
door  of  the  personnel  manager's  office  opened,  and  a 
boy  was  admitted.  After  a  few  moments,  Mark  saw 
them  come  out.  He  noticed  that  many  of  the  boys  had 
a  long  white  envelope  in  their  hands.  Mark  asked  a 
red-haired  boy  in  front  of  him  what  it  was.  "What  is 
that?"  Mark  pointed  to  the  boy's  hand. 

"That's  a  letter  of  reference.  Where's  yours?" 

"Do  I  need  one?  I  didn't  know.  This  is  the  first 
time  I  ever  applied  for  a  job  like  this." 

"What's  the  matter?  Haven't  you  any  friends  who 


would  vouch  for  your  honesty  and  state  that  you  are 
trustworthy?  I  asked  the  principal  of  my  school  to 
give  me  my  letter." 

MARK  WONDERED  now  if  he  should  go 
in  for  the  interview.  After  all,  he  didn't  have  proof  of 
his  good  character.  Well,  he  was  here  now  and  he 
might  as  well  go  in.  And  then  the  door  opened,  and  a 
smiling  young  woman  called,  "Mark  Tyler?  This  way, 
please." 

After  Mark  had  taken  a  seat,  he  adjusted  his  trouser 
legs.  He  tried  to  hide  a  neatly  mended  spot  on  one 
knee.  And  then  he  looked  up  into  the  eyes  of  a  kind, 
gray-haired  man.  After  looking  at  Mark  a  moment, 
the  man  said,  "So  your  name  is  Mark  Tyler!  Mark — 
that's  a  fine  name,  a  good  name!  Do  you  think  you 
would  like  to  work  for  me?  When  can  you  start?  The 
pay  is  ten  dollars  a  week." 

Mark  was  surprised,  but  not.  as  much  as  the  young 
office  clerk  who  whispered  to  Mr.  Clarkson.  "Sir,  that 
boy  has  no  references.  He  has  no  letter  of  recom- 
mendation." 

"Just  a  minute  there,  Bob,"  answered  Mr.  Clarkson. 
"You  are  mistaken.  Mark  has  a  great  many  recom- 
mendations. They  are  not  written  on  paper,  that's 
true;  but  he  has  plenty.  First  of  all,  he  wiped  his  feet 
when  he  came  in.  He  closed  the  door  quietly  after  him, 
proving  that  he  is  careful  and  considerate.  Looking  me 
straight  in  the  eyes,  he  answered  my  questions  prompt- 
ly and  politely.  He  waited  his  turn  quietly  and  didn't 
push  himself  ahead  in  line.  That  proves  he  is  trust- 
worthy and  honest. 

"As  I  talked  with  him.  I  noticed  his  clothes  were 
clean  and  pressed.  His  hair  is  neatly  cut.  When  Mark 
wrote  his  name  on  the  application,  I  couldn't  help 
noticing  how  clean  his  fingernails  were.  Last,  but  not 
least,  Bob,  when  Mark  saw  my  wastepaper  basket 
overturned,  he  picked  it  up  and  set  it  straight.  All 
the  other  boys  stepped  over  it.  Don't  you  call  all 
these  things  letters  of  recommendation?  I  notice  the 
way  a  boy  behaves  and  his  personal  appearance  more 
than  all  the  letters  of  praise  he  offers  me.  Now  do 
you  know  why  I  dismissed  all  those  other  boys?  Do  you 
agree  with  me  now  that  Mark  Tyler  is  the  right  boy 
for  this  job?" 


8 


PRAYER,  A  Two-Way  Affair 


By  Flora  E.  Breck 


f)  OME  CHRISTIANS  appear  to  think  that  pray- 

^    ing  means  just  talking  to  God  for  long  periods 

•> J    of  time.  With  maturity,  however,  they  find  that 

a  considerable  portion  of  the  prayer  season  should 
consist  of  meditating  on  God  and  of  listening  to  Him. 
Those  young  "babes"  in  the  faith  especially  should  re- 
member to  ask  God  for  guidance  as  to  what  they 
should  pray  about.  "Lord,  teach  us  to  pray"  is  im- 
portant for  all.  How  many  of  us  have  long  prayed 
for  something,  and  were  regretful  that  the  answer 
did  not  seem  forthcoming.  Later  we  have  found  we 
should  have  added  "if  it  is  Thy  will,"  for  we  see  if 
the  request  had  been  granted,  results  would  have  been 
unfortunate. 

The  subject  of  prayer  seems  to  have  puzzling  aspects 
to  young  people.  For  instance,  Mr.  Jones  asks  God  to 
make  it  rain  because  of  his  crops.  His  daughter  tells 
the  Lord  she's  planning  on  a  trip  and  to  please  with- 
hold the  rain.  "Since  one  prayer  sometimes  cancels 
out  another,  what  about  it?"  youths  ask. 

A  perplexed  young  woman  asked  her  pastor,  "Does 
God  give  us  things  when  we  pray  for  them?"  He  re- 
plied, "When  you're  communing  with  your  earthly 
father,  you  don't  always  ask  for  just  things.  You  talk 
to  him,  and  you  listen  to  him."  How  important  these 
words  are,  "Lord,  teach  us  to  pray."  Let  Jesus  be  your 
teacher.  When  the  disciples  prayed  to  Jesus,  they 
stayed  long  enough  to  hear  what  Jesus  had  to  say  to 
them.  Let  us  become  as  students.  If  our  prayer  life 
is  not  satisfying,  Jesus  will  teach  us  how  it  can  be. 
And  let  us  not  forget  the  well-known  three  answers 
to  prayer:  yes,  no,  wait. 

In  many  places  in  the  Bible  there  is  a  record  of 
Jesus  praying  before  crises  in  His  life.  Often  He  prayed 
a  great  while  before  day.  Prayer  was,  in  fact,  the 
breath  of  His  existence.  Praying  is  the  plan  God  has 
for  keeping  His  children  alive.  If  a  man  does  not 
have  resources  from  God  he  is  starved!  Fifteen  min- 
utes of  prayer  early  in  the  morning  make  a  dif- 
ference in  the  whole  day.  When  Jesus  was  baptized, 
devout  prayer  must  have  preceded  it.  In  that  critical 
hour  the  sky  vouchsafed  Him  a  Divine  vision. 

Prayer  is  a  necessity  during  hours  of  decision. 
Christ  spent  all  night  in  prayer  before  choosing  His 
disciples.  He  wanted  to  affirm  God's  will  and  not  His 
own.  ("Thy  will,  not  mine,  be  done.")  From  that  time 
till  the  crucifixion,  the  same  prayer  went  up.  He  had 
access  to  God  in  prayer.  And,  if  Jesus,  the  Son  of  God, 
needed  prayer,  can  it  be  that  prayer  is  not  needed 
by  ms?  We  are  not  able  to  meet  all  of  life's  require- 
ments, so  it  is  our  necessity  also. 

Let  us  remember  that  not  all  kinds  of  prayers  are 


desirable.  Christ  criticized  some.  Some  "religious"  peo- 
ple command  Christ  to  do  thus-and-so  and  to  do  it 
now,  without  adding  "if  it  be  Thy  will."  As  a  leading 
minister  said,  "We  should  not  be  ordering  Christ 
around." 

Another  kind  of  prayer  which  is  objectionable  is 
ostentatious  prayer.  Prayer  is  not  necessarily  religious; 
it  is  the  temper  of  the  prayer  which  counts  and  not 
repetitious  formalism.  We  do  not  believe  that  praying 
"just  for  effect"  is  appreciated  by  Jesus.  The  Phar- 
isees prayed  long  and  loud  to  be  heard  of  men.  They 
believed  they  would  be  heard  by  God  for  their  much 
speaking  and  actions  during  prayer.  Instead,  their 
prayer  should  have  been,  "Lord,  have  mercy  on  me,  a 
sinner!"  This  kind  of  prayer  "gets  through."  A  humble 
prayer  is  heard. 

WHEN  YOU  PRAY,  go  quietly  and  secret- 
ly into  your  room.  Your  heavenly  Father  will  see  and 
hear.  Be  certain  you  are  in  the  proper  frame  of 
mind.  Deliberateness  is  important.  One  woman  con- 
fessed to  her  pastor  that  she  went  to  her  room  to 
pray  and  then  remembered  that  she'd  forgotten  to 
put  her  cookies  into  the  oven.  The  minister  said,  "If 
you're  distracted  by  some  such  mundane  matter  while 
on  your  knees,  get  up  immediately  and  take  care  of 
that  material  thing.  When  you  are  disentangled  from 
the  affairs  of  the  world,  go  back  to  your  praying. 
The  spirit  of  prayer  must  not  be  broken.  We  should 
live   on   a   spiritual   level." 

It  is  absolutely  necessary  to  have  a  private  place  in 
the  home  in  which  to  pray.  Otherwise,  we  can  not  get 
loose  from  certain  things  which  tend  to  interfere  with 
quiet  communion  with  God.  We  must  get  release  from 
things. 

It  is  well,  before  beginning  to  pray,  to  meditate 
upon  some  Bible  verses.  With  the  old-time  pumps  it 
was  frequently  necessary  to  pour  a  little  water  down 
in  order  to  prime  the  pump,  and  thus  draw  water. 
One  minster  explained  that  meditation  on  a  verse  of 
Scripture  sometimes  helps  a  great  deal  in  getting 
started  with  our  praying — especially  if  the  heart  is 
dry.  Take  some  great  thought,  such  as,  "O  Lord,  our 
Lord,  how  excellent  is  thy  name  in  all  the  earth." 

The  prayer  life  is  vital  because  of  the  many  crises 
confronted  by  everyone.  In  these  critical  hours  there 
is  particular  need  for  the  heart  to  listen  to  the  Spirit 
of  God  so  that  right  decisions  will  be  made.  In  real 
crises  of  life,  times  of  prayerful  deliberation  come  to 
our  succor.  We  can  be  made  more  than  conquerors 
through  Him  who  loves  us. 

How  can  we  live  without  prayer? 


9 


»«*'; 


Wayne  ffezZ  and  James  Beaty  relax  aboard  ship. 


The  Rev.  and  Mrs.  H.  T.  Statum 
enjoy  the  cruise. 


Aboard  s/iip  everybody  relaxes  for  a  good  cruise. 


Pentecostal 
Boat  Cruise 


St.  Louis,  Missouri 
June  4,  1960 


£—1  HE  SUN  WAS  gleaming  this 

*  /   lovely   Saturday   afternoon; 

«. /    and,   as  we   arrived  at  the 

boat  dock  about  2:15  p.m.,  the 
Admiral  Steamer  was  about  half 
filled.  People  were  boarding  the 
boat  from  all  directions.  By  2:30 
all  were  aboard;  at  2:35  the  gang- 
ways were  lifted,  and  we  were  all 
off  for  a  wonderful  15-mile  excur- 
sion down  the  Mississippi  River.  The 
Admiral's  capacity  is  4,000,  and  the 
number  aboard  for  this  Pentecostal 
Cruise  was  more  than  3,000. 

This  particular  occasion  was 
planned  in  interest  of  all  the  Pen- 
tecostal young  people  of  this  area. 
It  was  graciously  enjoyed,  however, 
by  all  ages,  even  to  the  very  aged, 
some  of  whom  had  to  have  assist- 
ance to  get  along. 

It  was  truly  an  afternoon  of  ex- 
citement and  fun  for  the  children. 
The  first  hour  was  devoted  to  sight- 
seeing and  touring  the  boat  from 
one  side  to  the  other,  from  bottom 
to  top  deck.  It  was  a  completely 
new  experience  for  many,  although 
those  who  had  been  on  the  Ad- 
miral enjoyed  the  cruise  equally  as 
well.  It  was  thrilling  to  observe  the 
youngsters,  the  teert-agers  and  the 
young  adults  as  they  found  their 
place  in  the  activities  of  the  after- 
noon. Our  hearts  were  overcharged 
with  joy  as  we  fellowshiped  to- 
gether, meeting  old  acquaintances 
and  reminiscing  with  them.  It  also 
was  a  pleasure  to  meet  those  whom 
we  had  not  known  before.  Indeed, 
it  was  blessed  to  see  the  unity  and 
fellowship  of  all  the  Pentecostal 
people  of  this  area,  which  also  in- 
cluded many  of  the  Illinois  people. 
We  were  very  grateful  to  have 
Brother  H.  T.  Statum,  Overseer  of 


10 


Illinois,  Sister  Statum  and  their  son 
join  us  on  this  cruise. 

About  3:30  in  the  afternoon  we 
gathered  on  the  ballroom  deck 
where  our  hearts  were  blessed  with 
special  music  and  singing.  There 
were  solos,  duets,  trios,  quartets 
and  instrumental  numbers. 

The  cruise  was  under  the  able 
direction  of  the  Rev.  Wayne  Heil, 
pastor  of  the  Grand  Avenue  Church 
of  God.  Brother  Heil  is  appreciated 
among  all  the  Pentecostal  church- 
es throughout  Missouri  and  is  high- 
ly respected  among  all  their  min- 
isters. Many  of  them  commended 
him  for  the  splendid  job  he  did  and 
expressed  pleasure  in  working  with 
him. 

It  WAS  ALSO  our 
happy  privilege  to  have  Brother 
James  Beaty  as  our  own  special 
guest  on  this  Pentecostal  Cruise. 
Brother  Beaty,  who  served  many 
years  as  missionary  to  the  Islands 
of  Haiti  and  Dominican  Republic, 
gave  us  a  short,  inspirational 
speech.  There  were  also  speeches 
and  testimonies  given  by  other 
ministers  and  laity.  As  each  Pente- 
costal group  participated  in  this 
phase  of  the  program,  one  could 
see  again  the  thread  of  unity  as  it 
ran  so  beautifully  throughout  the 
performances  of  the  afternoon. 

It  came  time  for  the  hour  of  re- 
freshments. The  baskets  and  boxes 
of  food  which  had  been  prepared 
by  the  different  groups  certainly 
gave  occasion  for  feasting.  Here 
the  people  ate,  relaxed  and  chat- 
ted together.  Soon  the  children 
were  touring  the  boat  again  for  the 
last  few  rounds.  The  afternoon  was 
fast  passing,  and  the  old  boat  was 
headed  back  toward  the  docks.  We 
had  become  so  engrossed  in  the 
activities  of  the  afternoon  that  we 
almost  forgot  we  were  on  the  river. 
It  was  a  very  educational  tour  for 
everyone,  and  I  am  sure  it  was 
an  occasion  they  shall  long  remem- 
ber. 

The  ministers  and  their  churches 
are  to  be  commended  for  their  fine 
co-operation  in  supporting  this 
Pentecostal  Boat  Cruise.  We  wish  to 
say  many  thanks  to  Brother  Heil, 
together  with  everyone  else,  for 
their  faithful  efforts  to  make  this 
a  real  day  of  fellowship  that  we 
will  long  remember. 


•  t  *•♦*•», 


ADmiRPL 


•       *»♦!#! 


The  S.  S.  Admiral  was  the  host  ship  on  the  cruise 


There  is  nothing  quite  like  walking  the  "gangplank' 


■  — 


Passengers  arrive  for  a  memorable  Pentecostal  Boat  Cruise. 


11 


THE  BIBLE,   A  BULWARK 

By  James  E.   Adams 


I  t  AVE  YOU  RECEIVED  advice  on  controlling 
//  tension  and  anxiety?  Everybody  has  tensions. 
^sv  No  one  can  be  oblivious  to  care,  pain  and  the 
conflicts  of  everyday  living.  "Learn  to  'roll  with  the 
punches,'  take  a  tranquilizer  for  temporary  relief, 
study  your  situation  and  solve  your  problems,"  says 
the  psychiatrist. 

Although  people  accept  the  fact  of  tension  and  try 
to  follow  this  advice,  mental  illness  is  the  fastest  grow- 
ing and  most  prevalent  hospitalizing  ailment  in  our 
country.  Doctors  and  psychiatrists  agree  that  there  is 
a  tremendous  need  for  research  which  will  help  the 
mentally  ill  to  recover  more  completely  and  more 
rapidly.  In  the  important  field  of  prevention,  however, 
too  little  has  been  accomplished.  People  need  more 
than  advice  to  cope  with  the  big  decisions  of  life,  the 
withdrawal  caused  by  bereavement  and  the  daily  pres- 
sure of  circumstances. 

In  these  trying  times  men  need  within,  a  reservoir 
of  tranquility,  optimism  and  spirituality  fed  by  foun- 
tains of  living  waters. 

Abraham  Lincoln  built  such  a  reservoir  through 
applying  himself  to  one  of  his  first  textbooks,  the 
Bible.  Evidently  he  was  an  apt  pupil,  for  years  later 
an  old  man  who  heard  the  Lincoln-Douglas  debates 
said,  "Abe  quoted  Scripture  like  a  preacher." 

In  the  years  of  the  great  Civil  War,  Lincoln  said 
the  sorrows  and  the  strain  were  more  than  he  could 
bear.  Then  one  night  he  prayed,  "O,  God!  who  didst 
hear  Solomon  when  he  cried  for  wisdom,  hear  me, 
and  save  this  nation."  He  recognized  that  God  never 
changes,  that  God  had  heard  Solomon,  and  that  God 
would  do  for  him  what  He  did  for  Soloman  and  his 
country.  Worry  and  tension  were  there,  but  he  fought 
them  off  through  knowledge  of,  and  faith  in,  the 
Bible  and  God. 

THE  SCRIPTURES  WERE  a  mainstay  in 
France  during  World  War  II.  Joe  and  I  were  caught 
in  an  artillery  barrage.  The  enemy  began  to  get  the 
range,  the  shells  were  exploding  closer  and  closer,  and 
I  could  feel  my  buddy  trembling  beside  me  as  we 
crouched  in  a  shallow  foxhole.  Among  the  Scriptures 
I  repeated  to  him  were  the  words  of  Jesus,  ". . .  Him 
that  cometh  to  me,  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out."  Then 
I  encouraged  him  to  pray.  We  were  miraculously 
spared.  Although  Joe  had  neither  attended  church  nor 
read  the  Bible  since  he  was  a  boy  in  Sunday  School, 
he  found  faith  in  his  hour  of  need. 

He  was  a  changed  man  from  that  day.  I  did  not  tell 
him  he  needed  a  Bible,  but  he  found  one  by  an 
abandoned  foxhole  and  spent  every  odd  moment  read- 
ing it.  How  he  grew  in  faith!  Several  days  later  we 
prayed  together  before  going  with  our  platoon  on  a 
combat  patrol.  Joe  prayed,  "Lord,  bring  every  man 
back."  During  that  foray  the  enemy  surrounded  us; 


they  decoyed  us  into  an  ambush;  but  everyone  of  our 
men  got  back  safely. 

Now  the  Apostle  Paul  said  that  God  comforts  us  in 
all  our  trouble  in  order  that  we  may  be  able  to  tell 
others  of  our  experiences.  Catherine  Marshall  is  our 
contemporary  example  that  there  is  solace  in  God 
during  times  of  sorrow.  While  her  husband,  Peter 
Marshall,  lived  she  was  eclipsed  by  his  life  and  min- 
istry. After  his  death  she  found  comfort  in  God,  and 
her  sorrow  (and  her  victory  over  it)  has  led  her  to  a 
ministry  of  writing  which  is  blessing  thousands. 

A  spasmodic  church-goer  became  an  embittered  man 
after  his  two-year-old  daughter  died.  "God  should  not 
have  allowed  my  little  girl  to  suffer  so.  Don't  tell  me 
that  God  is  loving!"  he  says. 

A  devout,  happy  Christian  worked  in  the  same  shop. 
He  lost  his  eighteen-months-old  son  within  a  year  of 
the  date  his  fellow  worker  suffered  bereavement.  He 
stated,  "Jesus  took  my  little  boy  home,  and  I'll  see 
him    again   some   day." 

How  does  he  know  that?  Wherein  is  his  comfort? 
The   Bible. 

Depressive  neurosis    (despondency) 

is  now  on  the  increase,  and  there  are  reasons,  A  man 
prepares  for  retirement.  His  dreams  dissolve  with  in- 
flation. Another  looks  at  his  children  and  wonders  if 
a  hydrogen  bomb  will  destroy  them.  We  all  read  of 
delinquency  and  crime  on  the  increase.  People  begin 
to  think,  "Where's  all  this  going  to  end?" 

If  sickness  or  tragedy  couples  with  these  pressures, 
a  man  may  well  become  despondent.  And  the  man  who 
has  always  been  self-reliant  will  not  seek  help  until 
he  is  so  depressed  that  hope  is  gone.  I  have  seen 
many  such  men  with  vacant,  unsmiling  faces  and 
blank  stares  in   mental   hospitals. 

The  person  who  knows  his  Bible  has  a  reserve  with- 
in, something  to  cling  to  when  hope  seemingly  has 
vanished.  You  see,  I  know — I  have  been  there.  After 
helping  other  fellows  on  the  front  lines,  I  spent  six 
months  in  a  hospital  with  little  to  do.  I  had  too  much 
time  to  think  and  to  remember. 

After  being  discharged  from  the  Army  I  was  un- 
able to  work  at  my  former  job.  Too  tedious.  A 
psychiatrist  said  I  needed  a  greater  sense  of  security, 
and  we  agreed  it  lay  in  finding  a  lucrative  hobby  to 
keep  my  mind  occupied.  But  it  didn't  work  out  that 
way.  I  found  security  In  a  greater  dedication  to  the 
Bible  and  to  my  church. 

In  consistent  Bible  reading,  the  truth  that  God  i$, 
that  He  is  a  Divine  Person  rather  than  an  influence, 
that  He  is  concerned  about  you  becomes  a  positive 
assurance.  The  best  bulwark  against  the  tensions  of 
this  age  is  the  consciousness  that  Somebody  cares 
and  understands.  "Not  one  sparrow  is  forgotten  before 
God.  Fear  not  therefore:  ye  are  of  more  value  than 
many  sparrows." 


12 


What  Is  Your  Trade-mark? 


By  Julia  R.  Davis 


f%  OIS  WAS  DRYING  THE  dishes  for  Mother.  On 
/  the  bottom  of  a  pretty  china  plate,  she  noticed 
Ow    a  funny  little  design. 

"What's  this?"  she  asked,  showing  it  to  Mother. 

"That's  the  trade-mark,"  Mother  told  her.  "It  shows 
what  kind  of  china  the  plate  is  made  of,  so  when 
people  buy  it  they  can  be  sure  it  is  good." 

Lois  after  studying  the  trade-mark  for  a  second, 
finished  the  plate  and  turned  to  pick  up  another  one. 

"Oh,  Mother,  do  I  have  to  dry  this  big  dish?"  she 
grumbled  with  a  frowning  face. 

Mother,  looking  at  her,  put  her  hand  on  Lois' 
shoulder,  and  moved  her  gently  to  the  kitchen  mirror. 

"What  do  you  think  of  your  trade-mark?"  she  asked. 
"Like  dishes,  people  are  known  by  their  trade-marks. 
Your  face  and  your  actions  tell  what  kind  of  person 
you  are." 

Lois  looked  at  her  frowning  face  in  the  mirrow.  "I 
don't  like  it  at  all,"  she  replied. 

As  Mother  smiled  at  Lois'  reflection,  she  smiled  back. 

"That's  a  better  trade-mark,"  said  Mother  as  Lois 
began  to  dry  the  big  dish. 

"Lois,  I  hope  you  will  remember  that  everyone  is 
known  by  his  behavior.  It  begins  with  children.  The 
Bible  says:  'Even  a  child  maketh  himself  known  by 
his  doings  whether  his  work  be  pure,  or  whether  it 
be  right,' "  Mother  continued.  "I  hope  you  will  carry  a 
trade-mark  that  will  be  known  for  patience,  love  and 
kindness." 

That  night  Lois  told  Daddy  about  what  Mother  had 
said  about  trade-marks,  and  that  she  wanted  to  have 
a  good  one. 

"Mother  is  right,"  Daddy  agreed.  "We  begin  in 
childhood  to  form  our  characters.  Watch  yourself  to- 
morrow and  be  sure  you  are  really  trying  to  make  a 
good   trade-mark." 

THE  NEXT  DAY  WAS  Saturday.  Just  as 
she  started  to  visit  Mary  Sue,  Mother  called  her.  "Oh, 
Mother  always  calls  me  when  I  am  starting  to  go  some 
place!"  she  said  to  herself,  impatiently.  Then  she  re- 


membered she  was  making  her  trade-mark,  and  went 
to  her  mother. 

"Lois,  I  need  your  help  for  awhile;  then  you  can  go 
visiting,"  said  Mother. 

After  helping  her  mother,  she  went  to  see  Mary  Sue. 
They  had  a  good  time  playing  until  Ruth  came.  Ruth 
was  selfish  and  continually  wanted  her  way. 

Lois  was  pleasant  and  tried  to  help  Mary  Sue  get 
along  with  Ruth.  Finally  she  said,  "I  must  go  home, 
Mary  Sue.  I'll   come  another  time." 

When  she  got  home  her  little  brother  Dick  had  a 
visitor.  They  were  trying  to  replace  a  wheel  that  had 
rolled  off  his  little  wagon.  "What's  the  trouble?  Have 
you  had  an  accident?"  she  asked. 

"I  don't  know,"  Dick  said  mournfully.  "It  rolled  off, 
and  I  can't  get  it  back." 

"Let  me  see  what  I  can  do."  Lois  took  the  wheel, 
and  soon  the  wagon  was  in  running  order  again. 

"You  sure  are  a  good  fixer!  Thank  you,  Lois,"  said 
Dick   happily. 

Lois  had  been  invited  to  join  some  friends  for  a 
picnic  in  the  park  that  afternoon.  But  Grandmother 
phoned  that  she  wasn't  feeling  well  and  wanted  Lois 
to  come  and  visit  with  her. 

So  she  gathered  a  bouquet  of  flowers  and  took  them 
to  Grandmother. 

That  night  when  she  told  Daddy  how  she  had  spent 
the  day,  he  said:  "I  am  proud  of  my  daughter.  I  see 
you  are  cultivating  patience,  helpfulness  and  generos- 
ity. You  are  following  the  Golden  Rule.  Always  do 
unto  others  as  you  would  have  others  do  unto  you 
under  like  circumstances." 

"Sometimes  I  may  forget,"  Lois  said,  "but  I'll  keep 
trying." 

"When  you  forget,"  Daddy  told  her,  "pray  to  Jesus 
to  help  you  remember  that  now,  when  you  are  young, 
you  are  making  your  trade-mark,  and  you  want  to 
follow  the  Golden  Rule." 

"Thank  you,  Daddy,"  said  Lois  solemnly,  "I'll  re- 
member to  pray." 


13 


—  Today  and  Tomorrow 


By  Cecil  B.  Knight 

Assistant   National   Sunday   School 
and  Youth  Director 

Note:  This  was  the  baccalaureate 
sermon  delivered  to  the  1960  Lee 
College  graduating  class. 


"J  beseech  you  therefore, 
brethren,  by  the  mercies  of  God, 
that  ye  present  your  bodies  a 
living  sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable 
unto  God,  which  is  your  reason- 
able service. 

"And  be  not  conformed  to 
this  world:  but  be  ye  trans- 
formed by  the  renewing  of 
your  mind,  that  ye  may  prove 
what  is  that  good,  and  accept- 
able, and  perfect,  will  of  God" 
(Romans  12:1,  2). 


^— <]  HE    RECORDS    reveal    that 
"  /   you  have  met  the  demands 

« /     of    Lee    College.    You    have 

fulfilled  the  prescribed  course  of 
study.  You  stand  at  a  most  stra- 
tegic place  at  a  most  unusual  time. 
You  are  the  first  graduates  of  Lee 
College  in  this  decade  of  sixty! 

The  year  1960  has  been  referred 
to  as  the  "door  to  destiny,"  and 
the  soaring  sixties  have  been  la- 
beled a  "decade  of  destiny."  It  has 
been  said  that  this  decade  will  be 
the  most  significant  ten  years  in 
modern  history.  Without  question 
this  hour  is  an  imperial  one, 
loaded  with  importance  and 
freighted  with  destiny. 

THIS    DAY— YOUR    DAY 

For  you  this  is  an  hour  of  high 
destiny.  Not  to  be  concerned  about 
this  day  is  to  flirt  with  time  and 
dally  with  destiny. 


"The  night  is  far  spent,  the 
day  is  at  hand:  let  us  there- 
fore cast  off  the  works  of  dark- 
ness . . .  but  put  ye  on  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ"  (Romans  13:12, 
14). 

Since  this  day  marks  such  a  great 
milestone  in  your  life,  I  would  urge 
you  to  take  a  long  look  at  this  span 
of  time  called  today — it  is  yours. 

Loofc  at  today's  communication. 
It  is  said  that  you  can  send  a  mes- 
sage around  the  world  in  fifty-two 
seconds.  Modern  means  of  com- 
munication make  possible  almost 
instant  contact  with  any  place  in 
the  world.  You  must  play  a  part  in 
determining  what  message  is  to  be 
sent. 

Speaking  of  communication,  it 
has  been  reported  that  science  has 
developed  a  radio  station  so  small 
that  you  can  swallow  it.  It  is  a  tiny 
capsule,  about  an  inch  long  and  a 
half-inch  around,  that  contains  a 
minature  FM  radio  transmitter. 
You  swallow  it  and  listen  to  its 
broadcast  concerning  what  is  in- 
side of  you.  It  will  give  you  the 
latest  news  on  your  whole  digestive 
tract — pressures,  acidity,  tempera- 
tures, etc.  It  will  stay  "on  the  air" 
for  about  twenty-four  hours,  and 
you  can  pick  up  the  signal  by 
means  of  a  simple  antenna  held 
close  to  your  body. 

God  has  a  communication  system 
far  greater  than  a  "radio  pill."  He 
has  been  in  constant  contact  with 
you  as  you  made  your  way  to  this 
point  in  life. 

My  prayer  today  is  that,  in  the 
duration  of  this  message,  God 
through  the  Holy  Spirit  will  give 
you  a  communique.  May  He  reveal 
His  plan  for  your  life.  May  you 
hear  His  voice,  "Follow  me  and  I 
will  make  you.  . . ." 

Look  at  travel  today.  Methods 
and  speeds  of  travel  today  have 
surpassed    men's    wildest    dreams. 


Observe  the  progress  that  has  been 
made  in  your  lifetime. 

When  I  was  a  boy  (not  long  ago) 
I  remember  my  father  had  a  late 
model  car,  a  1927  Chevrolet,  a  four 
cylinder  job.  This  modern  car  had 
to  be  started  by  a  "hand  crank."  I 
learned  to  perform  this  (then  com- 
mon) task,  and  on  one  occasion  I 
almost  got  my  arm  knocked  from 
my  shoulder. 

What  a  change  in  my  lifetime! 
A  few  weeks  ago  I  traveled  by  air 
(Jet)  from  Los  Angeles,  California, 
to  Atlanta,  Georgia,  in  three  hours 
and  forty-five  minutes.  As  we  were 
going  over  Birmingham,  Alabama, 
the  pilot  said,  "Our  altitude  is 
thirty-three  thousand  feet,  ground 
speed  705  miles  per  hour.  We  are 
now  making  our  descent  for  At- 
lanta  as   we   cross   Birmingham." 

With  all  the  progress  and  speed 
in  travel,  the  big  question  is  Where 
Are  We  Going? 

Look  at  scientific  research  today. 
Through  its  progress  man's  life  ex- 
pectancy has  been  prolonged.  Now 
man  can  expect  to  live  much 
longer  than  two  generations  ago. 
But  the  problem  is  Why  Are  We 
Living? 

Look  at  the  unlimited  source  of 
power  today.  The  space  age  has 
given  no  meaning  to  the  word  pow- 
er. The  concentration  of  energy 
propells  a  rocket  out  into  space  at 
a  speed  of  over  25,000  miles  per 
hour.  What  physical  power  har- 
nessed to  a  single  task!  Behind  all 
this  is  the  power  of  the  human 
brain  and  the  "propulsion"  of  hu- 
man initiative  and  the  "thrust"  of 
a  dedicated  personality.  How  can 
we  harness  the  power  that  is  avail- 
able today? 

It  is  a  fact  that  the  disciples  of 
darkness  are  determined  to  use 
these  forces  to  enslave  the  whole 
world.  With  deep  regret  we  have 
seen  them  make  tremendous  gains 
in  this   generation.   Young  people, 


14 


by  the  thousands,  have  dedicated 
their  lives  to  this  army  of  tyranny. 
Multitudes  of  youth  are  giving  their 
time  and  talent  to  the  unholy  en- 
terprises of  this  world. 

Graduates,  these  are  the  people 
you  will  face  as  you  leave  the 
bounds  of  this  campus.  My  solemn 
plea  to  you  is  do  not  let  them  en- 
gulf you  into  their  materialistic 
godless  ideologies.  I  dare  you  this 
day  to  outlove  and  outserve  those 
you  meet  with  the  faith  and  the 
message  that  changes  the  destiny 
of  men's  souls.  This  is  a  day  the 
Lord  has  made  for  you,  not  to  have 
and  to  hold  as  your  own,  but  to 
use  to  His  glory. 

THIS   DECADE— YOUR   TOMORROW 

The  next  ten  years  could  well 
determine  the  destiny  of  the  whole 
world.  Which  way  will  it  go?  With 
the  moral  fabric  of  our  nation  de- 
caying and  over-emphasis  on  the 
material  side  of  life  plus  the  threat 
of  Communism,  we  have  every  rea- 
son to  be  fearful  of  the  future. 

It  has  been  said  that  one  of  these 
things  will  happen  in  this  decade: 

A  complete  moral  collapse  of 
America. 

The  noted  historian,  Arnold 
Toynbee,  informs  us  that  out 
of  the  22  civilizations  that  have 
appeared  in  history,  nineteen 
of  them  collapsed  when  they 
reached  the  moral  state  the 
United  States  is  now  in. 

Christ  could  return. 

We  have  every  reason  to  be- 
lieve that  Christ  could  return 
now.  Every  indication  points  to 
His  coming  during  this  decade. 

The  magazine,  Moody 
Monthly  May  issue,  was  dedi- 
cated to  the  message,  the 
"Rapture  of  the  Church."  The 
articles  were  captioned:  "Could 
the  Rapture  Be  Today,"  "Are 
You  Ready  For  His  Coming?" 
"God's  Program  of  Last 
Things,"  "Signs  of  the  Times," 
"No  Home  Down  Here,"  and 
"Power    Through    Prophecy." 

A  moral  and  spiritual  revolution. 

If  the  world  is  to  stand  and 
we  are  to  survive,  a  revival  is  a 


must!  The  world  has  revolted 
against  righteousness.  There 
are  millions  of  people  in  the 
world  today  who  have  been 
stripped  of  everything,  and 
they  are  yearning  and  longing 
for  release,  relief  and  hope. 
Communism  has  been  pushed 
on  them  with  compassionate 
urgency  while  Christianity  has 
been  offered  with  a  feeble  ges- 
ture. 

Dr.  Bob  Pierce  of  World  Vi- 
sion, Inc.,  in  his  message  to  the 
delegates  attending  the  Na- 
tional Sunday  School  Conven- 
tion made  this  statement,  "How 
could  communism  steal  China 
away  from  Christ  and  the  West 
between  1945-49?  Chiang  Kai 
Shek  said  only  6,700  Christian 
missionaries  were  sent  to 
China,  while  the  Communists 
sent  multiplied  thousands  of 
the  finest  trained,  dedicated 
young  people  to  infiltrate  the 
armies,  factories  and  schools. 
Over  20,000  Communist  were 
executed,  but  they  kept  com- 
ing." 

Graduates,  you  can  be  a  vital 
part  of  this  spiritual  revolution. 
But  you  need  to  possess  a  sense  of 
urgency  for  the  task  that  is  yours. 
To  spread  the  gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ  and  do  good  on  the  largest 
scale  should  be  an  obsession  with 
you. 

"Go  into  all  the  world"  was  the 
command  of  Christ.  We  desperately 
need  His  vision  of  this  lost  world. 
If  we  could  be  captured  by  the 
"heavenly  vision"  that  impelled 
Paul  the  Apostle  to  search  for  the 
lost,  the  last  and  the  least,  we 
would  join  hands  in  an  effort  ex- 
tensive enough  to  reach  everyone, 
intensive  enough  to  enlist  everyone, 
militant  enough  to  challenge  every- 
one, and  spiritual  enough  to  save 
everyone  we  sought. 

To  be  impelled  by  and  obedient 
to  such  a  vision  calls  for  men  and 
women  ready  to  dare  and  die.  It 
calls  for  a  type  of  Christian  serv- 
ice to  which  difficulties  are  an  in- 
centive, and  danger  and  sacrifice 
are  challenges.  Such  a  vision  of  a 
lost  world  will  have  the  breath  of 
God  on  it,  the  fire  of  compassion 
in  it,  the  spirit  of  conquest  behind 
it,  the  forgetfulness  of  self  under- 


neath it,  and  the  reward  of  souls 
for  it. 

This  is  your  day  and  this  decade 
is  your  tomorrow.  What  Are  You 
Going  To  Do  About  It?  How  are 
you  going  to  meet  the  demands  of 
this  day?  How  are  you  going  to 
respond  to  the  challenge  of  tomor- 
row? 

YOU — COMMITTED   TO   CHRIST 

It  demands  decision 

Dr.  Ted  Engston,  President  of 
Youth  for  Christ  said,  "Youth 
is  at  the  controls  of  the  future, 
and  unless  Jesus  Christ  is  at 
the  controls  of  today's  youth — 
and  that  means  you — then 
the  future  is  tragic  to  think 
about." 

I  sincerely  hope  that  every 
member  of  this  graduating 
class  has  made  a  decision  for 
Christ.  I  urge  you  to  put  Christ 
at  the  center  of  your  life.  It 
is  said  that  "the  radius  of  a 
life  depends  on  its  center."  A 
deep  commitment  to  Christ 
puts  Him  at  the  center  of  all 
desires,  ambitions,  plans  and 
choices. 

It  has  been  said  that  "choices 
are  the  hinges  of  destiny." 
There  are  many  voices  that 
are  calling  you  today  to  make 
a  choice  between  right  and 
wrong,  between  the  important 
and  the  more  important.  How 
important  it  is  that  you  listen 
to  the  still  small  voice  of  Christ 
and  make  the  decisions  that 
He  would  have  you  make. 
It  requires  dedication 

". . .  Present  your  bodies  a 
living  sacrifice  . . ."  Paul  says 
in  the  text.  This  means  com- 
plete dedication  and  surrender 
to  Christ  as  the  Lord  and  mas- 
ter of  your  life. 

"Christ  constantly  in  com- 
mand, Christ  completely  in 
control"  is  a  theme  of  Youth 
for  Christ,  but  how  fitting  it  is 
for  you  as  a  graduating  class 
and  as  an  individual.  To  put 
Christ  in  command  of  your  life 
is  to  let  Him  "take  over"  and 
give  the  orders.  To  put  Christ 
at  the  controls  of  your  life  is  to 

(Continued  on  page  21) 


15 


MAKING  THE  MOST  OF  WIT  WE  HAVE 


By   Katherine  E.   Bevis 

A  FRIEND  OF  MINE  who 
//  grew  up  on  a  farm  told 
^Sv~  me  once  that  of  all  the 
little  chores  she  and  her  brother 
were  required  to  perform,  the  one 
they  particularly  disliked  was  shell- 
ing corn  for  the  chickens. 

"Our  hands  were  small,  of  course, 
and  it  was  hard  for  us  to  hold  the 
big  ears  of  corn  and  shell  the 
grains,"  she  said.  "Sometimes  we 
used  a  corncob  to  push  the  ker- 
nels off,  but  even  that  didn't  light- 
en the  task  very  much.  Both  of  us 
dreaded  the  job,  and  we  wished 
we  could  devise  some  easy  method 
of  shelling  corn." 

"A  neighbor  had  an  old  shed." 
my  friend  continued,  "where  my 
brother  and  I  went  often  to  play. 
There  was  a  lot  of  machinery  in 
the  shed,  no  longer  used,  and  the 
neighbor  told  us  we  could  play  with 
it  or  do  anything  we  wanted  to 
with  it.  None  of  it  was  of  any  use 
to  her,  she  said. 

"None  of  the  machines  were  dan- 
gerous (at  least  not  to  farm  chil- 
dren, accustomed  to  such  things), 
and  we  had  lots  of  fun  with  each 
of  them.  One  that  particularly  fas- 
cinated us  was  a  kind  of  grinder, 
with  an  opening  on  one  side,  a  big 
handle  that  turned,  and  a  spout. 
We  used  to  play  with  this  often, 
making  believe  it  was  one  thing  or 
another,  though  we  never  knew 
what  it  really  was. 

"One  day  I  happened  to  mention 
to  this  neighbor  that  my  brother 
and  I  had  to  shell  corn  for  the 
chickens  that  day,  and  I  spoke  of 
how  I  disliked  the  slow,  difficult  job. 
To  my  surprise,  our  neighbor  said: 
'Well,  why  don't  you  use  that  old 
corn  sheller  out  in  my  shed?  I  told 
you  that  you  were  welcome  to  any- 
thing there.' 

"Yes,  that's  right.  The  old  'grind- 
er' that  we  had  played  with  so  oft- 
en was  a  corn  sheller.  As  soon  as 
we  found  out  what  it  was,  we  took 
it  home  and  used  it,  and  from  then 
on  the  job  of  shelling  corn  for  the 


chickens  wasn't  a  job  at  all,  it  was 
fun!" 

It  is  not  WHAT  we  have,  but  are 
we  making  the  MOST  of  it? 

ONE  DAY  I  sat  among 
a  group  of  people  who  were  dis- 
cussing helping  others.  One  woman 
who  undoubtedly  received  a  very 
small  income  said  gloomily:  "I  can 
not  do  anything  because  I  have 
nothing  to   give." 

This  turned  my  thinking  toward 
some  of  the  bountiful  givers  who 
had  so  little,  yet  gave  so  lavishly 
that  a  calculating  machine  could 
not  count  their  giving. 

It  is  not  so  much  how  much  we 
have,  but  making  the  most  out  of 
what  is  at  hand.  One  of  our  pri- 
mary needs  is  to  learn  to  avoid  a 
defeatist  attitude.  Many  of  the 
most  inspired  lives  are  those  which 
have  emerged  through  the  greatest 
obstacles.  They  were  able  to  see  the 
usefulness  of  the  "old  cast  off  corn 
sheller,"  so  to  speak;  they  are  those 
who  used  to  advantage  the  things 
at  hand. 

Francis  Parkman,  that  great 
American  writer,  had  everything  to 
discourage  him.  He  had  exceedingly 
feeble  eyes,  a  weak  heart,  "recur- 
ring indigestion  and  chronic  in- 
somnia, joints  crippled  by  arthritis 
and  mental  powers  frayed  by  a 
nervous  disorder." 

Pasteur  was  plagued  by  partial 
paralysis. 

Beethoven  composed  much  of  his 
finest  work  after  he  was  deaf. 

Lincoln  was  raised  in  poverty 
and  denied  the  opportunity  for 
anything  more  than  the  minimum 
of   education. 

More  difficult  to  overcome,  how- 
ever, is  that  psychological  lame- 
ness. Over  and  over  again,  the  fact 
becomes  clear  that  problems  of  life 
cannot  be  solved  or  difficulties 
overcome  because  of  psychological 
handicaps  for  which  we  do  not 
wish  to  take  the  responsibility.  It  is 
so  much  easier  to  find  fault  with 


someone  else,  or  some  outward 
event,  than  to  find  fault  within 
ourselves. 

Shakespear's  Cassius  said  to  his 
friend  who  was  seeking  a  solution 
to  a  difficult  problem: 

"The  fault,  dear  Brutus,  is 
not  in  our  stars,  But  in  our- 
selves. .  .  ." 

Browning's     poem     expresses     it 
even  more  exactly: 
"Truth   is  within   ourselves;   it 
takes  no  rise 
From   outward   things,   ivhat- 
'er  you  may  believe. 
There  is  an  inmost  center  in 
us  all, 

Where   Truth   abides,   in  full- 
ness . . .  and  to  know, 
Rather    consists    in    opening 
out  a  way 

Whence  the  imprisoned  splen- 
dor may  escape, 
Than  in  effecting  entry  for  a 
light 
Supposed  to  be  without." 

BACK  IN  THE  early 
1930's,  the  late  Clarence  Darrow, 
perhaps  the  most  outstanding  of 
American  atheists,  said  to  the 
youth  who  were  moving  onto  the 
main  stage  of  life:  "If  I  were  a 
young  man,  with  life  ahead  of  me, 
I  think  I'd  chuck  it  all,  the  way 
things  are  now.  The  odds  are  too 
great  against  you  anyway;  the 
world  is  all  wrong  nowadays." 

A  contemporary  of  Darrow, 
Harry  Emerson  Fosdick,  had  quite 
a  different  reaction  to  the  same 
situation.  "You  young  people,"  said 
the  minister,  "are  going  out  into 
a  world  of  difficulty.  Some  of  you 
are  all  dressed  up  with  education 
and  nowhere  to  go.  It  is  not  a 
hospitable  generation  that  invites 
you  to  live  in  it,  but  I  would  not 
chuck  it  at  all.  If  I  could  secure  a 
job  that  would  somehow  keep  body 
and  soul  together,  I  would  interest 
myself  in  some  cause  of  public  wel- 
fare, would  get  hold  of  some  han- 

( Continued  on  page  22) 


16 


@J>lack     d5oaty     Ljreen     (iSoat,      or     Ljolci     (J^Soatf 

By  Grace  V.  Watkins 


/)  §  *HICH  BOAT  WILL  you 
I II  J  take    up    the    river — the 

l/iy  black  boat,  the  green 
boat,  or  the  gold  boat? 

"WHAT  boats?"  you  ask,  "and 
WHAT  river?" 

Let's  find  out. 

It  is  one  of  the  most  exciting  mo- 
ments in  your  life.  For  years  you 
have  been  dreaming  of  some  day 
becoming  a  fine  writer  (or  teacher, 
or  doctor,  or  whatever  profession 
you  are  looking  toward). 

You  have  entered  the  school  es- 
say contest  and  have  written  a  five- 
star  essay.  Now,  in  seconds,  the 
winner  is  going  to  be  announced. 
You  sit  up  straight,  take  a  big 
breath,  listen. 

Then  it  happens!  Jim  Conover 
is  the  winner,  not  you.  Jim  Con- 
over!  You  are  stunned,  disappoint- 
ed. You  walk  from  the  room,  every- 
thing a  blur.  Your  rosy  dream  is 
turned  into  a  shriveled  little  gray 
cloud. 

"I  have  lost  the  contest,"  you 
whisper  to  yourself. 

Well,  what  next?  In  imagination 
we  have  left  the  building  and  are 
standing  on  the  bank  of  a  river, 
the  river  of  days  ahead.  Which 
boat  are  you  going  to  climb  into — 
the  black  one,  the  green  one,  or 
the  gold  one? 

The  black  boat?  If  you  choose 
it,  right  off  you  will  settle  down 
on  a  plump  cushion  of  despair  and 
feel  sorry  for  yourself,  then  pull  a 
thick  blanket  of  "I'm  on  a  black 
list;  I'm  a  jinx,"  over  your  knees 
and  darkly  wonder  why  "such  ter- 
rible things"  have  to  happen. 

As  the  black  boat  moves  slowly 
up    the    river,    you    tell    yourself 


gloomily  that  "I'm  just  one  big 
failure.  I'll  never  write  another  line. 
If  I  ever  had  notions  of  going  into 
journalism,  this  settles  it." 

And,  as  you  round  the  bend  of 
the  river  in  the  black  boat,  you 
decide  to  put  on  the  martyr  act  for 
a  week  or  so.  Why  do  otherwise? 

(Would  you  like  to  see  a  Bible 
picture  of  this  sort  of  reaction? 
Then  turn  to  1  Kings  21:1-4  and 
read  how  Ahab  reacted  when  he 
failed  in  his  attempts  to  buy  the 
vineyard  of  Naboth.) 

BUT  WAIT!  There  is 
the  green  boat.  What  happens  if 
you  jump  into  that  one  for  your 
cruise  up  the  river?  You  will  settle 
down  on  a  cushion  of  plotting  how 
to  get  even  with  Jim,  who  won  the 
contest.  Spread  rumors  about  him, 
maybe;  avoid  meeting  him;  be  on 
the  formal  side  if  you  do  meet  him; 
tell  people  the  judges  did  not  know 
their  stuff  or  marked  their  ballots 
in  a  hurry.  A  green  megaphone 
will  be  useful,  too,  (not  one  that 
people  can  see,  of  course!)  for 
broadcasting  that  contests  do  not 
mean  a  thing.  People  who  win 
prizes  usually  fail  professionally  in 
later  life. 

If  you  take  the  green  boat,  an- 
other possibility  is  to  get  even  with 
Jim  by  becoming  class  president,  or 
remind  people  that  Jim  had  all 
the  breaks — his  father  is  prominent 
in  town,  his  Aunt  Susie  has  lots  of 
money,  or  his  mother  is  vice- 
president  of  the  Better  Beet  Can- 
ners'  Battalion. 

(If  you  would  like  to  read  a  Bible 
case  of  the  green  boat  in  action, 
turn  to  Genesis  37:3-20  and  notice 


how  Joseph's  brothers  reacted  when 
he  was  given  the  coat  of  many 
colors,  and  when  he  told  his 
dreams.) 

But  there  is  the  golden  boat! 
What  a  beauty  it  is,  sleek  and 
smooth  and  shining  in  the  sunlight. 

If  you  take  the  gold  boat,  here 
are  some  items  on  your  ticket  for 
the  days  ahead.  How  about  starting 
right  off  to  plan  how  you  can  im- 
prove your  own  writing?  Would  it 
be  possible  to  talk  with  the  judges 
and  ask  for  suggestions?  to  ask 
your  English  teacher  to  suggest 
reference  books?  to  start  that  next 
piece  of  writing — maybe  a  cracking 
good  feature  for  the  campus  paper? 

Gold  boat  riders  smilingly  con- 
gratulate the  trophy  winner,  tell 
him  they  are  proud  of  him  and  so 
is  the  school,  tell  him  about  other 
contests  he  might  be  interested  in. 
(They  boost  their  own  skill  in  deal- 
ing with  people  by  doing  these 
things,   too!) 

If  you  are  a  fellow,  why  not  join 
the  gold  boaters  by  inviting  Jim 
over  for  cokes  and  doughnuts,  talk- 
ing about  your  two  essays,  and 
sharing  plans  for  the  future?  If 
you  are  a  girl,  how  about  asking  a 
few  friends  over  and  include  Jim? 

Can  you  write  an  article  about 
Jim  for  the  youth  paper  of  his 
church?  Could  he  give  a  talk  at 
Youth  Fellowship  about  his  plans 
for  the  future,  writing- wise?  Could 
you  urge  him  to  attend  youth  camp 
next  summer,  to  work  on  the  camp 
paper?  If  Jim  is  not  a  Christian, 
well,  as  a  gold  boater,  what  are 
you  waiting  for?  As  an  initial  ef- 
fort, why  not  pray  for  Jim? 

It  is  the  gold  boat  for  you?  Fine! 


^■■■^■■H 


17 


ALABAMA   CITY  AWARDED  MASTER  CERTIFICATES 


It  was  my  genuine  pleasure  a 
short  while  ago  to  award  32  master 
certificates  to  workers  of  the  Ala- 
bama City  Church.  This  is,  by  far, 
the  largest  number  awarded  any 
church  in  this  state,  and  perhaps 
the  largest  number  awarded  any 
church  in  our  denomination.  I 
warmly  congratulate  the  Reverend 


A.  V.  Beaube,  pastor;  Brother  Cur- 
tis Johnson,  superintendent;  and 
all  the  department  superintendents 
and  teachers  for  this  outstanding 
accomplishment.  To  date,  Alabama 
has  awarded  205  of  the  master  cer- 
tificates.— Clyne  W.  Buxton,  state 
director 


Let's  Do  Something 
For  Our  Youth 

By  John  F.  Weber 
Paris  District  Youth  Director 


JT  IS  OFTEN  said  that  an  idle 
mind  is  a  devil's  workshop. 
We  know  that  the  enemy  is 
determined  to  deceive  our  youth. 
"...  Your  adversary  the  devil,  as  a 
roaring  lion,  walketh  about,  seek- 
ing whom  he  may  devour"  (1  Peter 
5:8).  He  has  excitement,  recreation 
and  pleasures  on  every  corner  for 
our  teen-agers. 

To  hold  our  youth  we  must  keep 
them  busy.  Each  local  church  needs 
a  well-balanced  and  well-planned 
youth  program.  Our  boys  and  girls 
need  a  challenge.  Their  energy 
must  be  utilized.  Why  not  use  it  for 
the  Lord?  If  we  offer  the  leader- 
ship, they  will  offer  the  energy. 
The  youth  today  are  doing  a  great 
work  for  our  Lord  and  church;  but 
there   is    much   more   to   be    done. 

(Continued  on  page  22) 


AUBURN  CHURCH  OF  GOD  INSPIRES 
YOUNG    PEOPLE 


To  teach  the  Word  of  God,  to  create  interest  in  the 
work  of  God,  and  to  instill  a  desire  for  the  will  of  God— 
these  are  the  desires  of  the  Auburn  Church  of  God 
Y.P.E. 

This  young  church,  organized  in  October,  1959,  has 
a  very  active  program  for  its  youth.  This  program, 
consisting,  in  part,  of  Bible  study  and  memory  work, 
has  paid  off  in  rich  dividends.  The  average  attendance 
of  the  Y.P.E.  is  59.  God  is  to  be  praised  for  this  accom- 
plishment. 

Recently  the  young  people  were  challenged  by  the 
Y.P.E.  President  and  Vice-president  to  become  better 
scholars  of  the  Bible.  Y.P.E.  pins  were  awarded  to 
those  who  completed  the  following  requirements: 

(1)  Memorize  the  Books  of  the  Bible 

(2)  Memorize  the  names  of  the  Apostles 

(3)  Learn  the  Major  and  Minor  Prophets 

(4)  Learn  the  Ten  Commandments 

(5)  Recite  certain  chapters  of  the  Bible 

The  younger  children  memorized  scriptures  and 
poems  for  their  pins. 

The  rewards  received  by  these  young  people  are 
small  compared  to  the  great  benefit  they  will  derive 
from  this  study  in  the  future. 


J! 


18 


IN   TIMES   LIKE  THESE 

(Continued  from  page  3) 

day.  If  the  day  of  Abraham  was 
better  than  this  day,  it  is  only  be- 
cause Abraham  lived  in  it.  There 
was  nothing  about  his  day  to  com- 
mend it  to  us  except  the  fact  that 
he  did  live  in  it.  It  was  a  deplorably 
evil  day,  but  God  met  the  crisis  of 
it  by  using  His  servant,  Abraham, 
to  make  it  better. 

The  same  is  true  of  Moses'  day. 
It  was  a  day  of  trouble  and  travail, 
sorrow  and  sadness.  If  there  was 
any  good  about  it,  it  was  only  be- 
cause Moses  lived  in  it  and  dared 
to  do  something  about  it.  The  labors 
of  John  the  Baptist  and  the  perils 
of  Paul  are  well-known;  only  be- 
cause God  used  them  in  their  time 
are  those  days  pleasant  records  to- 
day. The  ecclesiastical  evils  of  the 
sixteenth  century  were  desperate 
and  complete,  yet  Martin  Luther 
and  others  like  him  lived  and  gave 
hope  to  the  world. 

The  social  evils  of  the  eighteenth 
century  defeated  most  of  the  people 
of  that  day,  but  it  was  with  the 
Wesleys  as  it  is  with  all  great  men. 
They  refused  to  succumb  to  the 
evil  situation.  They  refused  to  be 
pressed  into  a  mold  of  their  times. 
Instead,  they  came  to  grips  with 
the  times  and  changed  them  for  the 
glory  of  God. 

Real  men  are  not  too  greatly  in- 
fluenced by  current  conditions;  but 
they,  instead,  exert  an  influence 
on  their  times. 

This  is  our  day.  it 

is  a  threatening,  brooding,  explo- 
sive, violent  age.  No  other  persons 
have  ever  lived  in  times  like  these. 
As  long  ago  as  1932,  Dr.  Oswald 
Spengler,  famed  for  his  monumen- 
tal study  on  the  Decline  of  the 
West,  wrote: 

"We  are  born  into  this  time 
and  must  bravely  follow  the 
path  to  the  destined  end.  There 
is  no  other  way.  Our  duty  is 
to  hold  on  to  the  lost  position, 
without  hope,  without  rescue, 
like  that  Roman  soldier,  whose 
bones  were  found  in  front  of  a 
door  in  Pompeii,  who,  during 
the  eruption  of  Vesuvius,  died 
at  his  post  because  they  forgot 
to  relieve  him.  That  is  great- 


ness. That  is  what  it  means  to 
be  a  thoroughbred.  The  non- 
able  end  is  the  one  thing  that 
can  not  be  taken  from  a  man."* 
What  a  morbid  picture  Spengler 
painted.  It  was  his  belief  that  the 
world  is  facing  no  mere  crisis, 
but  the  beginning  of  a  catastrophe, 
the  beginning  of  the  end  of  our 
civilization.  It  is  as  if  we  are  in  the 
hands  of  some  immense  and  de- 
monic force  which  is  constraining 
us  to  do  things  that  make  for  dis- 
aster. According  to  this  great  Ger- 
man thinker,  modern  man  is  mys- 
teriously destined  to  produce  a 
creature  that  will  one  day  rise  up 
against  its  creator  and  destroy  him. 
You  will  notice  that  this  grim 
picture  was  foreseen  more  than  a 
decade  before  the  first  atomic 
bomb  was  exploded  over  Hiroshima. 
Now  that  we  are  in  a  day  of  nu- 
clear power,  a  day  of  satellites  and 
space  exploration,  a  day  when  our 
next  war  is  already  named  World 
War  III,  we  can  not  deny  that  these 
are  perilous  times. 

What  we  must  remember  is  this: 
the  crisis  of  today  must  be  met  by 
men  of  today.  Who  knows  but  what 
God  has  brought  us  into  the  king- 
dom for  just  such  a  time  as  this. 
Notice  these  three  things  about 
our  times  that  give  them  special 
peril : 

First,  there  is  a  wane  in  religious 
convictions.  Things  are  winked  at 
today  that  would  have  shocked  a 
previous  generation.  A  person  is 
made  popular  in  our  society  be- 
cause of  his  misdemeanors  or  his 
immorality.  There  has  never  been 
such  a  time  as  this,  when  there 
exists  side  by  side  a  religious  re- 
vival, moral  reprobation,  and  a 
steadily  rising  crime  rate.  The  fact 
that  this  is  a  day  of  revival  has 
not  reduced  our  juvenile  delin- 
quency, our  moral  degeneracy  or 
our  threat  of  war.  We  live  in  a  day 
when  the  moral  and  spiritual  fiber 
of  the  masses  has  become  soft  and 
spongy. 

Second,  we  face  opposition  from 
within.  Apostate  churches  abound 
on  every  side.  It  is  fashionable  and 
sophisticated  in  many  church  cir- 
cles to  deny  the  basic  spiritual 
truths  upon  which  all  former  civil- 
izations have  stood.  There  are  cor- 


*Man  and   Technics    (New   York:   Knopf, 
1932). 


roding  influences  within  the 
church  that  would  make  it  into  a 
tool  of  society  rather  than  an  in- 
strument of  God.  There  are  other 
elements  that  would  change  the 
church  into  a  political  or  business 
organization.  Still  others  would 
profane  it  in  some  other  way  to 
drag  it  beneath  the  purpose  of  its 
existence. 

Third,  we  face  constant  opposi- 
tion from,  without.  This  opposition 
takes  various  forms  in  various 
areas.  First,  there  was  Fascism, 
then  Nazism,  and  now  Commun- 
ism. The  Communist  situation  is 
enough  to  make  one's  heart  faint. 
I  believe  it  was  Voltaire  who  said, 
"The  greatest  force  on  the  earth 
is  an  idea  when  its  time  has  come." 
There  is  much  truth  in  that.  A 
ripe  idea  cannot  be  denied  or  with- 
stood. The  leaders  in  the  Kremlin 
are  of  the  firm  opinion  that  the 
time  of  the  Communist  idea  has 
come.  They  are  convinced  that  the 
idea  of  Christianity  is  dead  and 
must  be  replaced  by  something 
more  vital. 

It  remains  to  be  seen  whether 
the  church  retains  the  vitality  to 
accomplish  its  work.  Many  leaders 
of  our  day  paint  a  bleak  picture. 
Spengler  has  many  followers  in  his 
foreboding  outlook.  Great  thinkers, 
such  as  Sorokin  and  Toynbee,  like 
Gibbon  and  Wells  before  them,  see 
little  but  darkness  ahead. 

Bleak  as  it  is,  this  is  our  day. 
We  were  born  for  a  purpose  in  these 
times.  It  is  my  firm  conviction  that 
God  would  not  have  put  me  here  at 
this  time  if  there  were  not  some- 
thing that  I  can  do.  We  must  not 
be  compressed  into  the  mold  of  our 
times,  but  we  must,  in  some  way, 
help  to  remake  those  times.  There 
are  definitely  some  things  we  can 
do. 

First,  keep  courage.  Don't  become 
fainthearted  and  fatalistic.  We 
have  the  example  of  other  ages 
and  other  men  before  us.  God  never 
failed  one  of  them.  Somehow  He 
always  used  the  men  of  each  age  to 
meet  the  crisis  of  it.  Even  if  some 
of  them  had  to  lay  down  their  lives, 
the  work  of  God  was  still  done. 
Depressive  days  call  for  stout  hearts, 
so  let  us  look  up  and  keep  cour- 
age in  Him  whom  we  serve. 

Second,  keep  faith.  We  must  not 


19 


allow  ourselves  to  be  deceived  by 
Satan's  smoke  screens.  We  must  not 
follow  fantasies,  but  we  must  keep 
true  values  in  sight.  All  hope  is  not 
gone.  God  is  still  God.  He  is  neither 
dead,  feeble  nor  indifferent  to  us. 
He  is  not  upset  by  the  times,  for  He 
has  met  other  difficult  situations 
before.  All  God  needs  is  men 
through  whom  He  can  do  His  work. 

Third,  keep  emphasizing  positive 
and  major  themes.  This  is  no  time 
to  occupy  ourselves  with  secondary 
and  inferior  matters.  We  need  to 
keep  God,  truth,  decency,  church, 
home  and  family  constantly  in  our 
minds.  We  should  recognize  the 
important  things,  and  emphasize 
them  with  all  our  might. 

Finally,  and  most  important,  we 
must  keep  the  will  to  be  used.  God 
needs  us  today,  but  we  must  be 
willing  to  be  used  before  we  can  be 
any  benefit  to  Him.  By  prayer  and 
consecration,  by  understanding  and 
submission,  we  must  give  ourselves 
without  reserve  into  His  service.  We 
must  want  to  be  used  with  such 
fervor  and  offer  ourselves  to  Him 
so  freely  that  God  can  indeed  use 
us  even  in  times  like  these. 

Today  is  ours.  We  must  accept  it. 
We  cannot  escape  it.  We  are  all  that 
God  has  to  meet 'this  crisis.  He  has 
had  enough  faith  in  us  to  let  us 
live  in  times  like  these.  We  must 
not  fail  Him. 


DID  GOD   ATTEND  THE  SUMMIT? 

(Continued  from  page  7) 

the  Summit,  just  as  it  was,  could 
turn  out  to  be  a  God-send  for  the 
world  ...  a  hilarious  success!  An 
eye-opener,  a  new  lease  on  life  for 
the  nations  ...  in  that  what  hap- 
pened there,  accidental  or  other- 
wise, was  certainly  not  according 
to  the  communist  rule  book 
and  time  table.  According  to  Ma- 
nuilsky  (the  same  Dimitry  Z.  Ma- 
nuilsky  who  presided  over  the  U.N. 
Security  Council  in  1949),  next 
year,  at  the  latest,  was  the  date 
for  the  world  coup.  In  1931  he  lec- 
tured the  Lenin  School  of  Political 
Warfare.  On  that  occasion  he  de- 
clared communism's  calculated  cal- 
endar,  which   at   the   Summit   Mr. 


Khrushchev  must  have  mussed  up 
like  a  bull  does  a  china  shop.  He 
said,  "War  to  the  hilt  between 
communism  and  capitalism  is  in- 
evitable." (Coexistence  being  a  term 
of  expedience.)  "Today,  in  1931,  we 
are  not  strong  enough  to  attack. 
Our  time  will  come  in  twenty  or 
thirty  years.  To  win  we  shall  need 
the  element  of  SURPRISE.  The 
Bourgeouisie  will  have  to  be  put  to 
sleep."  (Think  how  Mr.  K.  woke  us 
up!)  "So  we  shall  begin  by  launch- 
ing the  most  SPECTACULAR 
PEACE  MOVEMENT  (who  asked  for 
the  Summit)  ON  RECORD.  The 
capitalistic  countries,  stupid  and 
decadent,  will  REJOICE  TO  CO- 
OPERATE to  their  OWN  DESTRUC- 
TION. They  will  leap  at  ANOTHER 
CHANCE  TO  BE  FRIENDS.  As  soon 
as  their  guard  is  down,  we  will 
smash  them  with  our  clenched 
fist!"  A  la  Goliath!  A  la  Khrush- 
chev! 

NOW,  BUT  FOR  THE 
crudeness  of  Mr.  Khrushchev  in 
alerting  the  world,  the  commun- 
ist's basic  plan  could  have  eluded 
us  in  this  age  of  all  sweetness  and 
light.  Nineteen  hundred  sixty-one, 
next  year,  was  the  ultimate  year 
for  the  finishing  stroke,  the  smash- 
ing by  the  clenched  fist  on  the 
heels  of  communism's  unprece- 
dented peace  overtures.  Who  can 
say  it  was  not  God  who  induced 
Mr.  K.  to  sabotage  the  schedule, 
and  in  so  doing  wake  us  up,  in  his 
vitriolic  attack  on  President  Eisen- 
hower. If  Mr.  Khrushchev  said  or 
did  anything  to  lull  us  to  sleep  in 
preparation  for  the  coup  d'  grace, 
nobody  is  aware  of  it.  Let  it  be 
said  again,  all  this  could  conceiv- 
ably be  interpreted  as  the  goodness 
of  God  in  alerting  us.  Unknown  to 
himself  of  course,  the  Soviet  Chair- 
man could  have  been  the  instru- 
ment of  God  to  disturb  our  day- 
dreams, and  for  this  we  can  be 
thankful.  If  the  coup  d'  grace  is 
administered,  at  least  we  won't  be 
walking  in  a  daze  down  a  prim- 
rose path  on  the  arm  of  the  ex- 
ecutioner. 

No,  it  is  not  unthinkable  Mr.  K. 
did  the  world  a  great  service,  un- 
wittingly, giving  America  and 
other  non-communist  nations  an- 
other glorious  chance  to  firm  up 
their  defenses  and  to  discover  and 


apply  the  right  solution  to  the  tur- 
bulency  of  the  times.  Many,  who 
did  not  know  before,  at  least  know 
now  that  communism  is  not  that 
solution,  except  as  the  guillotine  is 
a  toothache  remedy. 

But,  where  do  we  go  from  here? 
Where  does  all  this  lead?  If  God 
did  attend  the  Summit,  and  if  Mr. 
Khrushchev  was  prodded  by  God 
to  toss  a  monkey  wrench  into  his 
own  machinery,  how  shall  it  all  be 
interpreted?  What  is  the  next 
move? 

We  can  be  sure  whatever  else  the 
answer  to  the  question  might  in- 
clude, it  cannot  possibly  exclude 
the  timeless,  world-embracing  com- 
mission issued  by  Christ  at  the  close 
of  the  final  Summit  meet  with  his 
disciples  on  the  Mount  of  Olives. 
Included  are  His  orders  to  evangel- 
ize the  world!  He  said,  "All  power 
is  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and 
in  earth.  Go  ye  therefore  and  teach 
all  nations  ...  to  observe  all  things 
whatsoever  I  have  commanded  . . . 
and  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even 
unto  the  end  of  the  world."  Teach- 
ing men  of  all  nations  to  observe 
what  Christ  commanded  . . .  well, 
if  this  is  not  the  answer  to  the 
complexities  of  the  world,  there 
just  isn't  any  answer!  Somewhere 
within  the  scope  of  all  that  is  com- 
prehended in  this  commonly  re- 
ferred to  "Great  Commission,"  lies 
the  hope  of  the  world. 

So,  for  the  Christian  individual, 
or  church  . . .  whether  within  a 
nominally  Christian  nation  or  the 
professedly  atheistic,  communist 
nation  . . .  there  seems  but  one 
course  to  pursue  to  be  infallibly 
safe.  It  is  diligent,  whole-hearted 
obedience  in  the  face  of  all  ob- 
stacles to  the  marching  orders, 
"Teach  all  nations  whatsoever  I 
have  commanded  you  . . .  make  dis- 
ciples of  all  nations  . . .  preach  the 
gospel  to  every  creature."  This  is 
the  "light  that  shineth  in  darkness, 
and  the  darkness  has  never  over- 
powered it."  If  it  took  the  failure 
of  a  contemporary  Summit  Meet- 
ing to  give  impetus  to  the  nearly 
forgotten  issues  of  that  other  in 
the  long  ago,  so  be  it.  In  any  case, 
there  are  certainly  evidences  to 
warrant  the  supposition  that  con- 
cerning the  Summit  Meeting  of 
1960,  GOD  WAS  THERE! 


20 


YOU— TODAY,   TOMORROW 

(Continued  from  page  15) 

let  Him  give  you  power  to  obey 
those  orders.  "...  I  seek  not 
mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of 
the  Father  ..."  (John  5:30). 

With  this  divine  dedication 
I  dare  you  to  infiltrate  our 
churches,  communities  and  na- 
tion with  the  zeal  of  the  Lord 
and  the  gospel  message  of 
hope.  If  the  love  of  God  has 
been  shed  abroad  in  your 
hearts  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  you 
will  have  a  "global  go"  in  your 
soul.  "Lord,  anything  you  want 
me  to  do,  I'll  do  it;  and  any- 
where you  want  me  to  go,  I'll 
go." 

Dr.  Bob  Pierce,  telling  of  his  visit 
to  Russia,  relates  a  testimony  he 
gave  to  his  interpreter,  a  Russian 
girl  named  Olla.  After  he  had  wit- 
nessed to  her  about  Christ  and  she 
responded  in  the  negative,  he 
turned  to  her  and  said,  "Olla,  what 
were  you  made  to  be?"  She  in- 
formed Dr.  Pierce  that  her  govern- 
ment had  made  her.  You  don't  go 
to  church  in  Russia  until  you  are 
eighteen  and  by  that  time  Com- 
munism is  your  religion  and  the 
government  is  your  God.  Olla  said, 
"I  go  to  live  and  die  in  Siberia  for 
Communism."  She  went  on  to  say, 
"This  year  inside  Siberia  our  gov- 
ernment will  begin  to  build  three 
cities  of  one  hundred  thousand 
people,  these  cities  are  not  to  grow 
up  out  of  the  ice,  the  snow  and  the 
mud;  but  there  are  three  hundred 
thousand  of  my  classmates  who 
have  been  educated  free  by  our 
government,  and  we  have  been  sent 
to  technical  schools.  We  know  how 
to  build  farms;  we  know  how  to 
build  scientific  institutions;  we 
know  how  to  do  everything  that 
needs  to  be  done,  and  we  are  going 
to  go  this  year  to  Siberia  to  help 
build  with  our  hands  Communism 
where  there  has  been  no  Com- 
munism." 

It  demands  dynamics 

The  Holy  Spirit  can  be  and 
must  be  a  welcomed  guide  and 
power  in  your  life. 

When  the  young  students  of 
Jesus  had  fully  heard  His  mes- 
( Continued  on  next  page) 


CARRIKER  CHURCH  FURNITURE  CO. 

EiUbllthtd    IMS 

tfmt 


TM 

LITTLE  GIANT  H0T0MATIC 
Gai  Water   Heater   No.   3 
Will    tupply     all    the    hot 

water  needed  for   Baptiitrlei, 

Church   Kitchens,   Rest  Rooms. 

Heats   450   GPH,   20*   rise   In 

temperature.  Inexpensive,  too. 

Write   for  free   folder. 
LITTLE    GIANT    MFG.    CO. 

907  7th  Street,  Oram*.  Tum 


PROMPT     DELIVERY 

Ph.  AtiantuW4 1  MONROE,  N.  C. 


"MARIA    MONK" 
A  Nun's  Life   in  a  Convent 

A  detailed  description  of  black  nunnery 
in  Montreal.  Twenty  great  chapters.  Maria 
Monk,  escaped  nun,  describes  in  detail 
the  terrible  experiences  of  helpless  and 
defenseless  girls  within  the  high  stone 
walls  of  the  Hotel  Dieu  Nunnery.  The  most 
terrible  revelations  ever  recorded.  Read 
this  frightful,  heart-breaking  story  and 
learn  the  truth  concerning  convent  life. 
106  pages.  Postpaid  only  $1.00. 
Gospel    Books,    Dept.    LP-8,    Rowan,    Iowa 


SOUTHEASTERN  EQUIPMENT  CO. 


Chain  and  table*  in  com- 
plcw  range  of  liiti  for  every 
Church  need.  Steel  and  wood 
folding  chain,  folding  ban- 
quet tablet,  ipeaken'  »tand>. 
Alio  office  deiki  and 
chain.  Write  for  infor- 
mation. 


SILER  CITY,  NORTH  CAROLINA 


PATHWAY  INSURANC  E  AGENCY, 


CHURCH     OWNED 
AND        OPERATED 


5127     NEBRASKA     AVENUE,     TAMPA     3,      FLORIDA 


-   ^^ 

_^       K 

,       B 

ESTLC 

>C  ALAND 

vJWIDE  CLAIM  SERVICE 

-m*              f* 

F^       ki 

"V/                    Ay 

'              Na  i  iui 

YOU  TOO  CAN  SAVE  THROUGH  PATHWAY'S  MERIT  REDUCTION  PLAN 

_ 
NAME 

ADDRESS 

'" 

CITY 

STATE                                                                 ' 

OCCUPATION 

MY  AUTO   INSURANCE   EXPIRES. 

MONTH              DAY                YEAR 

CIRCLE 
OWNER 
1     OF  THIS  CAR 

SELF 

WIFE 

OR 

HUSBAND 

PRINCIPAL 
DRIVER 

ALL  OTHER  DRIVERS 

YES! 

Please   quote — 
without    obligation 
to    me — your                     _ 
total   abstainer's 
insurance   rate                 , 
for   my  auto. 

1 

2 

3 

|  AGE 

|  SEX 

|  MARRIED 

1   OWNS 

|    ANOTHER   AUTO 

|  MAKE 

I-!         PRINCIPALLY  FOR             J 
■— !         PLEASURE 

Kfl  YEAR 

NO. 
CYL. 

NO.  OF  CARS 

IN      HOUSEHOLD 

HI         BUSINESS  USE 
L- J         FOR  WORK 

Bfe> 

■  MODEL  AND 

■  BODY  TYPE 

j 

TO  AND  FROM  WORK 
MILES  ONE  WAY 

1   PURCHASED 

MO. 

YR- 

□  NEW 
D  USED 

NO.  OF  MILES 
DRIVEN  PER  YR. 

*  LIMITS  OF  COVERAGI 

(Check    coverage    you    ( 
Liability — $10,000,    $20,000.    S5.000 

I  DESIRED 

esire) 

I 

•      BINDER* 

Immediate    Insurance    for    You 
f    vou    need    insurance    now    or    within 

Comprehensive — (Actual    c 
Collision — $50  deductible 
Medical — $500 

the  next   few   days  eheck  here   q   and 
we  will  automatically  protect  you  with 
these  coveraees— Liability  S10,000/$20,000 
/S5.000,     Medical     Pay    $1,000,     Fire     & 
Theft   Comprehensive,   and    $50   Deduc- 
tible   Collision — effective    for    10    days          _ 
from  the  moment  of  postmark  of  this 
applicant. 

or 

$100  ded 

$1,000 

Tow  and    Road 

sage  and  attended  the  neces- 
sary classes  and  completed 
some  ten  semesters  with  the 
"teacher  come  from  God," 
something  happened! 

Christ  challenged  them  to 
decision.  He  observed  their  de- 
votion. He  took  note  of  their 
dedication  and  for  a  gradua- 
tion gift,  He  presented  them 
through  prayer  the  dynamics 
(Holy  Ghost)  they  needed  to 
stand  by  their  decision,  to 
stand  up  in  their  devotion  and 
to  hold  out  in  their  dedica- 
tion. 

You  have  acquired  a  lot  of  knowl- 
edge here  at  Lee  and  your  circle 
of  friends  has  been  enlarged.  Your 
personality  has  been  enhanced  with 
poise  and  drive.  If  you  are  to  meet 
the  demands  of  Christ  in  this  "dec- 
ade of  destiny"  you  must  have 
"spiritual  power."  Only  a  spirit- 
filled  life  can  produce  "dynamic 
Christian  living"  in  times  like  these. 
Tomorrow  when  you  are  in  the 
battle  of  life  and  you  are  being 
"word  washed"  with  the  devil's 
propaganda,  you  can  meet  the  de- 
mands of  the  day  and  make  your 
life  a  miracle. 

LET'S   DO  SOMETHING   FOR   OUR 
YOUTH 

(Continued  from  page  18) 

Who  is  willing  to  step  out  and  begin 
leading  our  boys  and  girls? 

We  are  extremely  proud  of  our 
young  people  on  the  Paris,  Texas, 
district.  On  April  23,  the  churches 
on  the  district  provided  a  banquet 
for  the  young  people.  Much  interest 
was  shone  from  the  time  we  began 
to  make  plans.  Some  said,  "This  is 
what  we  have  been  waiting  for." 
Others  said,  "We  can  hardly  wait." 

At  7:30  p.m.,  sixty  boys  and  girls, 
ages  13  through  21  met  in  the 
sanctuary  of  the  Paris  Church.  The 
service  began  with  the  singing  of 
the  Y.P.E.  song.  The  Reverend  Rob- 
ert Dawkins,  pastor  of  the  Powderly 
Church  of  God,  gave  the  invoca- 
tion. Then  everyone  went  to  the 
church  dining  room.  There  waiting 
was  a  beautiful  sight — the  room, 
flowers.  Many  candles  were  used  to 
light  the  room. 

Dinner  was  served  after  the  Rev- 
erend G.  M.  Gilbert,  pastor  of  the 
Paris    Church    prayed.    The    next 


thirty  minutes  were  enjoyed  by  all, 
as  they  ate  the  wonderful  meal 
prepared  by  the  L.W.W.B.  Later 
each  person  stood  and  gave  his 
name  and  the  name  of  the  church 
he  attended.  The  Reverend  P.  H. 
McCarn,  our  state  overseer,  gave 
words  of  encouragement  which 
were  helpful  to  everyone.  A  testi- 
mony entitled  "God's  Will  for  My 
Life,"  was  given  by  Sister  Helen 
Love,  president  of  the  Blossom 
Y.P.E.  Sister  Linda  Farris,  an  ac- 
complished pianist,  gave  a  rendi- 
tion of  "The  Lord's  Prayer." 

The  Reverend  Mac  Symes,  our 
state  youth  director,  was  very  in- 
spiring as  he  spoke  on  "A  Chal- 
lenge From  God."  During  the  ser- 
mon the  Holy  Ghost  seemed  to 
hover  very  closely..  Many  tears  were 
shed  as  the  boys  and  girls  raised 
their  hands  to  accept  the  great 
challenge  from  God.  Benediction 
was  given  by  the  Reverend  Otha 
Anderson,  pastor  of  the  Cottonwood 
Church  of  God.  This  banquet  will 
long  be  remembered  by  everyone 
who  attended. 


MAKING  THE  MOST  OF  WHAT 
WE   HAVE 

(Continued  from  page  16) 

die  and  lift,  would  have  some  part, 
though  only  that  of  waterboy,  in 
this  game  that  humanity  must  play. 
I  would  not  chuck  it  at  all." 

Many  an  oldster  these  days  is 
saying:  "I  certainly  wouldn't  want 
to  be  a  youth  in  these  times.  What 
a  prospect  is  before  the  young: 
military  service,  uncertain  future, 
difficulty  in  choosing  a  vocation, 
rising  cost  of  living — oh,  what  a 
time  to  have  to  live  in!" 

We  need  to  break  the  habit  of 
mind  which  seeks  to  find  fault 
with  the  time  in  which  we  live,  or 
the  circumstances  about  us,  for 
there  is  no  day  like  today,  and  no 
time  like  the  present  to  bring  the 
harsh  facts  of  the  now  into  line 
with  our  concept  of  the  whole,  all 
the  time  remembering  that: 

"The    fault    is    not    in    our 

stars,  but  in  ourselves." 

Young  people,  learn  to  use  that 
which  is  at  hand,  even  if  it  is  noth- 
ing but  an  old  corn  sheller.  It  has 
its  use! 


THE   BIG   BUSINESS 

(Continued  from  page  5) 

those  who  knew  their  way  around 
with  Manuel  Ringo.  Yet  if  she  went, 
her  parents  would  deduct,  in  their 
shrewd  manner,  that  even  though 
she  had  become  a  Christian,  noth- 
ing had  changed.  If  she  did  not 
change,  how  could  she  ask  them 
to  change,  to  surrender  their  own 
lives  to  the  Lord  Jesus? 

"Are  you  tongue-tied?"  Joe  de- 
manded harshly. 

"I'll  think  about  Ringo's,"  she 
answered.  But  knowing  Joe  as  she 
did,  she  knew  she  had  better  de- 
cide now.  "Joe,  I'm  sorry,  I  can't 
go,"  she  added  with  finality. 

"Okay,  okay,"  he  answered  ir- 
ritably, and  clamped  down  the  re- 
ceiver. 

THE  DRIVE  to  church 
a  little  later,  through  the  blinding 
rain,  was  silent  and  fraught  with 
tension.  Traffic  clogged  the  streets 
and  yellow-coated  cops  dealt  pa- 
tiently with  the  lack  of  driver  or- 
ganization. 

"Just  like  a  lot  of  people's  lives," 
Charles  remarked.  "No  organiza- 
tion, no  clear-cut  line  to  follow. 
No  wonder  so  many  lives  end  in 
disaster." 

Ruth  nodded.  She  could  under- 
stand that  part.  Her  own  life  was 
out  of  order,  had  indeed  never 
been  fully  organized.  Even  now  she 
was  zigging  and  zagging  between 
the  thoughts  of  whether  to  be- 
come an  all-out  Christian  or 
whether  to  go  along  as  though 
nothing  had  happened,  yet  bearing 
the   title  of   Christian. 

"About  tonight,"  he  said  when 
he  turned  into  a  street  compara- 
tively free  of  vehicles.  "We'll  be 
discussing  how  to  win  others  to 
Christ.  All  you  need  primarily  is 
a  love  for  people." 

Ruth  studied  his  remark  care- 
fully and  sighed  because  it  was  all 
like  a  jig-saw  puzzle  to  her.  She 
loved  Joe;  at  any  rate,  she  could 
not  let  him  go,  and  yet  she  had 
not  the  faintest  idea  how  to  go 
about  telling  him  of  the  wondrous 
sacrifice  Jesus  had  made  to  re- 
deem him.  She  loved  her  parents  in 


22 


spite  of  every  known  error,  in  spite 
of  their  paganism;  and  yet  she 
had  fumbled  every  effort  she  made 
to  tell  them  why  she  had  become 
a  Christian. 

Strangely,  Ruth  found  the  meet- 
ing just  as  Charles  had  predicted. 
She  enjoyed  the  group  singing,  the 
effervescent  short  speeches  by  var- 
ious boys  and  girls  her  own  age; 
but  when  it  came  time  for  the 
round  table  discussion  she  knew 
she  was  in  foreign  territory.  She 
could  offer  nothing  on  the  subject 
of  how  to  win  lost  souls  and  she 
blushed  furiously  when  someone 
asked  her  if  her  parents  were 
Christians. 

"No,  but  they're — well,  they're 
nice  and  not  much  different  from 
some  Christians  I  know,"  she  said 
and  realized  she  had  blundered. 
She  knew  she  could  not  speak 
their  language;  she  was 
what  the  group  called  a  new  Chris- 
tian, a  beginner.  Perhaps  she 
would  always  grope  with  the  un- 
certainty of  a  beginner,  she  con- 
fided to  Charles  an  hour  later  as 
he  drove  back  toward  the  Harris 
home. 

"I'll  never  be  able  to  win  others 
for  Christ,"  she  said  dismally. 

"I  think  you're  doing  fine," 
Charles  commented.  He  told  her 
he  had  been  a  Christian  only  a 
year  and  that,  at  first,  he  too  had 
been  baffled.  "It  is  such  a  vast 
field,"  he  said.  "And  the  going  does 
get  rough  at  times.  But  when 
you  get  oriented,  you'll  feel  right 
at  home.  It's  really  the  highest- 
type    fraternity   in   the   world." 

"Well,  thanks  for  taking  me 
along,"  she  said  and  promptly  ac- 
cepted an  invitation  to  attend  the 
same  meeting  with  him  the  fol- 
lowing night.  The  revival  would 
begin  the  next  night  and  would  be 
broadcast  over  the  radio.  He  said 
they  would  attend  the  revival  fol- 
lowing the  meeting  and  there  she 
would  see  the  Christian  workers 
in  action.  "Maybe  I  can  learn  how 
to  win  souls  by  observing  others," 
she  said  hopefully,  and  bade  him 
goodnight. 

Her  mother,  distraught  with 
fear,  opened  the  door  for  her.  "Joe's 
called  twice,"  she  said.  "We  thought 
it  was  strange,  his  calling  and 
you  out  with  him.  But  he  wouldn't 


explain  a  thing.  Said  you  were 
acting  crazy  and  hung  up." 

"I  wasn't  out  with  Joe,"  she 
said.  "I  went  to  church  with 
Charles.  Joe  called  tonight  and 
invited  me  to  the  dance  at  Ringo's, 
but  I  refused." 

"Refused!"  they  exclaimed  in 
unison. 

"You  fall  out  with  Joe?"  Mr. 
Harris    asked. 

She  had  not  thought  of  her  re- 
fusal to  attend  the  dance  as  a 
final  severance  with  Joe.  And  yet 
she  knew  it  should  be  if  she  hoped 
to  become  an  effective  Christian 
witness.  Sometime  during  the 
meeting  she  had  decided  that  she 
would  have  to  give  up  one  or  the 
other.  There  was  no  room  in  the 
Christian  life  for  wishy-washy 
standards.  "Yes,  I  think  you  should 
know,"  she  said.  "I  have  given  up 
Joe." 

Her  parents  exchanged  glances 
and  no  d  d  e  d  gratefully.  "That's 
good,"  her  father  said  and  her 
mother  nodded  her  head  like  a 
wind-blown  balloon.  "Very  good," 
she   affirmed. 

The  following  night 
as  she  dressed  for  the  church  meet- 
ing she  noticed  that  her  parents 
did  not  make  any  move  to  go  to 
the  bar.  It  was  not  significant, 
however.  She  had  seen  them  go  to 
the  Corner  Bar  at  midnight,  some- 
times later  on  hot  summer  nights, 
and  she  dismissed  the  thought — 
and  the  hope — from  her  mind  that 
they  had,  somehow,  reformed.  Joe 
had  called  her  once  since  she  re- 
fused to  altend  the  dance  at 
Ringo's,  and  she  had  finally  con- 
vinced him  that  she  did  not  in- 
tend to  see  him  again.  So  that 
was  settled;  but  much  in  her  life 
was  still  at  loose  ends. 

The  second  youth  meeting  was 
very  like  the  first  except  that  to- 
night everyone  avoided  asking 
about  her  parents.  Afterwards,  she 
and  Charles  went  into  the  sanc- 
tuary and  sat  in  the  choir  loft. 
Fortunately  she  had  received  voice 
training  and  in  this  capacity  she 
felt  no  lack.  She  was  amazed  and 
thrilled  at  the  way  dozens  of  lost 
people  came  down  the  aisles.  She 
was  surprised  t'o  know  that  some 
Christian  worker  had  helped  to 
(Continued  on  next  page) 


"I  answered  an  ad 
like  this  one  . . ." 

~*  (what  happened?) 


..."the  most 
fruitful  years 
of  my  life!" 


"Ten  years  ago  I  answered  an  ad  such  as  the 
one  you  are  now  reading.  As  a  result,  I  went 
to  work  for  John  Rudin.  These  10  years 
have  been  the  most  fruitful  of  my  entire  life. 
Speaking  with  earnest  Christian  parents, 
about  the  important  matter  of  training  up 
their  children  in  God's  way,  has  given  me 
the  satisfaction  of  knowing  I  have  had  a  part 
in  building  Christian  homes. 

"Today,  I  am  Book  of  Life  Eastern  Man- 
ager, working  with  full  and  part-time  repre- 
sentatives who  have  improved  their  financial 
positions  and  are  finding  real  joy  in  The 
Book  of  Life  plan.  I  doubled  my  income 
the  first  year  with  Rudin,  and  my  earnings 
have  increased  substantially  ever  since." 

—Carl  Edelman 

Couple  finds  Rudin  plan  very 
rewarding  in  service  and  pay 

"John  Rudin  &  Co.  has 
given  us,  as  a  team,  the 
most  wonderful  oppor- 
tunity for  service  we  have 
ever  experienced.  Jesus 
sent  the  disciples  out  in 
teams.  It's  very  effective 
in  this  work,  too. 

Our    earnings    have 
been  real  steady  and  re- 
warding. In  a  recent  month,  we  earned 
$1200.00-Mr.  and  Mrs.  O.  T.  Jacobs 

Pastor  reads  ad  . . .  blessings, 
checks  and  gratitude  follow 

Rev.  Norman  L.  Ham- 
mers writes,  "I  shall  ever 
be  grateful  to  God  for 
the  fine  Christian  woman 
who  gave  me  a  clipping 
of  the  ad  that  started 
me  on  my  way  with  The 
Book  of  Life.  Every  day 
is  a  day  of  deep  spiritual 
satisfaction  as  I  go  into 
the  field  to  share  with  others  that  which 
gives  me  untold,  genuine  blessings.  It  is  in 
deep  humility  that  I  praise  the  Lord  for  His 
daily  help.  The  check  today  came  as  a  real 
booster  to  our  family." 


NO  COMPETITION... 
NO  INVESTMENT 


MAIL 
TODAY 


John  Rudin  &  Company,  Inc. 

22  W.  Madison  Street  Dept.   P-80 

Chicago  2,  Illinois 

Yes,  I'm  interested.  Please  send  me  complete  information 
on  your  program. 


I 


Name. 


|    Address. 


City. 


State  or 
.Province. 


INCREASE    YOUR    INCOME 


make  the  way  for  such  a  decision 
clear  for  the  majority  of  these 
people.  She  shook  her  head;  a  soul- 
winner  she  would  never  be,  she 
thought  ruefully. 

One  thing  she  did  discover;  she 
liked  Charles  better  than  she  had 
ever  thought  possible.  His  manner 
of  speaking  was  charming  indeed 
and  he  was  such  a  contrast  to  Joe 
that  he  seemed  to  her  a  remark- 
able man — clean-cut,  thoughtful, 
well-mannered.  She  told  him  she 
had  thoroughly  enjoyed  the  two 
evenings  with  him  and  he,  in  turn, 
said  he  would  like  to  meet  her 
parents   sometime. 

"Yes,  sometime,"  she  agreed  re- 
luctantly. "They  are  nice,  or  I 
think  so,  but  they're  determined 
not  to  change  their  ways."  She 
sighed,  thinking  that  she  had 
never    done    anything    that    really 


''li:ilw 


yovth 


leaders 


trmlnini 


mViM 


This  is  a  book  espe- 
cially prepared  for 
local  church  youth 
program  committees 
and  for  those  who 
are  interested  in 
working    with    youth. 

The  book  includes 
a  brief  history  of  the 
Church  of  God  Y.P.E. 
and  also  the  Y.P.E. 
Constitution. 
60  pages  Price.  50c 
Order  From 
Church   of   God 

Publishing   House 
Cleveland,    Tennessee 


RAISE  $50.00  OR  MORE  FOR 
SCHOOL,  CHURCH,  LODGE 


^CESSfe^**!  JUST  IMAGINE!  Your  Group  can 
raise  $50.00  easily  if  10  members 
will  each  sell  10  tans  of  Gran- 
ma's  Pride  Black  Peprer  at  SI. 00 
each.  Keep  SS0.00  for  your  treas- 
ury and  send  balance  to  cover 
cost. 

QUALITY  GUARANTEED!  Black 
Pepper  is  used  in  the  homes  of 
your  members  and  their  neigh- 
bors the  year  'round. 
SEND  NO  MONEY!  Order  Hill  today.  You  have  6  weeks 
in  which  to  sell  an. I  send  $50.00  payment.  Extras  are  sent 
free  to  cover  shipping  cost.  Be  sure  to  give  your  name,  com- 
plete a.lilrcss  anj  title,  name  and  address  of  your  2nd  Offi- 
cer, name  of  School  and  Group,  or  Church,  etc..  quantity 
desired  and  nearest  Express  Office  (no  parcel  post*.  This 
offer  is  open  to  ■'itroups"  only. 

VERNE  COLLIER,  Dept.  JL-?X 
900  North  10th  St.,  Birmingham  3,  Ala. 


ROSWELL    SEATING  CQ 
Roswell,   Georgia 


Church    Pews 
Chancel    fit    Pulpit    Furniture 
Sunday    School    Equipment 

Free     Estimates    and     Free    Planning 

Service     By     Factory     Trained 

Representative!, 


UQ 


pleased    them    except    to    give    up 
seeing  Joe. 

"I'm  sure  they're  nice,"  Charles 
said,  as  he  bade  her  goodnight. 
"Just  remember  the  day  of  mir- 
acles is   not  past." 

Ruth  wondered,  as  she  put  her 
key  in  the  lock,  what  miracle  it 
would  take  to  change  her  parents. 
She  was  astonished  that  they  were 
waiting  up  quietly  for  her,  sitting 
near  the  radio  which  now  played 
softly,  "Jesus  Is  Tenderly  Calling 
Today." 

"We  listened  to  the  Revival 
Hour,"  Mr.  Harris  volunteered  ea- 
gerly and  proudly.  "Mama  and  me 
think  maybe  you  made  a  great 
discovery." 

Ruth  looked  from  one  to  the 
other,  thinking  they  indicated 
Charles.  "He  wants  to  meet  you 
sometime,"   she   said. 

"Oh,  that  Charles,"  Mr.  Harris 
smiled.  "Well,  maybe  so.  But  Mama 
and  me,  we  think  maybe  we'll  be 
Christians  and  go  down  to  that 
church  with  you.  How  is  it  to  be 
a  Christian,  Ruth?" 

Ruth  felt  both  pairs  of  eyes 
studying  her  with  the  fervor  of 
knowledge-hungry  children.  She 
told  them  what  she  knew,  that  it 
brought  wonderful  peace  to  the 
heart  but  that  it  was  rough  sailing 
at  first,  everything  so  new.  Chris- 
tians spoke  a  language  of  their 
own.  "One  thing,  though,  I'll  never 
be  a  soul-winner,"  she  confided 
and    sighed. 

Arnold  Harris  and  his  wife  ex- 
changed glances.  Tears  fell  down 
Mrs.  Harris'  puagy  cheeks  and  Mr. 
Harris  shook  his  head,  overcome 
with  emotion.  "When  you  said 
good-by  to  Joe  to  follow  Christ," 
he  said,  "we  knew  being  a  Christian 
was  real  big.  So  we  didn't  go  to 
the  bar  tonight  and  tuned  in  the 
radio  to  the  Revival  Hour.  They 
made  this  Christian  business  sound 
big.  Ruth,  tell  us  honest,  is  being 
a  Christian  a   real   big  thing?" 

Ruth  looked  from  one  to  the 
other,  both  watching  her  intently 
and  waiting  anxiously  for  her  an- 
swer. "Being  a  Christian  is  real 
big,"  she  answered  sincerely,  and 
could  not  restrain  the  joyous  tears 
that  crowded  to  her  eyes.  "It  is 
truly  the  biggest,  most  wonderful 
thing  in   the  world!" 


AN  EXPANDED 


WORKERS' 
TRAINING 


PROGRAM 


By  Hollis  L.  Green 


The  following  explains  the  expanded 
Workers'  Training  Course  Program.  This 
information  is  being  given  at  this  time 
so  that  our  workers  w:3l  be  acquainted 
with  it.  This  information  will  also  be 
given    in    brochure   form. 

After  careful  study  and  research 
the  national  board  decided  to  en- 
large the  present  Workers'  Train- 
ing program.  The  expanded  pro- 
gram preserves  the  primary  value 
of  the  preceding  efforts  and  pro- 
vides for  a  perpetual  training  pro- 
gram to  meet  the  needs  of  our 
growing  church. 

a  zest  for  learning 
In  the  midst  of  modern  man's 
zest  for  learning,  a  continuing 
shortage  of  trained  personnel  is 
predicted  for  the  local  church. 
Congregations  are  calling  for  con- 
secrated workers  who  have  applied 
themselves  to  the  task  of  Chris- 
tian education.  It  is  the  responsi- 
bility of  the  denomination  to  pro- 
vide the  means  to  produce  these 
local  workers  and  the  obligation  of 


24 


the   local    leaders    to    receive    and 
promote  the  program. 

Every  Christian  worker  desires  to 
know  and  understand  his  role  in 
the  total  program  of  the  church. 
Most  laymen  are  unable  to  attend 
a  Bible  college  because  of  home 
ties,  occupation  or  other  obliga- 
tions, but  most  everyone  would  find 
it  possible  to  study  the  essentials 
of  his  work  in  a  local  training  pro- 
gram. 

emphasis  on  essentials 
The  church  of  tomorrow  attends 
today's  Sunday  Schools.  In  addi- 
tion to  the  performance  of  the 
Great  Commission,  denominational 
survival  depends  on  the  effective- 
ness of  local  leaders.  The  constant 
prayer  of  the  church  should  be  to 
"see  with  the  eyes  of  tomorrow." 
The  expanded  training  program  is 
a  sincere  effort  to  help  the  local 
church  anticipate  its  future  needs 
and  to  provide  an  answer  to  the 
perennial  and  persistent  problems 
of  worker  recruitment.  The  texts 
in  each  course  are  designed  for 
present  and  prospective  workers. 
They  provide  an  excellent  guide  for 
gaining  a  deeper  understanding  of 
Sunday  School  work. 

An  important  part  of  the  train- 
ing curriculum  will  be  practical 
Christian  service  coupled  with  a 
comprehensive  system  of  textbook 
studies.  The  prescribed  course  of 
study  will  emphasize  the  essentials 
in  Christian  education. 

various  roads  to  the  goal 
The  expanded  training  program 
will  provide  a  number  of  volumes 
in  each  of  seven  basic  courses  to 
allow  for  specialization.  The  cur- 
riculum    will     include     textbook 

1  GENERAL  COURSE 
(100  series) 

All  workers'  training  textbooks 
published  prior  to  1960  have  been 
incorporated  in  this  course.  Other 
general  survey  texts  will  deal  with 
administration,  evangelism,  leader- 
ship, methods,  organization,  peda- 
gogy, promotion,  visitation  and 
subjects  to  orientate  the  worker 
and  produce  an  appreciation  for 
the  Sunday  School  and  its  ministry. 

2.  BIBLE  COURSE 
(200  series) 

A  sufficient  number  of  volumes 
will  be  offered  in  this  course  to 
give  a  survey  study  of  the  whole 
Bible.  The  textbooks  will  provide 
the  worker  with  a  basic  under- 
standing of  the  Scriptures. 

3.  CHURCH  DOCTRINE  COURSE 
(300  series) 

A  series  of  books  will  be  pub- 
lished to  set  forth  the  basic  doc- 


trine of  the  Bible  and  clearly  state 
our  denominational  position  of 
these  fundamental  truths. 

4.  YOUTH  LEADERSHIP  COURSE 
(400  series) 

This  course  will  equip  the  worker 
to  instruct  new  converts  in  the 
rules  of  Christian  growth.  The 
texts  will  give  an  explanation  of 
the  Christian  way  of  life,  attempt 
to  develop  Christan  attitudes,  dem- 
onstrate the  use  of  Christian  prin- 
ciples in  all  areas  of  life,  give  a 
basic  knowledge  of  Christian  stew- 
ardship and  guide  the  individual  in 
finding  God's  will. 

5.  EVANGELISM  COURSE 
(500  series) 

The  textbooks  in  this  course  will 
set  forth  the  fundamentals  of  soul- 
winning  and  define  the  Sunday 
School's  task  in  the  different  phas- 
es of  evangelism. 

6.    YOUTH  LEADERSHIP 
(600  series) 

The  volumes  in  this  course  will 
give  assistance  to  youth  leaders, 
Y.P.E.  and  class  officers,  camp  and 
club  counselors,  week-day  activities 
directors  and  recreation  and  social 
leaders. 

7.  SPECIAL  STUDY  COURSE 
(700  series) 

A  number  of  books  will  be  pro- 
vided to  allow  for  specialization  in 
related  studies;  such  as,  camping, 
children's  church,  drama,  library 
science,  missions,  music,  records, 
recreation,  socials,  vacation  Bible 
school,  etc. 

A  training  program  that  produces 
qualified  local  leaders  cannot  be 
found  in  one  textbook  or  a  single 
training  class.  Continuous  study  is 
required  to  gain  the  basic  knowl- 
edge and  practical  know-how  nec- 
essary t  o  become  a  n  efficient 
worker.  Constant  stimulation  and 
regular  instruction  are  vital  to  the 
development  of  the  individual's  po- 
tential. 

a  "certificate  of  credit" 

All  textbooks  in  the  workers' 
training  program  may  be  purchased 
from  any  Pathway  Book  Store  or 
state  office.  Complete  information 
relative  to  the  studying  of  the  text 
and  taking  the  examination  will  be 
found  in  the  front  of  each  text- 
book. A  "Certificate  of  Credit"  will 
be  awarded  for  each  completed  vol- 
ume in  any  of  the  seven  courses 
of  study.  The  certificate  will  be  is- 
sued by  the  state  director  and 
mailed  to  the  local  church  for  the 
pastor's  signature. 

A   workers'   training   master  file 


will  be  established  in  the  national 
office  to  keep  an  official  record  of 
each  individual's  progress  in  the 
training  program.  The  state  direc- 
tor will  notify  the  national  office 
when  a  "Certificate  of  Credit"  is  is- 
sued and  a  record  will  be  made  for 
the  master  file. 

a  "xoorkers'  training  diploma" 
As  soon  as  the  master  file  shows 
a  worker  to  have  accumulated 
credit  for  five  (5)  volumes  in  a 
single  course  of  study,  a  "Workers' 
Training  Diploma"  will  be  awarded. 
The  diploma  will  be  issued  by  the 
National  Director,  signed  by  the 
state  director  and  mailed  directly 
from  the  state  office  to  the  individ- 
ual. Additional  credit  for  the  text- 
books studied  in  the  same  course 
of  study  will  be  recognized  by 
color  seals  placed  on  the  diploma. 
The  seals  will  be  given  in  this  or- 
der:   yellow,   blue,   red   and   silver. 

a  "master  Christian  service 
training  diploma" 

Any  worker  completing  twenty 
(20)  volumes  in  the  training  pro- 
gram will  be  awarded  a  "MASTER 
CHRISTIAN  SERVICE  TRAINING 
DIPLOMA,"  provided  a  worker's 
diploma  has  been  received  in  two 
courses  of  study.  The  master  diplo- 
ma is  the  highest  honor  given  in 
the  Church  of  God  workers'  train- 
ing program.  It  will  be  issued  by 
the  national  office,  signed  by  the 
General  Overseer  and  the  National 
Director  and  mailed  directly  to  the 
individual.  All  diploma  credits  will 
be  recognized  by  color  shields  on 
the  master  diploma.  The  shields 
will  be  awarded  in  this  order:  yel- 
low, blue,  red  and  silver. 

an  endless  task 

The  task  of  training  is  endless. 
Each  successive  generation  must 
train  the  next  for  Christian  service. 
A  perpetual  training  program  is 
imperative  to  cope  with  the  current 
demands  for  workers  in  the  local 
church.  The  far  reaching  effect  of 
a  local  church  "seeing  with  the 
eyes  of  tomorrow"  is  immeasurable. 

A  new  workers'  training  text  will 
be  published  and  promoted  each 
year  for  the  annual  training  month 
(January).  Other  volumes  for  spe- 
cialization will  be  prepared  and 
promoted  throughout  the  year. 

quality  workmen  needed 

God  expects  quality  from  His 
workmen.  Paul  instructs  the  worker 
to  "study  to  shew  thyself  approved 
unto  God,  a  workman  that  needeth 
not  to  be  ashamed."  The  local 
church  needs  capable  leaders,  pro- 
ficient workers  and  trained  teach- 
ers to  effectively  minister  to  the 
community.  The  local  church  must 
have  trained  leadership  to  lead 
others  in  Christian  training.  Quali- 
ty workmen  are  needed  to  meet  this 
challenge. 


25 


Sunday    School    and 
Youth    Work    Statistics 

By  O.  W.   POLEN,   Notional  Sunday  School  and  Youth   Director 


Congratulations  to  Washington  and  Oregon! 

In  the  words  of  State  Director  Leo  E. 
Smith,  ".  .  .  in  the  past  two  months  we 
have  begun  two  new  Sunday  Schools  and 
organized  two  new  Y.P.E.'s.  During  the 
month  of  April  we  had  seven  Sunday 
Schools  break  their  records,  and  as  a 
state  we  set  a  new  all-time  high  for 
our  Sunday  School  attendance  for  a 
four    Sunday    month." 

— National  Director 


SUNDAY      SCHOOL 

Average  Weekly  Attendance 
May         1960 

500  and  Over 

Greenville    (Tremont    Avenue), 
South    Carolina    838 

Mlddletown    (Clayton    Street),    Ohio   ....  519 
Detroit    Tabernacle,    Michigan      501 


400-499 

Atlanta   (Hemphill),  Georgia 462 

Kannapolis,  North  Carolina  461 

Jacksonville.  Florida  456 

North  Cleveland,  Tennessee  448 

Hamilton   (7th  and  Chestnut),  Ohio  ....  409 

Cincinnati  (12th  and  Elm),  Ohio  ....  406 

Wilmington,  North  Carolina   400 

300-399 

East  Chattanooga,  Tennessee  388 

North   Chattanooga,   Tennessee   380 

Erwin,   North   Carolina   362 

Whitwell,  Tennessee  355 

Somerset.  Kentucky   345 

Daisy,  Tennessee  ..  337 

Biltmore,  North  Carolina  336 

South  Gastonia.  North  Carolina 334 

Monroe    (Fourth   Street),   Michigan      ...  325 

Tampa,   Florida   318 

Griffin.  Georgia  312 

Buford,    Georgia    309 

Orlando.  Florida  308 

Lakeland.    Florida    307 

Alabama  City,  Alabama  300 

Louisville  (Highland  Park),  Kentucky       300 

200-299 

Newport   News.   Virginia    291 

Rome    (North).  Georgia   288 

West    Flint.    Michigan     287 

Sulphur  Springs,  Florida  282 

Anderson     (McDuffie    Street), 

South    Carolina    275 

Savannah   (Anderson  Street).  Georgia      274 

Lenoir.    North    Carolina    274 

Pontlac.    Michigan    270 

Pulaski,  Virginia  268 

Lenoir  City.   Tennessee   265 

South    Lebanon,    Ohio    262 

Rock   Hill,    South   Carolina    262 

Atlanta   (Riverside).  Georgia  261 

Van  Dyke.  Michigan  260 

Charlotte,    North    Carolina    259 

East  Lumberton,  North  Carolina  259 

Sumiton,    Alabama    258 

Perry.    Florida    258 

Dallas.   North    Carolina   256 

Dayton    (Oakrldge    Drive).    Ohio    254 

Dillon.  South  Carolina  ..  254 

Akron  (Market  Street).  Ohio  251 

South     Cleveland.     Tennessee     251 

West    Gastonia,    North    Carolina    250 

Dayton    (East  Fourth),   Ohio  250 

East  Laurinburg.  North  Carolina  249 

Greenville    (Woodslde    Avenue), 

South    Carolina    245 

Marlon.  South  Carolina   241 


Nashville   (Meridian  Street), 

Tennessee  

Jesup,   Georgia 

Wyandotte,    Michigan    

Rcssville,    Georgia   

Gastonia  (Ranlo),  North  Carolina 

Ft.  Mill,  South  Carolina  .. 

Greenwood,  South  Carolina  

Baldwin  Park,  California 

West  Lakeland,  Florida  _ 

West  Indianapolis,  Indiana 

Ft.  Lauderdale,  Florida 

Rifle    Range,    Florida    ..... 

Russell   Springs,   Kentucky 

Jackson,   Kentucky 

Norfolk,    Virginia    

Elolse,    Florida ..    ..   

Lanes  Avenue,  Florida  

Jackson,     Mississippi 


100-199 

Naples   Florida ..; 

Bartow,    Florida ..   ..... 

Knoxville   (8th   Avenue),  Tennessee  ... 

Radford,    Virginia    

Parkersburg,   West  Virginia 

Fitzgerald,  Georgia  

St.  Louis  (Gravois),  Missouri 

Goldsboro,   North   Carolina   

Wallins.   Kentucky   

St.    Louis    (Grand    Ave.),    Missouri    ... 

Columbus    (Frebls    Avenue),    Ohio    

Williamsburg,  Pennsylvania  

Mobile   (Crlchton),   Alabama  

Columbus  (29th  Street).  Georgia  

Anniston,  Alabama  ..... 

North  Birmingham,  Alabama  

Charleston    (King    Street), 

West  Virginia  

Clearwater,   Florida   

Somerset,  Pennsylvania  

Logan,    West    Virginia 

Dallas,    Texas    

Tarpon  Springs,  Florida 

La   Follette,   Tennessee 

Cleveland   (East  55th),  Ohio  

Greer,    South    Carolina    

Avondale  Estates,  Georgia  

Greenville     (Park    Place), 

South    Carolina    

Chattanooga    (East   Ridge),   Tennessee 

Couches  Fcrk,  Kentucky  

Sanford,    North    Carolina    

Dayton,   Tennessee   -. 

Brunswick,  Georgia  

Grays  Knob,  Kentucky  

East   Belmont,    North   Carolina 

Willard,    Ohio-   

Lake  Wales,  Florida  

Pinsonfork,    Kentucky    

Toledo    (Segur),    Ohio    

Georgetown,  South  Carolina 

Garden    City,    Florida    

Eldorado,    Illinois    

York,    South    Carolina 

Macclenny,   Flordia   

Chattanooga     (4th     Avenue). 

Tennessee  

Huntington.   West   Virginia   

Alma.    Georgia    

Seneca,  South  Carolina  

East  Fayetteville.  North  Carolina  

Home    for   Children,   Tennessee   

East    Orlando,    Florida    

Ferndale,   Michigan   

Paris,    Texas    

Memphis    (Rosamond    Avenue), 

Tennessee    

Walhalla    (No.    1),    South    Carolina 

Tallahassee,  Florida  

Columbus  (Belvidere),  Ohio  

Lancaster.  Ohio  

Benton,   Illinois   

Huntsville,  Alabama  ... 

Santa    Ana.    California    

Lawrenceville.    Georgia 
Sanford.    Ohio    


241 
237 
230 
213 
213 
213 
213 
212 
212 
212 
211 
211 
207 
205 
203 
202 
201 
200 


199 
198 
198 
198 
198 
197 
197 
196 
194 
196 
194 
193 
192 
190 
189 
189 

189 
188 
188 
188 
186 
185 
185 
184 
183 
182 

182 

180 
179 
178 
178 
177 
177 
177 
177 
176 
176 
175 
174 
173 
173 
173 
172 

172 
172 
171 
171 
170 
170 
169 
169 
168 

168 
166 
165 
165 
165 
164 
162 
162 
162 
161 


West  Danville,  Virginia 160 

Winchester,    Kentucky    159 

San    Pablo,    California   158 

Winter  Garden,  Florida ...... 158 

Fayetteville,  North  Carolina  158 

Florence,  South  Carolina _ 158 

McMinnvllle,    Tennessee    _ 158 

Greenville,   North   Carolina   157 

Lawton,   Oklahoma 157 

Bristol,   Tennessee   157 

Erwin,    Tennessee    157 

Marbledale,    Tennessee 157 

Demorest,   Georgia   _ 157 

Port   Huron,   Michigan   157 

Pensacola,   Florida   156 

Thomaston,  Georgia  156 

East  Burlington,  North  Carolina  156 

Tifton,  Georgia 155 

Calhoun,    Georgia 155 

Honea  Path,  South  Carolina  155 

Woodruff,    South    Carolina    155 

Dyersburg,  Tennessee  155 

Auburndale,  Florida  _ 154 

Springfield,    Ohio    ... 154 

Pelzer,   South   Carolina   154 

Cocoa,    Florida    153 

Dalton,  Georgia  153 

Lindale.   Georgia 153 

Marietta,  Georgia  153 

Mlddlesboro  (Noetown),  Kentucky  153 

Soddy,    Tennessee 153 

Mooresville,  North  Carolina  152 

Orangeburg,   South    Carolina 152 

Bluefleld,   Virginia 152 

Okeechobee,   Florida    ..   151 

Dressen,   Kentucky   151 

Louisville  (Portland),  Kentucky  151 

West   Knoxville,   Tennessee   151 

Memphis    (Mississippi    Blvd.), 

TGnncssGc  151 

St.   Louis   (Northside),  Missouri   ..!...  ..^!  151 

Mobile   (Oakdale),  Alabama  150 

Summit,  Illinois 150 

Catlettsburg,   Kentucky   150 

Asheville,    North    Carolina    150 

Lake   City,   South   Carolina   150 

Fresno  H/M,  California  149 

Austin,  Indiana 149 

Evarts,    Kentucky    149 

Louisville  (Faith  Temple),  Kentucky    ...  149 

Greenville,    Mississippi   149 

Clarksburg,    West    Virginia    149 

Lebanon,  Ohio  148 

LaFrance,  South  Carolina  148 

Everett,  Pennsylvania   146 

Memphis    (Park    Avenue).    Tennessee      146 

Oakley,    California      145 

West  Hollywood,  Florida  145 

Vanceburg,  Kentucky  145 

Roanoke  Rapids,  North  Carolina 145 

Hugo.    Oklahoma    145 

Houston    (No.    2),    Texas 145 

Chattanooga     (Missionary    Ridge), 

Tennessee   ...   145 

Battle  Creek,  Michigan   144 

Parrott,    Virginia    144 

Sevierville,    Tennessee    143 

Largo,    Florida    142 

Lando,   South   Carolina   141 

Ninety  Six,  South  Carolina  141 

Talledega,  Alabama  140 

Marked   Tree,   Arkansas   140 

Dover,    Florida    140 

Blackshear.    Georgia 140 

Rockingham,   North   Carolina   140 

Waycross    (Brunei    Street),   Georgia    139 

Baldwin,    Georgia    139 

Mlddletown    (Rufus),   Ohio   139 

Greenville    (Washington    Avenue), 

South    Carolina    139 

Mt.    Dora.    Florida    ...  138 

Rome    (West),    Georgia   138 

John   Sevier,   Tennessee 138 

Dade   City,   Florida    137 

North    St.    Petersburg,    Florida    137 

Rochelle,    Illinois         137 

Hestertown,   North  Carolina  137 

Gaffney,  South  Carolina  137 


Chattanooga    (Dividing    Ridge), 

Tennessee  —  — —  — - 

North  Summit,  Alabama  - 

Kankakee,   Illinois     — — 

Muskegon,    Michigan    —    - - 

Newport,    Kentucky    — 

Four  Oaks,  North  Carolina  -  

Cincinnati  (Hatmaker),  Ohio  

Jackson,  Tennessee — 

Elkins,    West    Virginia   — - -   — 

Aiken,   South   Carolina   -   — 

Conway,  South  Carolina  _ — 

West  Miami,  Florida  

Mt.  Vernon,  Illinois  - — 

Johnson  City,  Tennessee  

War,  West  Virginia  — - 

Riviera   Beach,   Florida   — - 

Granite   Falls,    North    Carolina   — — 

Canton,  North  Carolina  . — — 

Findlay,    Ohio    - -   

Ciaysburg,   Pennsylvania         .„_  

Blacksburg,  South  Carolina  — 

Warrenville,  South  Carolina  

Adamsville,    Alabama    — 

Buhl,   Alabama _ 

North    Miami,    Florida      .... 

New    Orleans    (Spain    Street), 

Louisiana  .       - — 

Greensboro,    North    Carolina    - 

Wadesboro,  North  Carolina  — 

Laurens,  South  Carolina  

Homerville,  Georgia  __ — - - 

Greenville     (Laurens     Rd.), 

South    Carolina — — 

Roanoke,   Virginia    

Chapmansville,    West    Virginia    

Trafford,   Alabama     

Springfield,  North  Carolina — 

Hamilton   (Kenworth),  Ohio  

Christiansburg,  Virginia 

Mill    Creek,    West   Virginia   —   

White   Sulphur   Springs,   West   Virginia 

Sylacauga,   Alabama  — 

Guntersville,    Alabama   — — - 

Ft.   Pierce,   Florida 

Manatee,    Florida    ~ — 

Benton    Harbor,    Michigan    — 

Royal    Oak,    Michigan    ._.. — 

Draper,    North    Carolina —. 

Cross   Mill,   North   Carolina   

Shelby,  North  Carolina  - 

Iowa   Park,    Texas    _ __. 

Ft.    Worth    (Riverside),    Texas    — 

Summerville,    Georgia — 

Corbin,   Kentucky    __   — 

River    Rouge,     Michigan — 

Mullins,  South  Carolina — 

Chokoloskee,  Florida  — 

Hazlrhurst,  Georgia  _„ 

Statesville,   North   Carolina   

Lincolnton,  North  Carolina  

Walhalla    (No.    2),    South    Carolina    .... 

Ware    Shoals,    South    Carolina 

Solway,   Tennessee   

South  Norfolk,  Virginia  

Bradshaw,  West  Virginia 

Weyanoke,  West  Virginia  .... 

Nettleton,  Arkansas 

West    Winter    Haven,    Florida    

Bernard,    Kentucky    ..   

Baton  Rouge,  Louisiana 

South  Benton  Harbor,  Michigan  

Rhodell,  West  Virginia   

Marlinton,  West  Virginia  

Brenton,  West  Virginia 

Smithers,  West  Virginia 

Lake    Placid,    Florida 

Pompano  Beach,  Florida 

Sebring,  Florida ... 

Cawood,   Kentucky  ._ ..... 

Stanley,  North  Carolina  ..... 

Landis,    North    Carolina    ..... 

Unicoi,    Tennessee   ..... 


137 
136 
136 
136 
136 
136 
136 
136 
136 
135 
135 
134 
134 
134 
134 
133 
133 
133 
133 
133 
133 
133 
132 
132 
132 

132 
132 
132 
132 
131 

131 
131 
131 
130 
130 
130 
130 
130 
130 
129 
129 
129 
129 
129 
129 
129 
129 
129 
129 
129 
128 
128 
128 
128 
127 
127 
127 
127 
127 
127 
127 
127 
127 
127 
126 
126 
126 
126 
126 
126 
126 
125 
125 
125 
125 
125 
125 
125 
125 
.   125 


North   Carolina 

Alabama    .. 

Florida    

Arkansas    _■ 

Illinois    

Michigan 

Oklahoma    


28 
27 
24 
22 
16 
16 
16 


NATION'S  TOP  TEN  IN  HOME 
DEPARTMENT  ATTENDANCE 

Total  Monthly   Attendance   for   May 

Greenville    (Tremont   Avenue), 

South   Carolina 9,645 

Kannapolis,  North  Carolina  1,436 

Cleveland   (North),  Tennessee  1,350 

Ft.    Mill,    South    Carolina   ......   ......   ......  1,000 

Lumberton,  North  Carolina  989 

Columbus  (Frebis  Avenue),  Ohio  850 

Talladega,    Alabama 785 

Mitchell,  Indiana 770 

Lake  Worth,   Florida 551 

West  Indianapolis,  Indiana 547 


REPORT  OF  NEW  SUNDAY  SCHOOLS 

Branch   Sunday   Schools  organized 

since    June    30,    1959    - --     120 

Branch    Sunday    Schools   reported 

as    of    May    30,     1960    _ —  957 

New    Sunday    Schools    organized 

since    June    30,    1959    __     90 

Total    Sunday    Schools    organized 

since    June    30,    1959     (Branch 

and    New)    — —  210 


TEN  STATES  HIGHEST  IN  HOME 
DEPARTMENTS 

South  Carolina  — 

West    Virginia    — 

Ohio --- — 


37 

36 
30 


Y.     P.     E. 

Average  Weekly  Attendance 
May         1960 

299  and  Over 

Middletown    (Clayton  Street),  Ohio  290 

Cincinnati   (12th  and  Elm),  Ohio         __  283 

Saddle  Tree,  North  Carolina 214 

Greenville    (Tremont   Avenue), 

South  Carolina  209 

150-199 

Dayton   (East  Foiirth),   Ohio  —  175 

Daisy,  Tennessee  - —    ---  173 

Erwin,  North  Carolina  - 170 

Lumberton,  North  Carolina  169 

Wilmington.  North  Carolina  169 

Jacksonville,  Florida  _. 167 

Columbus   (29th  Street),  Georgia 166 

Detroit  Tabernacle,  Michigan  -  165 

Pomona,  California 158 

Mercersburg,  Pennsylvania 156 

Woodruff,  South  Carolina  _. - 154 

Caraway,   Arkansas   -  —  —  152 

South  Mt.  Zion,  Georgia  151 

Crumbley's  Chapel,  Alabama  —  —  150 

100-149 

Goldsboro,   North   Carolina ~.~ -  134 

Plant  City,  Florida  -  —  131 

Sulphur  Springs,  Florida —        131 

Dayton    (Oakridge  Drive),  Ohio  131 

Wilson,   North  Carolina  — —  130 

Fayetteville,  North  Carolina  _ 129 

Grays  Knob,  Kentucky  — 127 

Cincinnati   (Hatmaker),  Ohio  . —  125 

Williamsburg,  Pennsylvania  -— —  125 

East  Laurinburg,  North  Carolina  _ 124 

Cleveland   (Fulton  Road),  Ohio  124 

Knoxville   (Eighth  Avenue).  Tennessee     122 

North  Chattanooga,  Tennessee  —  121 

Dallas,   North   Carolina __  120 

North  Cleveland,  Tennessee  —  120 

Carthage,  Tennessee  _ - 119 

Garden   City,   Florida  __ — 118 

Rifle  Range,  Florida  117 

Cleveland   (East  55th),  Ohio  _  114 

Ft.  Worth   (Riverside),  Texas  113 

Sevierville    (Home   for   Children), 

Tennessee -  —  113 

Evarts,  Kentucky ._.  — Ill 

Eloise,  Florida  — -  110 

Rome   (North),  Georgia 110 

Rossville,  Georgia  —  —  110 

Paris,   Texas   __. —  109 

Georgetown,  South  Carolina  109 

North  Miami,  Florida  - -  108 

Hamilton  (7th  and  Chestnut),  Ohio  —  106 

Van  Dyke,  Michigan — 105 

Muskegon,  Michigan - 105 

Bethany,  South  Carolina  105 

Jasper,  Alabama  —  —  103 

Tampa,   Florida - —   —   —  103 

Houston   (No.  2),  Texas _ 103 

Chatom,    Alabama — - -  102 

Orlando,  Florida 102 

Canton   (9th  and  Gibbs),  Ohio  102 

East  Chattanooga,  Tennessee 102 

Fresno   H/M,   California  —  . — 100 

Wyandotte,  Michigan  100 

Benton  Harbor,  Michigan  100 

75-99 

Bluefield,  Virginia  ~ —  — -  99 

Torrance,   California   — —  98 

Perry,   Florida   -   —  98 

Patetown,  North  Carolina — .  98 

Pulaski,  Virginia  -  - —  —  97 

Dayton,   Tennessee — -  97 

Sevierville,    Tennessee —    —  97 

Winter  Garden,   Florida   — 96 

McMinnville,   Tennessee   — —  — -  96 


Anniston,   Alabama 

West  Hollywood,  Florida  —  - 

Radford,  Virginia  — 

Lenoir  City,   Tennessee  

Birmingham    (Pike    Avenue), 

Alabama — —  —  —   — 

Washington,  North  Carolina  - 

Princeton,  West  Virginia  __ 

Metter,   Georgia — — 

West  Fayetteville,  North  Carolina  

Parkersburg,    West    Virginia    _    —    ... 

West  Anniston,  Alabama  . — 

Alva,  Florida  — 

Benton,  Illinois  —  —  — 

Dublin,   Virginia  _ 

Somerset,  Pennsylvania  —  —  

Conway,  South  Carolina  —  

Poplar,  California  —  —  _  —  - 

Lawrenceville,   Georgia   — 

Thorn,   Mississippi   —   —   ... 

Estevan,  Sask.,   Canada —  — 

Iowa   Park,    Texas   ~ —   ... 

West  Indianapolis,  Indiana 

Columbia,  Tennessee  

Sparta,    Tennessee   __ _ 

North  St.  Petersburg,  Florida  

West   Lakeland,   Florida   

Pontiac,   Michigan   ... 

Haston  Chapel,  Tennessee 

Greer,   South   Carolina   _ 

Anderson    (McDuffie  Street), 

South  Carolina  

Blackwater,  Arkansas  

Mt.    Dora,    Florida    _ 

Greenville,  Mississippi 

Cincinnati   (Eastern),  Ohio  _ 

Oxford,    Ohio .. 

Huntington,   West  Virginia  .. 

Dunlap.   Tennessee   .. 

Ware    Shoals,    South    Carolina    .. 

Naples,   Florida  .. 

Monroe    (Fourth   Street),   Michigan   _ 
St.  Louis  (Gravois  Avenue),  Missouri 

Valdese,  North  Carolina  .. 

Lubbock,  Texas .. 

North  Birmingham,  Alabama  

Troutman,   North   Carolina   _. 

Hickory,   North  Carolina _  

North  Lenoir,  North  Carolina 

Plainview,   Texas   .. 

Arcadia,  Florida  

South  Gastonia,  North  Carolina  

Glenwood,    North   Carolina   _ 

Borger,  Texas  

Crossroads,  Alabama 

Zion  Ridge,  Alabama  

Bartow,  Florida  ......  

Nicholls,  Florida  

Seneca,  South  Carolina 

Dover,   Florida 

Burlington,  North  Carolina _ 

Columbus  (Frebis),  Ohio  

South  Lebanon,  Ohio  

Graham,   Texas   _ _ 

Park  Avenue,  Tennessee  ... 

Ontario,   California  

Ft.  Lauderdale,  Florida  _. 

Live   Oak,   Florida   . 

Mount  Moriah,  Ohio 

Justice,  West  Virginia 

Sylacauga,   Alabama  _ 

Lake  Wales,  Florida  

Fitzgerald,   Georgia  - 

Austin.  Indiana  . 

East  Gary,  Indiana  — 

Russell   Springs,   Kentucky   _ 

Inman,  South  Carolina  . 

Cardiff,  Alabama  

Raleigh,  North  Carolina  

Abingdon,   Virginia  —  —  —  . 

Parrott,  Virginia 

Jonben,   West  Virginia   —  _ 

Calvary,  South  Carolina  

Lanes   Avenue,   Florida   _... 

Dunnville,  Kentucky . 

East  Fayetteville,  North  Carolina  — 

Lakedale,  North  Carolina  

Rock   Hill,   South   Carolina 

Charleston     (King    Street), 

South  Carolina — 


94 
94 

94 
94 

93 
93 
93 
92 
92 
92 
91 
91 
91 
91 
91 
91 
88 
88 
88 
88 
88 
87 
87 
87 
86 
86 
86 
86 
86 

86 
85 
85 
85 
85 
85 
85 
85 
85 
84 
84 
84 
83 
83 
82 
82 
82 
82 
82 
81 
81 
81 
81 
80 
80 
80 
80 
80 
79 
79 
79 
79 
79 
79 
78 
78 
78 
78 
78 
77 
77 
77 
77 
77 
77 
77 
76 
76 
76 
76 
76 
76 
75 
75 
.  75 
75 
75 

.  75 


Spiritual  Results  Among  Our  Youth 


May  30,   1960 

Saved  ~  — —  — 

Sanctified —  —  — 

Holy    Ghost    -- - 

Added    to    Church       —    

Since  June  30,  1959 

Saved —  —  — 

Sanctified _ — 

Holy  Ghost  

Added   to   Church —   — 

Report  of  New  Y.P.E.'s 
New  Y.P.E.'s  organized  since 
June   30,    1959   . 


.  2,460 

.  1,054 

912 

753 

31,223 

12,604 

9,866 

8,670 


95 


Where   the 
Saints   Have 
rod 


a  history  of  Church  of  God 
Missions 

"Fifty  Year  Survey  of  Church  of  God 
World  Missions" 

"The  Atlantic  and  Caribbean" 

"Latin  America" 

"Alaska  and  the  Pacific" 

"Asia" 

"Europe" 

"Africa  and  the  Middle  East"' 


Price  $3*95 


a   co 


py 


AUGUST  ONLY  $2.50 


Charles  W.  Conn 


Here  for  the  first  time  is  a  highly  readable  reference  work  which  presents  the  com- 
prehensive historical  facts  of  Church   of  God   Missions. 

This  is  the  inspired  account  of  those  Church  of  God  stalwarts  who  have  taken  the 
gospel  into  near  and  distant  lands.  The  first  section  is  a  "Survey  of  Church  of 
God  Missions."  The  survey  serves  the  basic  purpose  of  co-ordinating  the  missions 
program  with  the  general  program  of  the  Church  both  in  chronological  sequence 
and  general  administrative  history.  "Individual  monographs  have  been  written  about 
those  fields  where  the  Church  of  God  presently  extends  its  ministry.  For  greater 
utility  and  perspective,  these  monographs  are  arranged  in  general  geographical  group- 
ings." (See  list  of  chapter  headings  above).  In  all,  there  are  thirty-nine  monographs. 
Together  they  give  a  panoramic  record,  beginning  with  the  very  first  missionary, 
some  fifty  years  ago,  to  the  present  status  of  world-wide  emphasis. 
Historian  Conn  has  given  students,  teachers,  and  the  general  public  an  almost 
invaluable  tool.  He  has  captured  in  one  convenient  volume  the  essential  facts  con- 
cerning Church  of  God  missions.  So  skillfully  has  he  accomplished  the  task  that 
anyone  using  the  table  of  contents  and  the  superb  tables  can  quickly  discover 
what  he  seeks.  Too,  the  style  employed  in  writing  the  book  is  so  delightful  and 
fast  moving  that  people  will  find  themselves  reading  it  by  the  hour.  It  is  not 
exaggeration  to  observe  that  scholarly  research  has  rarely  been  translated  into  such 
a   lively  and  stimulating,   yet   accurate  history. 


Please  send  at  once  

Where  the  Saints  Have  Trod 

□  Enclosed  payment. 

□  Charge  to  personal  account. 

□  Charge  to  church  account  No. 

Name  

Add  ress    

City  


copies  of: 


Place  your  order 


y 


State 


Church    of    God    Publishing    House 

S22   Montgomery  Avenue 
Cleveland,   Tennessee 

Pathway  Book  Stores 

1108  Florida  Avenue,   Tampa,  Fla. 

231    South    Church    St.,    Charlotte,    N.    C. 

25   Houston,    N.E.,    Atlanta,    Ga. 

75  S.  Broadway,  Akron,  Ohio 


SEPTEMBER,  1960 


<he  LIGHTED 


DEDICATED  TO  THE  CHURCH  OF  GOD  YOUNG  PEOPLES  ENDEAVOR 


•- 


PC 


'*:% 


&. 


\  * 


I     f  #.  *4 


"-  •  ,.* 


*;?•'■»* 


CONTENTS 


GUEST  EDITORIAL 

Campaigning     With     Ease 

FEATURES 

Fish  and  Friendship     ... 
Foundation    Stones   .    .    .   of   a    Good 

Sunday  School    

Treasure^ 

Anybody   Know  That   New  Girl? 
Lock   in   the   Right   Direction 

Jewels  of  Japan 

Count    the    Sunny     Days! 
The    Kind    of   Youth   That    the 

World    Needs 

DEPARTMENTS 

YOUTH  WANTS  TO  KNOW     .      . 
CHILDREN'S  STORY 

Too  Heavy  to  Carry     .... 

VARIETY 

ART 

BENEATH  THE  SURFACE  OF  THE 

SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

Does  Your  Sunday  School  Care 
(for    the    Absentee^ 

STATISTICS 

COVER    


Dr.  Edward  D.  Simpson  __  3 

Duby  Boyd  ~_  4 

Dr.    W.    Warren    Filkin,    Jr.    6 

LeRoy    C.     Brown    8 

Pauline  V.   McConnell  9 

Chester    Shuler    10 

Mary    Grace    Comans    1  1 

Katherine  Bevis  12 

Ray   H.   Hughes  14 

Avis  Swiger  2 

Eino    Johnson     13 

17 

.  19 

H.  Bernard  Dixon      24 

26 
A.   Devaney,   Inc. 


YOUTH  WONTS  TO  KNOW 

By  Avis  Swiger 


Dear  Mrs.  Swiger: 

Why  is  there  so  much  commo- 
tion now  about  a  Catholic  running 
for  President?  Does  it  make  any 
difference  what  the  religious  belief 
is  of  our  President? — A.B.S. 

Dear  A.  B.  S.: 

I  would  say  that  there  has  not 
been  nearly  as  much  said  about 
this  situation  in  Christian  circles 
as  should  be  said.  Our  people  are 
somewhat  complacent  about  it  be- 
cause they  are  not  aware  of  the 
danger  involved.  Let  me  say  that 
it  does  make  a  difference  whether 
our  President  is  Catholic  or  Protes- 
tant. The  Catholic  owes  his  first 
allegiance  to  the  Pope,  not  to  his 
country.  We  cherish  our  way  of 
freedom  which  has  been  gained 
and  maintained  by  much  sacrifice, 
and  we  do  not  want  to  relinquish 
it  to  a  union  of  church  and  state 


such  as  the  Catholics  desire. 

Here  is  a  statement  from  the 
Syllabus  of  Pope  Pius  IX,  which 
must  be  accepted  under  oath  by 
all  priests:  "The  ecclesiastical  pow- 
er has  a  right  to  exercise  its  au- 
thority independent  of  the  tolera- 
tion of  the  civil  government.  The 
Church  has  the  power  of  employ- 
ing force  and  of  exercising  direct 
and  indirect  temporal  power.  It  is 
necessary  even  in  the  present  day 
that  the  Catholic  religion  shall  be 
held  as  the  only  religion  of  the 
State,  to  the  exclusion  of  all  other 
forms  of  worship." 

If  you  want  to  really  know  what 
Roman  Catholicism  stands  for,  and 
is,  read  "The  Other  Side  of  Rome" 
by  John  B.  Wilder.  It  was  a  Path- 
way Book  Club  selection  some  time 
last  winter,  and  can  be  secured 
from  the  Church  of  God  Publish- 
ing House  for  $2.50. 


^LLidc/ttTED 


Miss  Delores  Webb  ( 17 1 
1501  S.  Washington 
Chanute,  Kansas 


PEN     PALS 

Miss  Margie  Belle  Whitman   (12) 
Route    1,   Box    547 
Land  O'Lakes,  Florida 

(Continued  on  page  18) 


Vol.    31        SEPTEMBER,    1960        No.    9 


Charles  W.   Conn.    Editor-in-Chief 


Editor 

LEWIS    J.    WILLIS 


Contributing      Editors 

O.  W.  Polen,  Cecil  B.  Knight,  Bernice 
Stout,  Avis  Swiger,  Robert  E.  Stevens, 
Duby   Boyd 


Art      Associates 

Chloe   S.    Stewart,   Walter   E.   Ambrose 

Editorial     Researchers 

Wynette    Stevens,    Elizabeth    Harper 

Foreign      Correspondents 

Bobbie  Mae  Lauster,  Germany;  Margaret 
Gaines,  Tunisia;  James  M.  Beaty,  Haiti; 
L.  E.  Heil,  Japan;  Wayne  C.  McAfee, 
Brazil;  Dora  Myers,  India;  M.  G.  Mc- 
Luhan,    South  Africa 

National      Youth      Board 

O.  W.  Polen,  Chairman;  Ralph  E.  Day, 
Earl  T.  Golden,  Donald  S.  Aultman,  Hol- 
lis  L.   Green 

Publisher 

E.  C.  Thomas,    Publisher,   Church 
of  God   Publishing   House 

Circulation      Manager 

H.     Bernard    Dixon 

Subscription  Rates 

Single    Subscriptions,    per    year     .     .     $1.50 

Rolls  of  10       100 

Single    Copies 15 

Published  monthly  at  the  Church  of  God 
Publishing    House,     Cleveland,     Tenn.     All 

materials  intended  for  publication  in  The 
LIGHTED  PATHWAY  should  be  addressed 
to  Lewis  J.  Willis,  Editor.  All  inquiries 
concerning  subscriptions  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  Bookkeeping  Department, 
Church  of  God  Publishing  House,  Cleve- 
land, Tennessee. 

ENTERED    AS     SECOND-CLASS    MAIL 
MATTER  AT  POST  OFFICE 
CLEVELAND,    TENNESSEE 


Campaigning  With  "Ease" 


The  15th  National  Sunday 
School  Convention  convenes  in  St. 
Louis,  Missouri,  October  12-14, 
1960. 


r-WL      URING    THESE    DAYS    of 

J\  political  campaigning,  you 
&L-J  have  probably  been  im- 
pressed with  the  tremendous  effort 
being  expended  for  the  party  cause. 
Apparently  no  sacrifice  of  blood, 
sweat  and  tears  is  considered  too 
great  in  the  promotion  of  the  plat- 
form. Perhaps  only  those  on  the 
inside  of  such  an  operation  ac- 
tually know  and  appreciate  the 
great  amount  of  money,  time  and 
energy  it  takes.  In  fact,  it  may  seem 
that  it  is  a  paradox  to  speak  of 
"Campaigning  With  Ease."  But  the 
truth  of  the  matter  is  that  when  it 
is  done  properly  and  in  an  or- 
ganized manner,  it  is  easier! 

Consider,  for  example,  the  fol- 
lowing planks  in  the  promotional 
platform  as  guides  to  campaigning 
with  E's  for  Sunday  School. 

Enthuse 

Inspiration  is  caught  rather  than 
taught.  Before  we  can  expect  to 
convince  others  that  Sunday  School 
is  the  most  worthwhile  hour  in  the 
week,  we  must  be  sold  on  the  idea 
ourselves.  Ask  yourself  where  you 
can  invest  your  life  and  reach 
more  people  for  Jesus  Christ  per 
capita,  per  dollar,  and  per  hour 
than  through  the  Sunday  School. 
The  first  requisite  for  campaign- 
ing for  Christ  through  the  Sunday 
School  is  enthusiasm.  And  the  best 
way  to  produce  this  vitality  is  to 
talk,  think,  pray  and  live  Sunday 
School  yourself.  The  first  thing  you 


C 

o 

CO 

a 


Q 

D 

X! 


CQ 


NATIONAL  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 
WEEK-— SEPT.  25-OCT.  2 


know,  your  fellow  workers  will 
catch  your  spirit,  and  the  whole 
staff  will  become  alive  because  you 
generated  a  spark! 

Enlist 

But  this  is  not  a  one-man  cam- 
paign .  . .  that  is,  for  long.  It  may 
have  to  begin  with  you,  but  you 
cannot  do  it  alone.  So  select  the 
most  likely  person  around  you  and 
begin  to  cultivate  him.  Expose  him 
to  the  glow  that  radiates  from  your 
own  conviction  that  Sunday  School 
is  the  "biggest  job  in  the  world," 
and  soon  you  will  become  a  com- 
mittee of  two.  Then,  allow  the 
principle  of  multiplication  to  take 
over  until  you  have  a  staff  of  en- 
thusiastic co-laborers.  This  beats 
the  old  method  of  tricking,  bribing, 
shaming  or  demanding  and  pro- 
duces better  campaigners  (and  is 
easier,  too).  Could  it  be  that  you 
have  not  because  you  ask  not?  But 


do  not  attempt  to  skip  the  first 
step  and  immediately  try  to  enlist 
helpers  without  first  inspiring 
them! 

Educate 

Zeal  must  be  accompanied  by 
knowledge.  After  you  have  suc- 
ceeded in  sharing  your  enthusiasm 
for  Sunday  School  endeavor,  you 
may  find  that  you  need  to  train 
and  educate  workers  for  the  vari- 
ous tasks  involved  in  this  great  en- 
terprise. In  the  area  of  promotion, 
most  of  us  are  sadly  lacking  in 
general  know-how  and  specific 
techniques.  The  fields  of  public  re- 
lations, promotion  and  advertising 
require  training  to  be  done  effec- 
tively. But  the  methods  are  almost 
unlimited:  telephone,  sound  trucks, 
pins,  flyers,  posters,  stickers,  hats, 
armbands,  etc.  Be  sure  to  investi- 

(Continued  on  page  18) 


Supplied   by   National    Sunday  School    Association   in   observance   of    National    Sunday 
School  Week.   September  25-October  2. 


FISH 
and 
FRIENDSHIP 


*1  * 


/ 


AMBROSE 


Rick  searched  frantically  among  the  undergrowth  before 
he  saw  the  bulky  frame  of  the  boat  sticking  out  a  few 
feet  ahead. 


By  Duby  Boyd 


|/^ICKTOW    SHAGINOFF   had 

/^X  never  felt  so  rebellious  in 
f  X  all  the  seventeen  years  of 
his  uneventful  life.  Of  all  the  nights 
of  the  season  to  have  to  watch  the 
fish  nets,  his  would  have  to  be  to- 
night. It  would  not  be  so  bad  if  he 
had  not  put  the  fellows  off  for  the 
second  time.  They  would  never  ask 
him  to  go  on  another  camping  trip 
as  long  as  he  lived.  It  was  bad 
enough  to  have  lived  in  a  mission 
home  all  your  life,  but  to  have  al- 
ways countless  duties  that  kept  you 
from  being  a  part  of  the  gang  was 
almost  too  much  in  Rick's  reason- 
ing. 

He  could  still  hear  Brother  Wes- 
ley as  he  had  replied  to  his  fer- 
vent request  for  another  boy  to 
take  his  duty.  "I'm  sorry,  Rick,  but 
surely  you  understand  the  impor- 
tance of  having  someone  with  the 
nets  tonight;  the  reds  are  running 
better  than  in  four  years.  I  can't 
think  of  any  other  boy  to  take  your 
place.  No,  Rick,  I'm  afraid  I  can't 
help  you."  Rick  had  stalked  indig- 
nantly from  the  dining  room. 
There  was  nothing  left  to  do  but 
find  the  gang  and  tell  them. 

That  had  not  been  easy.  Rick 
could  note  the  disgust  in  Ted's 
voice  as  he  said,  "Aw,  look  here, 
Shaginoff,  we  were  counting  on 
you  for  the  camping  equipment; 
surely  you  can  get  off  this  once." 
They  never  would  understand, 
thought  Rick;  they  had  never  had 
to  catch  fish  in  the  summer  in 
order  to  have  food  for  the  long 
winter  months.  They  didn't  know 
what  it  was  like  to  live  in  a 
"home"  with  only  one-half  of  a 
small  room  to  call  your  own  and 
to  share  everything  with  thirty- 
two  other  boys.  They  didn't  know 
how  badly  he  wanted  to  go  on 
that  trip  and  there  was  no  use 
trying  to  explain.  "I'm  sorry,  fel- 
lows, but  I  just  can't  make  it  this 
time." 

It  was  nearing  seven  o'clock 
when  Rick  left  the  kitchen  with  a 
small  lunch  and  a  not-so-small 
lump  in  his  throat.  He  was  half- 
way down  the  path  when  he  heard 
footsteps  behind  him  and  turned 
to  find  a  small  grimy-faced  boy 
following  close  behind  him. 


"And  just  where  do  you  think 
you're  going?"  asked  Ricky  grump- 
ily. 

"Brother  Wesley  said  I  could  go 
with  you  to  watch  the  nets,"  the 
boy  replied.  "I  won't  get  in  the 
way  and  I  can  help  you.  I  went 
with  John  last  week  and  I  know 
how." 

"Look,  Denny  Jim,  I  don't  need 
any  help.  Now  you  just  turn  right 
around  and  march  back  up  that 
hill  before  I  make  you." 

"Please,  Rick,  let  me  go  with  you. 
I  want  to  help  you." 

"Aw,  all  right  if  you  must  go, 
but  I'm  warning  you,  you  get  in 
my  way  just  one  time  and  I'll  take 
you  home  myself." 

The    fishing    site 

was  located  one  mile  from  the 
home  on  Goose  Bay.  During  the 
month  of  August,  the  big  red  salm- 
on swarmed  up  the  bay  to  their 
spawning  grounds  by  the  thou- 
sands. A  big  net  had  been  stretched 
across  part  of  the  bay  and  it  had 
to  be  watched  day  and  night.  Dur- 
ing the  summer  months  in  Alaska, 
the  sun  shone  all  night  and  fish- 
ing was  indeed  a  sport  to  those 
who  sought  sport;  but  to  Rick, 
nothing  had  seemed  less  like  sport 
in  all  his  life. 

A  small  tent  had  been  pitched 
near  the  net  on  the  beach  and  a 
boat  was  pulled  onto  the  sand  near 
it.  The  top  of  the  net  could  be 
seen  as  it  rocked  gently  on  the 
waves  of  the  bay.  The  sun  was 
still  three  hours  high  and  it  seemed 
to  Rick  it  would  never  set. 

Rick  took  tbe  lunch  from  his 
jacket  pocket  and  laid  it  on  a  flat 
stone  near  the  tent  and  flung  him- 
self on  the  ground.  Little  Denny 
Jim  ran  to  examine  the  boat  as  if 
he  had  never  seen  it  before  in  all 
his  life.  He  walked  near  the  net  and 
stood  looking  ai  it  as  if  any  mo- 
ment it  would  get  up  and  walk 
away  supported  by  a  salmon  large 
as  a  whale.  Rick  looked  on  very 
disgustedly  and  then  closed  his 
eyes. 

The  fellows  would  just  about  be 
to  Little  Susitna  by  this  time.  He 
thought  of  the  fun  they'd  have. 
They   would   probably   pitch    camp 


and  then  hike  up  to  Ice  Lake.  Rick 
remembered  that  he  had  never 
seen  anything  so  beautiful  in  all 
his  life  as  the  glistening  lake  of 
solid  ice  surrounded  by  the  green 
of  the  summer  grass  and  the  bril- 
liant red  of  the  fireweed.  For  some 
reason  the  ice  never  melted  from 
the  lake  all  year  round;  while  the 
rest  of  the  landscape  wore  the  hues 
of  summer,  it  remained  blue  and 
sparkling  like  the  mirage  of  a  des- 
ert wayfarer.  Tomorrow  the  fellows 
would  probably  go  up  the  moun- 
tain and  ski  in  the  snow  and  get 
a  tan  from  the  glare  of  the  sun 
on  ice.  Rick  was  keenly  feeling  the 
pains  of  self  pity  when  he  was 
summoned  back  to  reality  by  the 
nudging  of  Denny  Jim  at  his  elbow. 

"Wuz  you  sleepin',  Rick?" 

"Naw,  I  was  just  thinkin'.  Why 
don't  you  go  back  home,  kid?  It's 
going  to  get  cold  after  a  bit  and 
I  don't  want  you  howlin'.  I  got 
work  to  do  and  I  can't  be  bothered 
with   a   kid   hangin'  around." 

If  Rick  noticed  the  hurt  look  in 
little  Denny  Jim's  eyes,  he  didn't 
show  it.  The  little  fellow  almost 
cried  as  he  said.  "I  just  wanted  to 
help  you  Rick.  I  don't  mind  the 
cold  and  I  can  help  you  pull  in 
the  fish.  Please  let  me  stay.  You 
can  go  to  sleep  if  you  want  to  and 
I'll  watch  the  nets.  I'm  not  a  bit 
sleepy  and  I'll  call  you  if  there's 
a   big  run." 

Rick  shrugged  and  turned  away, 
"O.K.,  kid,  you're  askin'  for  it." 

A  SUDDEN  SPLASH- 
ing  caused  them  both  to  turn  to- 
ward the  nets.  They  were  moving 
from  side  to  side.  Rick  ran  for  the 
boat  and  by  the  time  he  got  there 
little  Denny  Jim  was  helping  him 
to  push  it  out.  When  they  got  to  the 
net,  Rick  began  to  feel  along  the 
top  until  he  reached  the  place 
where  the  fish  was  caught  and 
floundering.  Sure  enough,  it  was  a 
big  one.  Denny  Jim  held  the  boat 
steady  as  Rick  pulled  the  fish  from 
the  net.  There  were  gashes  on  his 
sides  where  he  had  tried  to  free 
himself.  Rick  threw  him  to  the  bot- 
tom of  the  boat  and  took  the  oars. 

(Continued  on  page  22) 


Supplied    by    National 

Sunday    School    Association    in    observance 
of   National   Sunday   School   Week, 
September   25-October   2. 


JS  THERE  ANY  WAY  by  which 
one  may  be  sure  that  his  Sun- 
day School  will  grow?  Is  there 
any  way  in  which  he  may  be  sure 
that  the  school  will  be  on  a  solid 
footing?  I  mention  these  eight 
foundation  stones  of  a  good  Sun- 
day School.  These  are  not  the  only 
foundation  stones,  of  course,  but 
they  are  eight  important  ones. 

A   Good   Sunday   School   Will   Be  a 
Church-related   School 

This  is  easy  to  say,  but  the  idea 
was  not  always  as  readily  accepted 
as  it  is  today.  You  recall  that  Rob- 
ert Raikes  started  the  first  Sunday 
School  in  Gloucester,  England,  to 
ameliorate  the  unhappy  state  of 
children  who  worked  in  factories 
through  the  week.  When  he  heard 
them  running  the  streets  and  using 
foul  language  on  Sunday,  he  sought 
to  do  something  for  them.  So  for 
these  children,  he  started  a  Sunday 
School  which  ran  Sunday  morning 
and  afternoon.  The  curriculum  was 
adapted  to  the  need.  It  included 
reading  and  writing  and  also  some 
Bible.  Raikes  was  a  journalist  and 
used  his  facilities  to  publicize  his 
work.  From  here  the  idea  took  fire 
and  spread  through  England  and 
the  colonies. 

You  will  note  that  the  Sunday 
School  started  outside  the  church. 


OF 


^0H^ 


GOOD       SUNDAY      SCHOOL 


For  years  it  was  not  welcome  in 
the  church.  When  it  finally  got  in- 
side the  churches,  it  frequently 
was  a  law  unto  itself.  In  Norwick 
Town,  Connecticut,  a  Miss  Lathrop 
gathered  children  in  the  gallery  of 
her  church  after  the  morning  serv- 
ice. The  aged  pastor  drove  her  out, 
shouting  abuse  at  her  for  dese- 
crating the  house  of  God  on  the 
Lord's  day.  Next  Sunday  he  found 
them  seated  outside  on  the  church 
steps.  "You  imps  of  Satan,"  he 
shouted,  "you  are  always  doing  the 
devil's  work." 

In  New  England  Lyman  Beecher 
shocked  his  people  by  getting  them 
to  support  the  Sunday  School.  He 
called  on  his  most  influential, 
prominent  members  to  send  their 
children  to  Sunday  School.  Up  until 
this  time  the  Sunday  School  move- 
ment even  in  New  England  had 
been  directed  primarily  to  the  un- 
derprivileged children  of  the  com- 
munity. But  Lyman  Beecher  was  a 
strong  enough  man  to  carry  his 
point,  and  from  then  on  children  of 
the  more  well-to-do  families  were 
permitted  to  attend  his  Sunday 
School. 

This  was  in  1835. 

Today  we  believe  that  the  Sun- 
day School  ought  to  be  under 
church  control.  All  of  the  officers 
and  teachers  should  be  elected  or 
appointed,  directly  or  indirectly,  by 


the  local  church.  This  can  be  done, 
of  course,  by  a  responsible  body, 
such  as  the  board  of  education. 
The  board,  then,  is  responsible  to 
the  local  church  and  makes  reg- 
ular reports  of  progress  and  ac- 
tivity to  the  local  church. 

This  will  mean,  too,  that  the 
church  will  receive  the  monies  re- 
ceived by  the  Sunday  School,  and 
the  church  in  turn  will  pay  all  of 
the  bills,  and  will  seek  to  provide 
the  best  sort  of  equipment  and 
materials  for  the  school. 

If  some  of  the  people  are  slow 
to  acknowledge  the  validity  of  such 
a  plan,  they  may  be  reminded  that 
it  is  just  a  good  business  proposi- 
tion. If  75  per  cent  of  the  mem- 
bership of  a  local  church  comes 
through  the  door  of  the  Sunday 
School,  and  80  per  cent  of  the 
church  workers,  and  90  per  cent  of 
the  ministers  and  missionaries 
come  to  the  church  through  the 
door  of  the  Sunday  School,  then 
any  church  can  well  afford  to  sub- 
sidize the  Sunday  School.  The  hope 
of  its  future  lies  in  the  Sunday 
School.  As  the  Sunday  School  pros- 
pers, the  local  church  prospers. 

The   Good   Sunday   School  Will  Be 
Distinctly  a  Bible  School 

I  believe  in  Bibles  brought,  Bibles 
taught,  Bibles  studied,  and  Bibles 
used.    There    is    no    book    like    the 


Bible.  It  has  been  loved  as  no  other 
book,  hated  as  no  other  book,  stud- 
ied as  no  other  book,  and  thank 
God,  victorious  as  no  other  book. 

Some  of  the  other  agencies  will, 
of  course,  teach  subject  matter  re- 
lated to  the  better  understanding  of 
the  Bible  and  related  subjects,  but 
the  morning  hour  will  be  primarily 
for  the  teaching  of  the  Word  of 
God. 

A.  T.  Pierson  well  wrote,  "While 
many  books  inform,  and  some  few 
reform,  only  this  one  Book  will 
transform." 

The  Good  Sunday  School  Will  Be  a 
Graded  School 

The  good  Sunday  School  will  be 
graded  in  all  departments — in- 
cluding the  adult  groups.  We  ac- 
cept this  in  principle  today,  if  not 
in  practice.  C.  P.  Hargiss  used  to 
do  Sunday  School  promotional 
work  in  Kentucky.  He  had  been 
brought  up  in  Mississippi.  He  says 
that  the  Sunday  School  in  which 
he  was  first  a  member  had  only 
two  classes — infant  and  adult.  The 
infant  class  was  from  birth  to  21. 
He  said,  "Every  Sunday  I  used  to 
get  up  in  my  number  11  shoes 
with  the  rest  in  my  class  and  sing, 
'Little  Feet,  Be  Careful  Where  You 
Go.'" 

Today  we  acknowledge  the  dif- 
ferences between  those  of  different 
ages — almost  everywhere  except  in 
church.  We  acknowledge  the  dif- 
ference between  first  graders,  sec- 
ond graders,  and  third  graders  on 
week  days;  then  sometimes  (be- 
cause there  aren't  very  many)  we 
group  them  together  on  Sundays. 
Farmers  who  raise  lots  of  chick- 
ens keep  the  little  chicks  right  out 
of  the  incubators  from  those  a  few 
weeks  old  and  the  old  hens.  We 
ought  to  be  as  smart  on  Sundays 
with  our  boys  and  girls — and  their 
daddies  and  mothers — as  the  farm- 
ers are  all  through  the  week  with 
their  poultry. 

I  will  come  back  to  this  matter 
later. 

A   Good   Sunday   School  Will  Be  a 
Growing:  School 

In  recent  years  there  has  been  a 
lot  of  loose  talk  on  the  general 
vein  that  we  are  interested  in 
•quality  and  not  quantity.  Actually, 
we  ought  to  have  both,  and  we  can 
have  both.  Dr.  Elmer  Palmer  is  pas- 


tor of  the  Judson  Baptist  Church 
of  Oak  Park,  Illinois.  He  made  his 
school's  motto,  "A  bigger  school  and 
a  better  school  for  1956."  This  is  on 
the  right  line. 

Now  the  strange  thing  is  that 
many  a  church  is  satisfied  just  to 
endure  the  Sunday  School,  year  in 
and  year  out,  little  realizing  that  a 
thriving  Sunday  School  will  vitalize 
the  entire  church  program. 

The  growing  school  stimulates 
all  of  the  workers  to  new  activity 
for  Christ.  General  MacArthur  nev- 
er helped  to  win  anybody's  war  just 
being  satisfied  to  hold  his  own;  yet 
many  Sunday  Schools  appear  well 
pleased  if  they  just  keep  up  with 
last  week's  and  last  year's  record. 
We  must  do  more  than  this.  We 
can  do  more  than  this.  As  long  as 
there  are  lost  people  in  your  com- 
munity and  mine,  we  dare  not  rest 
on  our  past  efforts,  or  even  dare 
be  satisfied  just  to  "hold  our  own." 
I  remind  you  that  you  can  have  a 
big  Sunday  School  anywhere  there 
are  people,  any  time  you  want  one. 
My  job  is  to  make  people's  want- 
to-ers  to  function.  My  job  is  to 
seek  to  create  a  holy — but  optimis- 
tic— dissatisfaction.  Vance  Havner 
says,  "Comfort  the  afflicted  and 
afflict  the  comforted." 

When  those  who  claim  to  believe 
the  gospel  are  not  active  in  the 
work  of  seeking  systematically  to 
reach  lost  people  for  Christ,  it  is 
no  wonder  that  lost  people  feel  the 
way  that  I  did  about  the  truths  of 
the  gospel — that  they  are  just  so 
much  "church  talk." 

If  you  will  discover  your  respon- 
sibilities in  your  neighborhood, 
multiply  classes  and  departments, 
enlist  and  train  new  workers  and 
step  up  the  training  program  for 
present  workers,  provide  place  and 
space  for  those  whom  you  wish  to 
reach,  and  then  step  up  the  pro- 
gram of  visitation  and  publicity, 
you  can  build  a  larger  Sunday 
School,  which  with  such  a  program 
will,  at  the  same  time,  produce  a 
better  Sunday  School. 

A   Good   Sunday   School   Will  Be  a 
Well-staffed  School 

A  well-staffed  school  requires 
training  of  present  and  future 
workers.  Some  use  the  term  "teach- 
er training  program,"  but  this  term 
is  not  broad  enough.  The  officers 


need  to  have  a  philosophy  and  vi- 
sion of  Sunday  School  work  just  as 
much  as  the  teachers.  The  officers 
need  to  know  about  the  proper  ad- 
ministration of  the  school.  For  one 
thing,  the  teachers,  of  the  lower 
age  group  especially,  must  be  their 
own  truant  officers.  I  do  not  like 
the  term,  but  it  emphasizes  a  phase 
of  a  teacher's  work  which  is  fre- 
quently overlooked. 

The  teacher  needs  to  multiply 
out-of-class  contacts  with  the 
members  of  his  class.  He  needs 
to  visit  those  whom  he  would  reach 
who  have  never  yet  started  to  at- 
tend, and  he  needs  to  visit  those 
who  are  sick  or  under  some  par- 
ticular stress  or  strain.  This  gets 
him   into   the  administration   side. 

And  the  officers  need  to  be  spe- 
cialists with  their  particular  age 
group.  The  superintendent  may  be- 
come the  supervisor  if  he  knows 
what  good  teaching  is  and  how  to 
coach  his  teachers  so  that  they  be- 
come better  teachers. 

All  of  this  at  least  suggests  the 
importance  of  planning  the  work 
with  such  care  that  will  guarantee 
the  growth  of  all  the  workers. 
Somebody  asked,  "How  do  you  get 
rid  of  poor  teachers?"  The  answer 
was,  "Make  good  ones  out  of 
them."  Now,  of  course,  it  is  much 
easier  to  give  the  answer  than  to 
do  the  work  involved  in  the  an- 
swer; yet  the  fact  ought  to  be  ap- 
parent to  all  of  us  that  many, 
many  Sunday  School  workers  could 
become  much  better  and  more  ef- 
ficient workers  if  they  were  given 
proper  guidance  and  encourage- 
ment. 

Someone  commented  one  day 
that  teachers  are  born  and  not 
made,  and  someone  else  added, 
"Well,  if  it  is  true  that  teachers 
are  born  and  not  made,  it  is  also 
true  that  they  are  not  born  made." 

A  good  school  will  be  a  well- 
staffed  school  because  provision  is 
made  for  the  discovery,  enlistment 
and  development  of  workers  into 
the  best  workers  they  can  become. 

A  Good  Sunday  School  Must  Be  a 
Soul-winning'  School 

Sunday  School  must  be  an  evan- 
gelistic school.  As  one  man  put  it, 
"We  are  not  interested  merely   in 
making     fishing     tackle,     but     in 
(Continued  on  page  20) 


Tpeasupk 


By  LeRoy  C.  Brown 


n  FAMOUS  PHYSICIAN  told  Dean  Farrar  about 
//  a  rich  man  who  was  dying.  For  no  apparent 

i S\l    reason,   this   man   kept   opening   and    closing 

his  right  hand.  Finally  the  man's  son  explained: 
"Father  always  handled  money  before  going  to  sleep." 
Then  the  boy  put  a  large  amount  of  money  into  the 
man's  hand.  And  he  clutched  it  as  he  died.  Grasping 
money  had  become  such  a  strong  habit,  he  could  not 
resist  it  even  during  his  last  few  moments  on  earth. 

Often  the  correct  answer  to  this  question,  "How 
much  money  must  a  man  have  to  be  satisfied?"  is, 
"Only  a  little  more."  People  who  once  felt  that  they 
would  be  satisfied  with  hundreds  or  thousands  are 
now  feverishly  seeking  hundreds  of  thousands  or  a 
million.  And  perhaps  strangely,  millionaires  yearn  for 
billions. 

A  collector  at  Bombay  had  a  Chinese  god  marked 
"heathen  idol,"  and  a  gold  coin  marked  "Christian 
idol." 

A  sincere  Christian,  however,  does  not  idolize  money. 
Either  a  layman  or  a  pastor  who  has  completely 
dedicated  himself  to  God  finds  values  in  His  ser- 
vice which  far  surpass  any  temporal  rewards.  When 
a  native  pastor  in  China,  for  instance,  was  offered 
ten  times  the  amount  he  received  from  his  Missions 
Board  if  he  would  work  for  a  large  business  organi- 
zation, he  said,  "Matthew  left  the  customs  to  follow 
Jesus.  Do  you  think  I'm  going  to  leave  Jesus  to  follow 
the  customs?" 

The  old  saying  that  "every  man  has  his  price" 
simply  is  not  true.  Judas  did  betray  Jesus  for  thirty 
pieces  of  silver  and  many  people  today  are  betraying 
Him  for  even  less  than  that.  But  there  are  also  many 
more  devoted  Christians  who  would  not  reject  Him  for 
anything  in   the  world. 

Yet  money  is  often  a  temptation.  God  said,  "Where 
your  treasure  is,  there  will  your  heart  be  also"  (Mat- 
thew 6:21). 

The  heart  soon  causes  a  person  to  indicate  his  likes 
and  dislikes  and  to  reveal  the  values  he  holds  in  life. 
For  instance,  a  Christian  visitor  once  asked  a  wealthy 
man  to  listen  to  some  beautiful  passages  of  Scrip- 
ture. "I  can't  now,"  said  the  man.  "I  must  listen  to 
the  stock  market  reports  over  the  radio.  It's  time 
right    now!"    Nothing    could    have    drawn    him    away 


from   the   market   quotations.   He   was   far   more   in- 
terested in  the  price  of  steel  than  in  God's  Word. 

PEOPLE  LIKE  TO  think  and  talk  about 
their  treasures.  The  person  who  concentrates  con- 
stantly upon  accumulating  wealth  plans  and  schemes 
to  get  more  and  more.  One  who  lives  for  social  dis- 
tinction spends  much  time  (often  to  the  exclusion  of 
devotional  privileges)  planning  wardrobes  and  dream- 
ing about  being  the   center  of  attraction. 

People  try  earnestly  to  accomplish  or  to  realize  the 
values  which  they  consider  to  be  very  important.  What 
are  the  important  values  in  life?  We  could  make  two 
general  divisions,  temporal  and  spiritual  values,  or 
that  which  lasts  for  a  short  time  and  that  which 
endures  forever.  Of  course,  temporal  values  such  as 
food,  clothing,  and  shelter  are  worthwhile.  We  need 
them.  But  it  seems  that  no  wise  person  would  say 
that  bread  for  the  body  is  more  valuable  than  the 
Bread  of  Life. 

The  steel  that  the  rich  man  idolized  is  a  solid  sub- 
stance although  it  will  rust,  decay,  and  be  dust  before 
eternity  has  scarcely  begun.  Surely  the  person  who 
collects  surplus  dollars  which  will  soon  be  left  behind 
is  somewhat  like  a  child  who  wanted  to  save  snow- 
balls for  a  Fourth  of  July  picnic! 

Certainly  God  wants  His  people  to  be  "diligent"  in 
business.  Yet  when  that  business,  or  the  tangible  re- 
wards of  it,  become  bigger  than  God  in  the  mind  of 
a  person,  that  person  is  in  danger  of  becoming  spirit- 
ually  delinquent. 

Wise  is  the  person  who  has  more  in  the  banks  of 
heaven  than  in  the  banks  on  earth.  There  are  no 
pockets  in  a  shroud,  and  a  bank  book  does  not  contain 
the  promise  of  eternal  life.  That  can  be  found  only 
in  God's  Book.  And  surely,  when  the  rewards  of  hea- 
ven are  seriously  considered,  all  temporal  values,  in 
comparison,  are  cheap  indeed. 

"Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  upon  earth, 
where  moth  and  rust  doth  corrupt,  and  where  thieves 
break  through  and  steal:  But  lay  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  in  heaven,  where  neither  moth  nor  rust  doth 
corrupt,  and  where  thieves  do  not  break  through  nor 
steal"   (Matthew  6:19,  20). 

Which  is  more  important — to  leave  a  treasure  on 
earth  or  to  know  that  one  will  be  waiting  for  us 
when  we  leave? 


8 


By  Pauline  V.  McConnell 


s\  F  YOU  HAVE  ever  been  a  new  girl  in  a  new 

(/  school  in  a  new  town,  then  you  have  some  idea 
^_Jr  how  my  friend,  Terry,  felt.  She  was  telling  me 
about  it  today. 

"There  I  was  standing  in  a  corner  of  the  room  pre- 
tending to  be  invisible.  I  had  hidden  away,  trying  to 
recover  from  a  terrifying  ghastly  experience.  You 
don't  know  how  it  was,  being  introduced,  I  mean. 
I  was  trying  to  recover  my  composure  from  a  per- 
fectly horrible  moment  when  this  girl,  the  most 
sought-after  girl  in  the  whole  school — in  the  whole 
town  for  that  matter — came  along.  She  pointed  at 
the  sea  of  faces  in  front  of  me  and  identified  each. 
I  was  sure  I  would  never  remember  which  was  which. 

"Debby  was  not  only  a  very  pretty  girl,  but  she  was 
also  friendly.  When  she  smiled,  everyone  smiled  along 
with  her.  Honestly,  that  girl  has  more  poise  and 
self-assurance.  But  the  introductions,  they  went  some- 
thing like  this: 

"  'Terry,  dear,  I  want  you  to  meet  Danny  Frazier; 
he's  our  English  Lit'  wizard  . . . 

"  'Oh,  Terry,  here  you  are,  you  must  meet  David. 
He's  the  best  skier  around  these  parts. 

"  'Alice,  you  must  come  and  meet  Terry;  she's  new 
here  . . .' 

"Debby  did  all  the  right  things.  She  told  me  just 
enough  about  each  student  she  introduced  to  make  it 
easy  to  start  a  conversation.  But  did  I  ever  feel  like  a 
goon.  I  was  so  self-conscious  and  I  felt  that  everyone 
had  his  eyes  on  me.  I  could  just  imagine  all  of  them 
saying,  'Who  is  she  anyway?  Where  did  she  come 
from?  Is  she  any  fun?  Will  she  fit  in  with  us  as  a 
group?'  Well,  last  night  I  felt  like  anything  but  one  of 
them.  They  all  seemed  so  closely  knit.  I  felt  as  if  I 
did  not  have  one  thing  in  common  with  any  of  them. 

"A  couple  went  to  the  kitchen  to  get  some  ginger 
ale.  I  was  convinced  from  the  laughter  out  there  that 
they  were  having  some  fun  at  my  expense.  While  I 
was  sitting  there  in  the  corner  feeling  sorry  for  my- 
self and  wishing  I  was  home,  Debby,  the  popular  girl, 
went  to  the  piano.  She  sat  down  and  in  a  very  sweet, 
clear  voice,  she  sang,  'When  you  come  to  the  end  of 


a  perfect  day.'  She  followed  that  with  'Annie  Laurie,' 
and  before  I  knew  it,  I  was  humming  softly  to  myself. 
Some  of  the  girls,  secure  in  their  surroundings,  sang 
loudly,  teasing  several  of  the  boys  as  they  did  so. 
"Then  Debby  stopped  playing.  She  looked  straight  at 
me  and  said,  'Terry,  Professor  Bradley  says  that  you 
play  classical  music  just  beautifully.  He  also  told  us 
that  you  have  composed  and  written  two  of  your  own 
concertos.   Won't   you   play   something   for   us   now?' 

WELL,  FOR  A  MOMENT  I  practically  died 
right  in  that  room.  Then  one  of  the  boys  called 
out,  'Oh,  come  on,  Terry;  we  are  waiting.  I  must  con- 
fess that  that  is  the  real  reason  I  came  here 
tonight.  Professor  Bradley  said  you  might  be  modest 
about  your  music  and  he  thought  it  would  be  a  good 
idea  for  me  to  see  your  technique!'  All  at  once  I  knew 
they  wanted  me  to  be  one  of  them.  Previously  they 
had  made  it  clear  that  they  wanted  me,  but  I  had 
ignored  them.  It  would  not  have  hurt  me  to  smile 
and  respond  in  some  manner.  It  would  not  have  hurt 
me  to  smile  at  their  quips  and  earn  a  chance  to  be 
included  in  this  fine  group.  I  went  right  over  to  the 
piano,  sat  down,  and  played.  One  of  the  boys  brought 
over  some  classical  pieces  and  I  launched  into  the 
compositions  I  knew  so  well.  And  then  I  played  two 
of  my  own  compositions. 

"At  the  end  of  my  first  rendition,  I  knew  they 
liked  me  and  wanted  me.  And  at  the  end  of  the 
third  encore,  their  applause  was  deafening.  I  had 
found  a  way  to  earn  the  privilege  of  being  one  of 
them.  It  came  over  me  like  a  flash:  one  has  to  make 
an  effort  to  surmount  any  obstacle.  A  girl  has  to  give 
something  of  herself  to  break  the  ice. 

"Entering  any  group,  old  or  new,  is  merely  a  sort 
of  exchange — swapping  identities.  I  learned  last  night 
that  both  sides  have  to  give  a  little  and  take  a  little. 
Living  in  this  town  is  going  to  be  just  wonderful.  I'll 
never  feel  out  of  place  here  again." 

I  listened  as  my  friend  told  her  story  and  as  I  got 
up  to  leave,  I  said,  "I'll  be  returning  to  New  York  City 
tonight.  I'm  sure  no  one  will  have  to  worry  about 
you  from  now  on,  dear.  Just  as  long  as  you  remember 
that  old  adage,  'I  am  part  of  all  the  people  I  know, 
and  a  part  of  me  belongs  to  those  I  meet;  but  most 
important  of  all,  in  the  end,  I  belong  to  God,'  you 
will  get  along  all  right,  Terry."  And  I  am  sure  she 
will. 


'  «*%  *Ti 


Look  in  the  Right  Direction 


By  Chester  Shuler 


".   .   .   look  up,  and  lift  up  your 
heads  .  .  ."  Luke  21:28. 


•}OOK!" 

/  All  of  us  are  frequently 
0*»  looking  for  something  or 
someone.  The  object  of  our  search 
may  be  business  success,  increased 
pay,  better  ,  living  conditions,  or 
something  that  is  lost.  Whatever 
the  object  of  our  search,  we  must 
look  in  the  right  direction  before 
we  shall  succeed. 

"One  hot  day  while  walking 
through  a  strip  of  Florida  wood- 
land," related  a  tourist,  "I  was 
terrified  to  hear  the  dreaded  warn- 
ing 'whir-r-r'  of  a  diamondback 
rattler.  I  was  afraid  to  move, 
afraid    to    stand    still.    The    sound 


seemed  to  come  from  all  directions 
at  once.  I  strained  my  eyes  to 
catch  sight  of  the  reptile,  but  in 
vain.  Each  instant  I  expected  to 
feel  the  sting  of  poisoned  fangs 
and  drop  dead.  In  my  terror,  I 
called  out  for  help.  Fortunately  a 
companion  hastened  toward  me. 
With  keener  vision,  he  quickly  lo- 
cated the  snake,  and  after  drawing 
me  to  safety,  he  dispatched  it.  I 
am  quite  sure,"  the  tourist  added 
earnestly,  "that  I  had  looked  in 
every  direction — except  the  right 
one.  And  that  failure  could  have 
cost  my  life." 

People  and  snakes  share  a  mu- 
tual hatred — just  as  God  declared 
would  be  the  case  after  the  serpent 
(Satan)  had  tempted  Eve  in  the 
Garden  (Genesis  3:14,  15).  Ap- 
propriately, Satan  is  often  referred 
to  as  a  serpent.  There  is  similarity 
of  action.  A  Christian  must  watch 
for  the  tempter  lurking  along  his 
path. 

Naturalists  say  that  a  rattle- 
snake is  never  quite  so  dangerous 
as  when  he  fails  to  sound  the  usual 
warning.  This  is  true  of  Satan  also, 
when  he  poses  as  an  "angel  of 
light"  (2  Corinthians  11:14).  He 
can  seem  harmless,  pleasant,  at- 
tractive. His  wiles,  schemes,  and 
pitfalls  are  poisoned  fangs  so  clev- 
erly camouflaged  as  to  seem  al- 
luring. He  strikes  when  we  least 
expect  it — always  at  our  weakest 
point.  It  is  so  important  to  keep 
always  on  the  alert,  looking  in  the 
right  direction. 

Snakes  live  on  or  in  the  earth, 
and  that  is  the  place  to  look  if  we 
would  avoid  them.  Satan,  as  "prince 
of  the  power  of  the  air"  (Ephesians 
2:2)  is  invisible  and  only  the  re- 
sults of  his  activities  are  discernible 
to  the  natural  eye.  His  presence 
can  be  "felt,"  however,  and  we  need 
the  power  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  Sa- 
tan's only  conqueror,  if  we  are  to 
avoid  temptation  and  the  pitfalls 
set  to  ensnare  us. 

HOW  SHALL  we  know 
the  right  direction  in  which  to 
look? 


Looking  back  may  be  pleasant, 
but  it  can  be  dangerous.  Reviewing 
past  sins  and  mistakes  is  depres- 
sing. If  we  have  repented  of  them 
and  are  forgiven,  we  should  forget 
them   also. 

Looking  ahead  has  advantages; 
but  if  we  look  forward  with  ap- 
prehension, it  is  unwise.  We  shall 
do  much  better  to  look  upward  to 
Jesus,  and  rest  in  the  assurance 
that  He  will  surely  guide  us  over  or 
around  the  danger  spots  when  they 
are  reached. 

Looking  around  us  may  be  good 
at  times,  but  if,  like  Peter,  when 
walking  on  the  sea,  we  see  fright- 
ening "waves  and  storms"  which 
bring  despondency,  discourage- 
ment, and  despair,  this  too  is  a 
poor  direction  in  which  to  look. 

Looking  inward  can  bring  little 
joy  or  peace,  because  we  have 
nothing  within  ourselves  which  can 
encourage. 

Looking  upward — to  Jesus — is  the 
only  safe  and  right  direction.  Je- 
sus Himself  set  the  example.  At  the 
grave  of  Lazarus  He  "lifted  up  his 
eyes"  before  performing  a  great 
miracle.  Just  before  making  His 
prayer  in  Gethsemane  for  His  dis- 
ciples— and  for  us — He  "lifted  up 
his  eyes  unto  heaven."  Stephen  the 
martyr,  about  to  die  from  stoning, 
"looked  up  stedfastly  into  heaven, 
and  saw  the  glory  of  God  .  .  ." 
(John  11:41;  17:1;  Acts  7:55).  In 
His  discourse  concerning  dire 
things  to  come  upon  the  earth  at 
a  future  time,  Jesus  said  that 
when  such  things  "begin  to  come 
to  pass,  then  look  up,  and  lift  up 
your  heads;  for  your  redemption 
draweth   nigh"    (Luke   21:28). 

Let  us,  then,  form  the  habit  of 
looking  up  —  when  discouraged, 
tempted,  terrified,  tried,  sick, 
weary,  or  dying.  It  is  the  one  safe 
direction  to  look  for  wisdom  and 
for  help.  To  look  at  the  lovely  star- 
studded  sky  is  soothing;  but  to  look 
beyond  and  with  the  eye  of  faith 
see  Jesus,  our  Saviour,  Lord,  Pro- 
tector, Friend,  Guide — that  is  com- 
forting and  it  is  wise. 


10 


JEWELS     OF    JAPAN 


By  Mary  Grace  Comans 

JN  JAPAN'S  ninety-two  mil- 
lion people  with  less  than  one 
percent  professing  Christian- 
ity, there  is  a  sea  of  eager  youth 
who  need  to  become  illuminated 
with  the  gospel  of  Christ.  They 
need  to  be  convicted  by  the  Word 
and  the  Holy  Ghost  and  made 
alive  unto  God  our  heavenly  Fa- 
ther through  Christ  Jesus  who 
loved  them  so  much  He  gave  His 
life's  blood  for  their  redemption. 

These  priceless  jewels  are  a  tre- 
mendous challenge  to  the  recipi- 
ents of  the  grace  of  God.  Can  we 
be  idle,  complacent,  or  indifferent? 
Can  we  use  any  of  our  energy 
carelessly  or  our  resources  for  the 
unnecessary  with  such  a  harvest 
before  us? 

May  we  consider  what  it  means 
to  us  to  know  that  Jesus  is  the 
Way,  the  Truth,  the  Life,  the  Lily 
of  the  Valley,  the  Bright  and 
Morning  Star,  the  Redeemer  to  all 
who  believe,  the  Resurrected  One, 
the  Ascended  One  and  the  soon- 
coming  Bridegroom  for  a  glorious 
Church  not  having  spot  or  wrinkle. 

Could  our  failure  to  obey,  a 
virture  more  valuable  than  sacri- 
fice, make  a  spot  on  our  garment? 
Could  our  lack  of  sacrifice  cause 
our  garment  to  wrinkle?  Let  us 
humbly  and  earnestly  pray,  "Lord, 
what  will  you  have  me  to  do  to 
further  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom 
to  this  extremely  needy  field?" 

The  past  few  months  I  have  en- 
joyed the  fellowship  and  kindness 
of  many  Japanese  young  people  in 
the  Tokyo  area.  They  are  repre- 
sentative of  a  multitude  who  are 
amazingly  interested  in  the  English 
language.  They  have  great  respect 
for  education  and  are  very  studi- 
ous, but  education  has  not  filled 
the  emptiness  of  their  hearts.  The 
Shinto  and  Buddhist  religions  of 
the  past  centuries  have  not  met 
their  spiritual  needs;  and  present- 
ly, anxiety,  fear  and  doubt  are  ex- 
tremely prevalent. 

This  anxious  generation  needs 
an  introduction  to  the  Good  Shep- 
(Continued  on  page  20) 


Miss  Wakui    is   also   an   excellent   language 
teacher. 


11 


COUNT  THE  SUNNY  DAI 


f\  T  WAS  Henry  Ford  II,  who 

(/said:  "Nobody  can  really 
s_>^  guarantee  the  future.  The 
best  we  can  do  is  size  up  the 
chances,  calculate  the  risks  in- 
volved, estimate  our  ability  to  deal 
with  them  and  then  make  our  plans 
with  confidence." 

And  we  might  add  to  this  won- 
derful bit  of  advice,  "We  CAN 
count  the  sunny  days  in  our  life." 

Someone  has  said  that  if  we 
count  the  sunny  and  the  cloudy 
days  of  the  whole  year,  we  shall 
find   that   sunshine   predominates. 

This  is  also  true  of  our  daily 
living.  Emergencies  are  sure  to 
come.  "Prepare  in  trifles,"  wisely 
'counsels  Dr.  Babcock,  "so  that  you 
are  ready  for  the  crises."  He  goes 
on  to  say  that  if  your  oatmeal 
burns  at  breakfast,  take  it  calmly; 
then  when  your  house  is  in  flames, 
you  can  meet  that  with  calmness 
and  composure,  too. 

We  cannot  get  ready  for  an 
emergency  in  a  moment.  What  we 
do  with  the  "sunny  days"  of  our 
lives  determines  what  we  do  with 
those   that   are   "cloudy." 

In  her  inspiring  poem  written 
many  years  ago,  Ella  Wheeler  Wil- 
cox expressed  an  enduring  and  age- 
less axiom: 

One  ship  drives  east,  and  another 

west 
With  the  selfsame  winds  that  blow, 
'Tis  the  set  of  the  sail,  and  not 

the  gale 
Which  tells  them  the  way  to  go. 
Like  the  winds  of  the  sea  are  the 

loaves  of  fate, 
As  we  journey  along  through  life, 
'Tis  the  set  of  the  soul  that  marks 

the  goal 
And  not   the   calm   or   the   strife." 

The   determination  of 
the  soul  is  the  key  to  achievement! 


By  Katherine  Bevis 

The  lives  of  great  men  of  history, 
without  exception,  show  a  struggle 
of  forces  which,  like  the  winds  of 
the  sea,  tried  to  deter  them  from 
their  goal.  But  they  "held  their 
course."  When  the  wind  and  sea 
subsided,  the  morning  sun  found 
them  still  on  their  course,  headed 
for  the  goal  for  which  their  sails 
had  been  set. 

This  determination  helps  us  to 
discover  the  ability  by  which  we 
can  meet  life  as  it  really  is,  meet 
life  on  the  cloudy  days  as  well 
as  on  the  sunny  days. 

If  we  are  not  prepared  for  the 
cloudy  days  in  our  lives,  we  are 
like  certain  hunters  who  belonged 
to  a  hunting  club.  This  hunting 
club  had  a  prepared  course  over 
which  these  members  were  accus- 
tomed to  ride  easily.  There  were 
barways  and  ditches  nicely  ar- 
ranged for  the  average  rider  to 
follow  the  hounds  as  they  were 
led  by  the  scent  of  a  dead  fox 
carefully  dragged  over  the  conven- 
tional fairway. 

One  day,  however,  a  live  fox  un- 
expectedly crossed  the  trail.  The 
hounds  bounded  after  the  fox  in 
full  cry.  Rumor  has  it  that  a  good 
many  of  the  established  boasted 
reputations  came  to  grief  where 
the  real  fences  and  benches  had  to 
be  jumped. 

There  are  many  people  who  try 
to  deal  with  life  in  a  similar  way. 
They  have  their  lives  charted  out 
according  to  the  sunny  days.  Then 
when  an  occasional  cloudy  day  ar- 
rives, when  they  are  called  upon 
unexpectedly  to  face  the  reality  of 
"this  cloud,"  they  suddenly  realize 
they   are  unprepared. 

But  when  the  set  of  the  sails 
keep  their  proper  course,  the  sunny 
day  is  even  brighter  than  any  that 
have  gone  before. 

THREE  MEN  spent  the 


night  on  Mount  Rigi  in  order  to 
see  the  sunrise  the  next  morning, 
for  it  was  reputed  to  be  the  grand- 
est sight  on  earth.  The  men  were 
awakened  very  early  by  the  Alpine 
horn  and  were  soon  up  and  out  of 
the  hotel  with  the  other  guests  on 
the  summit  of  the  Rigi.  It  was 
cold  and  bleak,  and  they  were 
shivering  and  sleepy.  It  seemed 
they  were  doomed  to  disappoint- 
ments, for  soon  a  heavy  cloud 
gathered  on  Mount  Pilatus  across 
Lake  Lucerne  and  swiftly  swept 
toward  them. 

The  sun  rose  with  feeble  light, 
flared,  flickered,  and  disappeared. 

They  were  compelled  to  go  back 
to  the  hotel.  Sitting  in  their  hotel 
room,  they  watched  the  storm  from 
their  window.  It  glowered  menac- 
ingly above  the  mountain  peaks, 
but  by  and  by  a  faint  streak  of 
light  appeared  on  the  snowy  peak 
of  Finster-Aahorn  through  a  break 
in  the  clouds  like  a  taper  that 
crept  down  the  mountain  sides 
as  though  lighting  the  candles  of 
the  day. 

Soon  the  Eiger  and  Wetterhorn 
shimmered  in  golden  beauty,  and 
in  all  its  majesty  and  glory  the 
Jungfrau  blazed  up  to  greet  the 
sun. 

Then  the  sunlight  danced  from 
peak  to  peak  along  the  whole 
Bernese  Oberland.  Rushing  to  the 
mountains,  the  men  were  soon  lost 
in  the  wonder  of  the  sunrise  on 
Mount  Rigi,  all  the  more  glorious 
because  of  the  black  storm  that 
had  preceded  it. 

Remember,  if  you  count  the  sun- 
ny days  and  the  cloudy  days  of 
the  entire  year,  you  will  find  the 
sunny   days   predominate. 

Accept  this  challenge  today! 

Check  the  days  off  and  watch  the 
sun  break  through  all  the  storms! 


12 


TOO 


HEAVY 


TO     CARRY 


Q  UAN  PEREZ  had  finally  com- 
^^pleted  his  contest  essay,  and 
(y  had  handed  it  in  to  his  Eng- 
lish teacher,  Miss  Swindoll.  He  knew 
he  had  no  chance  of  winning  the 
prize,  but  the  essay  would  also  be 
graded  as  an  assignment,  so  he 
had  to  write  it.  And  it  had  not  been 
hard  to  write  about  animals,  for  he 
did   love   them   very   much. 

But  now,  as  he  hurried  along  the 
deserted  hallway  on  his  way  out  of 
school,  he  puzzled  over  the  strange 
ways  of  his  fellow  humans.  Why  do 
they  not  like  us  Mexicans?  he  won- 
dered. Maybe  it  is  because  many 
of  us  are  poor,  he  decided.  Quien 
sabe?  Yes,  who  knows? 

Juan  shrugged  away  the  thought. 

As  he  turned  a  corner,  he  saw  a 
small,  oblong  box  lying  on  the  floor 
near  the  drinking  fountain.  He 
hurried  forward  to  pick  it  up.  In- 
side the  box  were  a  beautiful  ball- 
point pen  and  an  Eversharp  pen- 
cil. Juan's  dark  eyes  brightened  as 
he  admired  his  find. 

His  first  impulse  was  to  go  to  the 
■principal's  office  to  turn  in  the  set 
but,  remembering  the  chores  that 
awaited  him  at  home,  he  decided 
against  it.  There  would  be  time 
enough  for  that  in  the  morning. 
His  father  would  be  displeased  if 
he  did  not  get  at  least  one  row  of 
cabbages  hoed  before  darkness  fell. 

Hurrying     homeward,     Juan 


thought  about  the  pen  and  pencil 
set  nestling  in  a  pocket  of  his 
faded  jeans.  He  had  often  admired 
such  sets  in  the  drugstore,  but 
could   not   afford   one. 

And  now  he  had  one  right  in 
his  pocket! 

But  it  does  not  belong  to  me,  he 
reminded  himself.  Or  does  it?  What 
is  it  the  others  sometimes  say? 
"Finders,  keepers;  losers,  weepers." 
Yes,  that  is  how  they  say.  But  is 
it  right?  Somebody  is  probably 
feeling  very  sad  over  having  lost 
the  set.  It  might  even  be  one  of  my 
good  friends. 

JUAN  WAS  STILL  un- 
decided about  what  to  do  as  he 
hoed  the  cabbages  that  evening.  He 
knew  he  ought  to  turn  the  set  in 
next  morning,  but  he  also  wanted 
very  much  to  keep  it.  He  thought 
of  telling  his  parents  and  sister 
about  it.  But  they  would  say  he 
must  not  keep  it,  that  it  pays  to 
be  honest. 

Finally,  just  before  bedtime,  Juan 
decided  to  tell  only  his  sister  Con- 
chita  about  it.  But  first  he  would 
swear  her  to  secrecy. 

Calling  her  aside,  he  said:  "Lit- 
tle sister,  I  have  a  secret  I  would 
share  with  you.  But  first  you  -must 
promise  not  to  tell  anyone  about 
it.  Will  you  do  this?" 

Conchita  nodded  gravely,  and 
her  long  black  tresses  fell  over  her 
lovely  face. 

"You  must  say  it,  sister,"  Juan 
insisted.  "Vow  that  you  will  keep 
my  secret." 

Conchita  promised,  and  Juan 
quickly  told  her  of  finding  the  pen 
and  pencil.  He  also  admitted  he 
was  tempted  to  keep  it  for  him- 
self. 

"But  this  you  cannot  do,  Juan," 
Conchita  protested.  "It  is  not  yours 
to  keep." 

"Did  I  not  find  it?"  argued  Juan. 
"It  is  not  as  if  I  stole  it,  you 
know." 

Tears  glistened  in  Conchita's  vel- 
vety brown  eyes. 

"But  if  you  keep  it,  my  brother 
will  be  a  thief.  You  must  not  do 
this  terrible  sin,  Juan." 

Juan  knew  she  was  right,  and 
the  knowledge  made  him  feel  an 
angry  guilt.  "Do  not  speak  like 
that,"  he  said.  "You  are  young  and 
do  not  understand  these  things.  I 


found  the  set,  and  it  is  mine  if  I 
choose  to   keep  it." 

"Young?"  flared  Conchita.  "I  am 
but  two  years  younger  than  you." 
Her  voice  broke,  grew  pleading: 
"Oh,  Juan,  I  love  you,  but  if  you 
do  not  turn  in  the  set,  I  will  tell 
our  parents." 

"You  would  break  a  vow?"  Juan 
replied.  "Then  surely  you  are  no 
better  than  a  thief  yourself." 

"I-I  forgot  my  promise,"  mur- 
mured Conchita.  "No,  I  will  not 
tell.  But  if  you  keep  the  set,  you 
will  be  punished  by  God.  Have  we 
not  been  taught  it  pays  to  be  hon- 
est?" 

Juan  refused  to  meet  her  gaze. 

"Sometimes  I  am  not  so  sure  that 
it  does,"  he  said  lamely.  "Besides, 
I  have  not  said  I  will  not  turn  in 
the  set.  I  only  said  I  might  keep  it. 
I  will  decide  by  the  time  we  reach 
school  tomorrow." 

"I  will  pray  for  you  tonight," 
Conchita  told  him. 

"I,  too,  will  pray,"  Juan  prom- 
ised. "And  now  I  think  I  will  go  to 
bed." 

"Vaya  con  Dios,"  his  sister  whis- 
pered. "Go  with  God." 

Juan  slept  poorly  that  night. 

In  THE  morning,  Juan 
avoided  his  sister's  questioning 
glances  as  much  as  possible.  He 
left  for  school  ahead  of  her,  carry- 
ing the  pen  and  pencil  with  him. 
Usually  he  walked  with  a  light, 
springy  stride,  but  this  morning  his 
feet  dragged  and  his  shoulders 
sagged.  He  felt  as  if  a  great  weight 
had  been  laid  upon  his  back. 

It  is  no  use,  he  thought.  Much 
as  I  want  the  set,  I  cannot  keep  it. 
I  will  turn  it  in  to  the  principal  as 
soon  as  I  get  to  school.  Yes,  that  is 
what  I  must  do. 

Having  decided  on  a  definite 
course  of  action,  Juan  felt  im- 
mensely relieved.  He  breathed  deep- 
ly of  the  cool  air,  and  threw  back 
his  shoulders.  Whoever  had  lost  the 
pen  and  pencil  set  would  call  at  the 
principal's  office  to  see  if  it  had 
been  found.  When  they  did,  they 
would  learn  that  he,  Juan  Perez, 
had  found  it  and  turned  it  in. 

Any    lingering    reluctance    Juan 

may  have  felt  upon  giving  up  his 

find  was  quickly  dispelled  by  the 

admiring   smile   and   warm   hand- 

( Continued  on  page  21) 


13 


■ 


SERMON    BY    REV.    RAY    H.    HUGHES,    PREACHED    TO    7,000    PEOPLE— ROYAL 
ALBERT    HALL,    APRIL    18,    1960. 


s\/*  OW  LOOK  WITH  me  to  the 

If  J  book  of  Daniel,  chapter  one, 
#  /  verses  4  through  8.  "Chil- 
dren in  whom  was  no  blemish,  but 
well  favoured,  and  skilful  in  all 
wisdom,  and  cunning  in  knowledge, 
and  understanding  science,  and 
such  as  had  ability  in  them  to 
stand  in  the  king's  palace,  and 
whom  they  might  teach  the  learn- 
ing and  the  tongue  of  the  Chal- 
deans. And  the  king  appointed 
them  a  daily  provision  of  the  king's 
meat,  and  of  the  wine  which  he 
drank:  so  nourishing  them  three 
years,  that  at  the  end  thereof 
they  might  stand  before  the  king. 
Now  among  these  were  of  the 
children  of  Judah,  Daniel,  Hana- 
niah,  Mishael,  and  Azariah:  Unto 
whom  the  prince  of  the  eunuchs 
gave  names:  for  he  gave  unto 
Daniel  the  name  of  Belteshazzar; 
and  to  Hananiah,  Shadrach;  and 
to  Mishael,  of  Meshach;  and  to 
Azariah,  of  Abed-nego.  But  Daniel 
purposed  in  his  heart  that  he 
would  not  defile  himself  with  the 
portion  of  the  king's  meat,  nor 
with  the  wine  which  he  drank: 
therefore  he  requested  of  the  prince 
of  the  eunuchs  that  he  might  not 
defile   himself." 

May  God  add  his  blessings  to 
the  reading  of  His  word.  Shall  we 
pray?  Father,  touch  your  minister 
today.  May  I  speak  words  in  sea- 
son to  those  who  are  weary.  Give 
me  the  tongue  of  the  learned.  May 
the  glory  and  shekinah  of  God 
come  down  upon  this  audience. 
May  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God  strike 
the  hearts  of  those  who  know  You 
not.  May  they  be  convicted  of  their 
sins,  and  may  those  who  are  dis- 
couraged be  lifted  up  and  made  to 
sit  in  heavenly  places  in  Christ 
Jesus.  Amen. 

First,  let  us  survey  the  world 
that  has  been  created  for  this  gen- 
eration of  youth,  the  world  that 
the  former  generation  bequeathed 
to  the  youth  of  our  day.  Parental 
neglect,  lack  of  Christian  influence 
in  the  home,  broken  homes  and 
the  behavioristic  philosophy  advo- 
cated in  many  systems  of  education 


have  all  contributed  to  the  prob- 
lem of  our  times.  Captain  William 
Hartung,  of  the  city  in  which  I 
live,  Baltimore,  Md.,  said,  "Some- 
thing seems  to  have  happened  to 
kids  in  the  last  two  or  three 
years."  Really,  what  has  happened 
to  kids  in  the  last  two  or  three 
years  is  the  result  of  listening  to 
atheists-  and  infidels  who  have 
taken  God  out  of  the  textbooks 
and  have  propagated  the  godless 
philosophy  of  life.  Professor  Soro- 
kin  of  Harvard  University  said, 
"If  more  and  .more  individuals  are 
brought  up  in  this  sex-saturated 
atmosphere  without  deep  moral 
and  spiritual  restraint,  they  will 
become  rudderless  folks,  controlled 
only  by  the  winds  of  their  environ- 
ment." 

Look  at  the  youth  today.  They 
have  been  thrust  into  a  world  rid- 
dled by  vice,  strife  and  immorality. 
Look  at  their  environment.  Unless 
they  have  some  guidance  and 
leadership,  what  can  we  expect  but 
chaos.  In  fact,  if  the  young  peo- 
ple of  this  generation  are  not 
brought  to  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
there  may  not  be  another  gener- 
ation. If  we  lose  the  young  peo- 
ple of  today,  the  coming  genera- 
tion is  damned  unless  there  is  di- 
vine intervention.  One  sociologist 
said,  "Unless  this  mad  obsession 
with  sex  can  be  reversed,  we  are 
doomed." 

Sociologists,  psychiatrists,  judges, 
criminologists,  law  enforcement  of- 
ficers and  organizations  of  various 
kinds  have  sought  for  a  solution  to 
stop  this  rage  of  juvenile  delin- 
quency; but  it  goes  on  unabated. 
Authorities  tell  us  that  during  1960, 
crime  will  become  the  greatest  in 
American  and  British  history.  In 
the  United  States  of  America,  it 
is  predicted  that  there  will  be  540,- 
000  juvenile  offenders,  the  offenses 
ranging  from  theft,  to  rape,  to  mur- 
der. This  is  the  environment  into 
which  our  young  people  have  been 
thrust. 

What  kind  of  youth  does  a  world 
like    this    need?    My    remarks    will 


The  Kind 

Yout 

That  the 


World  Nee 


By  Ray  H.   Hughes 


14 


be  around  this  question,  and  I'm 
using  for  a  subject,  The  Kind  of 
Youth  That  the  World  Needs. 

Basically,  this  prob- 
lem is  a  spiritual  one.  For  this  rea- 
son the  various  agencies  who  have 
tried  everything  from  reform  to 
culture  have  failed  to  solve  the 
problem.  Youths  have  been  called 
the  victims  of  uncertain  times;  but 
actually,  these  times  present  op- 
portunities for  young  people.  We 
need  not  be  victims  of  the  times, 
but  victors  amidst  these  times.  The 
Bible  says,  "...  we  are  more  than 
conquerors  through  him  that  loved 
us"  (Romans  8:37). 

When  we  stop  to  think  of  the 
accomplishments  of  young  people 
of  yesteryear,  we  realize  that  the 
accent  has  always  been  on  youth. 
Esther  came  into  the  kingdom  at 
the  time  she  was  needed.  The 
Scripture  says,  ". . .  and  who  know- 
eth  whether  thou  art  come  to  the 
kingdom  for  such  a  time  as  this?" 
Who  knows  but  what  God  has 
raised  up  Pentecostal  young  people 
for  just  such  a  time  as  this,  for 
just  such  a  day  that  we  can  meet 
the  challenge  that  is  before  us. 

We  must  not  succumb  to  these 
times,  but  the  times  must  challenge 
us.  We  should  accept  this  day  as 
an  opportunity  to  win  others  for 
Christ.    When    Jesus    Christ    chose 


his  twleve  disciples,  for  the  most 
part,  they  were  young  men.  Great 
old  men  have  most  generally  been 
great  young  men.  Let  us  notice 
some  of  the  contributions  that 
young  people  have  made  to  the 
world. 

Gallileo  discovered  the  law  of  the 
vibration  of  the  pendulum  at  the 
age  of  18  and  became  a  professor 
at  25.  Joan  of  Arc  led  the  armies  of 
France  at  18.  Tennyson  wrote  his 
first  volume  of  poems  at  18.  Calvin 
wrote  "The  Institutes"  at  the  age 
of  27.  Napoleon  was  commander  of 
the  armies  of  Italy  at  27.  David 
Livingstone  became  a  missionary  to 
Africa  at  27.  Oliver  Cromwell  was 
British  Prime  Minister  at  the  age 
fo  25  and  a  member  of  Parliament 
at  29;  Gladstone,  at  23  and  Pitt, 
at  21.  Alexander  the  Great  con- 
quered the  known  world  at  the 
age  of  32  and  wept  because  there 
were   no  more   worlds   to   conquer. 

Outside  the  Damascus  gate  of 
Jerusalem  on  the  lone,  dark,  gray 
hill  called  Calvary,  another  Young 
Man  defied  the  forces  of  hell  and 
spoiled  principalities  and  powers, 
made  a  show  of  them  openly  and 
triumphed  over  them.  A  Young  Man 
only  33  years  of  age  was  nailed 
to  the  transverse  cross  for  the  sins 
of  other  young  people.  He  took 
their  place  and  pardoned  the  sins 


of  youth. 

Yes,  the  accent  has  always  been 
on  youth.  When  Socrates,  the  great 
philosopher,  returned  to  Athens,  he 
would  always  inquire  about  the 
welfare  of  the  youth.  When  asked 
why,  he  replied,  "Because  the 
future  of  Athens  depends  on  its 
youth."  Benjamin  Kidd  made  this 
statement,  "Give  us  the  youth,  and 
we  will  create  a  new  mind  and  a 
new  earth  in  a  single  generation." 
It  was  Goethe  who  said,  "The  des- 
tiny of  a  nation  can  be  determined 
at  any  time  by  the  opinions  of  her 
youth."  We  are  not  victims!  Not  on 
your  life!  We  are  victors! 

In  verse  4  of  Daniel  1  we  read, 
"Children  in  whom  was  no  blem- 
ish .  .  ."  The  word  "children"  means 
youth.  Four  young  men  had  been 
taken  into  Babylonian  captivity  and 
were  away  from  home.  It  was  the 
desire  of  Nebuchadnezzar  that 
these  Hebrew  youths  would  be- 
come acclimated. 

The  first  step  was  to  change 
their  names.  Daniel's  name,  which 
means  "God  is  our  judge,"  was 
changed  to  Belteshazzar,  which 
means  "the  hidden  treasures  of 
Bel."  Hananiah,  meaning  "t  h  e 
grace  of  the  Lord,"  was  changed  to 
Shadrach,  meaning  "the  inspira- 
tion of  the  shining  sun."  Mishael 

(Continued  on  next  page) 


15 


means  the  "Lord  is  a  strong  God"; 
Meshach,  "the  goddess  of  Shach." 
Azariah,  "the  Lord  our  help,"  was 
changed  to  a  Chaldean  name, 
Abed-nego,  which  means  "servant 
of  the  shining  fire."  With  changed 
names  and  changed  environment, 
these  boys  maintained  what  they 
had  been  taught  in  Zion.  What 
they  had  been  taught  in  the 
church  they  could  live  on  the 
street  under  all  circumstances.  Al- 
though these  youths  were  away 
from  home  and  the  influence  of 
parents,  they  did  not  bow  to  evil 
influence. 

The  world  needs  young  people 
with  conviction.  Stable  youth  for  a 
changing  world,  young  people  who 
can  say  no,  young  people,  like 
Daniel,  who  will  not  defile  them- 
selves with  the  king's  meat  and 
the  king's  wine,  young  people  who 
will  dare  to  be  different  and  have 
courage  and  strength  to  be  dif- 
ferent is  our  need.  If  we  serve 
Christ,  there  is  a  cross  of  being 
different. 

There  is  a  feeling  in  the  world 
today  that  we  ought  to  conform 
to  the  world  in  a  measure  to  at- 
tract and  hold  our  youth.  Con- 
sessions  have  been  made,  but  young 
people  continue  to  make  their  exo- 
dus from  the  church.  The  truth  is, 
young  people  want  to  be  different 
and  want  to  be  challenged  to  be 
different.  It  is  evident  that  young 
people  are  non-conformists,  revolu- 
tionary and  unconventional.  The 
young  people  of  these  times  strive 
to  be  different.  Listen  to  their  con- 
versation. Someone  who  doesn't 
conform  to  their  pattern  is  a 
square  or  an  odd  ball.  If  you  don't 
understand  what  they're  saying, 
they  might  ask  you,  "Don't  you 
dig  our  jive?"  Since  young  people 
are  different,  why  not  be  different 
for  something  that  counts.  Why 
not  be  different  for  Jesus  Christ? 

The  world  needs  youth  with  a 
true  philosophy  of  purity.  In  these 
days  morality  in  the  eyes  of  the 
public  is  relative  and  not  absolute. 
Trial  marriages  are  advocated,  and 
pre-marital  relationship  is  con- 
doned. Sexual  chastity  is  ridiculed 
as  old-fashion.  Marriage  loyalty  is 
tabooed.  Newsstands  are  filled  with 
obscene  literature,  pornography  is 
fast  becoming  a  billion  dollar  busi- 


ness. The  music  of  our  day  has  a 
sensual  beat  and  suggestive  words. 
Newspapers  play  up  and  glorify 
lust.  The  movie  screen  emphasizes 
the  lust  and  vice  of  our  times. 
Amidst  all  this,  what  kind  of  young 
people  does  this  world  need? 

The  world  needs  young  people 
of  sterling  character  like  Joseph 
who  did  not  listen  to  the  siren 
voice  of  a  lewd  woman  but  left 
his  coat  and  risked  being  thrown 
in  prison.  We  need  young  men  like 
Daniel  who  will  say,  "I  will  not 
defile  myself  with  alcholic  bever- 
ages. Advertise  it  as  much  as  you 
like.  It  will  not  entice  me."  We 
need  young  women  like  Queen 
Vashti,  who  at  the  time  of  a  big 
party  and  banquet,  refused  to  be- 
come a  sex  symbol  when  the  king 
desired  her  to  display  her  beauty 
before  the  crowd.  She  lost  her  posi- 
tion; she  was  driven  from  the 
palace,  but  she  maintained  her 
purity  and  held  her  virtue. 

The  Bible  tells  us,  ". . .  keep  thy- 
self pure"  (1  Timothy  5:22).  I 
would  say  the  same  to  the  young 
people  in  Albert  Hall  this  after- 
noon, as  well  as  to  the  oldsters. 
And  mind  you,  some  of  you  old- 
sters can  stand  some  of  this.  I 
have  never  seen  such  laxity  among 
adults  as  today.  I  think  this  is  one 
of  the  great  reasons  why  delin- 
quency exists  among  the  youth. 

". . .  keep  thyself  pure."  "Flee  al- 
so youthful  lusts  ..."  (2  Timothy 
2:22).  Those  things  that  you  desire 
to  do  just  once  for  the  thrill  will 
grip  you  like  a  vice  and  hold  you 
like  a  leech  until  you  become  a 
victim,  a  servant  and  a  slave  in- 
stead of  one  who  has  pleasure. 

The  question  is  asked,  "How  can 
I  overcome  these  things?  I  must 
have  a  way  out."  You  will  admit 
that  what  I  have  said  is  right, 
but  you  want  an  answer.  You  can 
always  find  the  answer  in  the  Bi- 
ble. "Wherewithal  shall  a  young 
man  cleanse  his  way?  by  taking 
heed  thereto  according  to  thy 
word"  (Psalm  119:9).  And  Jesus 
said,  "Now  ye  are  clean  through 
the  word  which  I  have  spoken  un- 
to you"  (John  15:3).  The  Word  of 
God  is  the  greatest  element.  The 
Word  will  give  you  guidance  and 
direction. 

The    world    needs    young    people 


with  courage.  Young  people  that 
will  not  ask  for  pity  or  compromise, 
but  courage  to  stand  when  it  comes 
to  a  clash  of  loyalties  will  meet 
this  need.  Courage,  when  the  world 
becomes  a  rival  to  the  church,  to 
say,  "I'll  take  the  church,"  courage 
to  stand  with  the  despised  few  who 
are  made  spectacles  and  fools  for 
Christ's  sake,  courage  enough  not 
to  be  worried  about  social  accept- 
ance but  willing  to  be  an  outcast 
in  the  sight  of  the  world — this  we 
need. 

God's  Bible  tells  us  what  our 
outcome  will  be.  The  Hebrew  youths 
had  this  type  of  courage.  Melzar, 
the  prince  of  the  eunuchs,  said  to 
the  Hebrew  youths,  "...  I  fear  my 
lord  the  king,  who  hath  appointed 
your  meat  and  your  drink:  for 
why  should  he  see  your  faces 
worse  liking  than  the  children 
which  are  of  your  sort?"  The  reply 
was  "Prove  thy  servants,  I  beseech 
thee,  ten  days;  and  let  them  give 
us  pulse  to  eat,  and  water  to  drink." 
After  ten  days  their  countenances 
were  compared  to  those  who 
had  taken  the  king's  portion  and 
had  drunk  the  king's  wine.  The 
result  was  thrilling.  The  Bible  says 
"And  at  the  end  of  the  ten  days 
their  countenances  appeared  fairer 
and  fatter  in  flesh  than  all  the 
children  which  did  eat  the  portion 
of   the   king's   meat." 

I  throw  out  a  challenge  to  you 
this  afternoon.  Look  at  those  who 
are  partakers  of  the  world.  Behold 
them.  Behold  their  future.  Behold 
their  end.  Then  look  at  those  who 
are  serving  Jesus  Christ,  and  make 
your  decision.  Who  is  it  that  has 
a  shine  on  his  face?  Who  is  it  that 
has  a  beaming  countenance?  Who 
is  it  that  radiates  and  reflects 
light  in  the  midst  of  this  dark 
world?  It  is  the  one  who  has  said, 
"Prove  us  thy  servants.  We  have 
made  our  choice."  This  is  a  choice 
that  gives  one  real  courage  to  face 
life. 

Young  people  are  also  looking 
for  a  purpose  in  life.  One  college 
student  who  had  returned  home 
after  graduation  said,  "College  gave 
us  spokes,  but  no  hub.  We  came 
away  with  knowledge  but  no  pur- 
pose;   therefore,   our   dilemma." 

Vandalism,    delinquency,    crime, 

(Continued  on  page  22) 


16 


WORKERS'  TRAINING  COURSE 
NO.  5  A  SUCCESS! 

Yes,  Workers'  Training 
Course  No.  5  proved  to  be  an  out- 
standing success  in  the  "Sooner 
State."  Last  fall  when  the  State 
S.  S.  and  Youth  Board  met  along 
with  our  State  Overseer  and  State 
S.  S.  and  Youth  Director,  much 
concern  was  apparent  over  the  lack 
of  well-trained  S.  S.  workers.  The 
board  passed  a  measure  to  give 
100  per  cent  co-operation  to 
W.T.C.  No.  5. 

Several  months  have  passed  since 
that  meeting,  and  all  of  Oklahoma 
may  justly  be  proud  of  the  fact 
that  our  state  has  put  forth  the 
first  state-wide  effort  to  teach  the 
W.  T.  C.  program  in  every  local 
church  in  any  state.  In  the  year 
1959,  Oklahoma  awarded  sixty-five 
certificates.  At  this  writing  three 
hundred  and  forty-four  W.  T.  C. 
No.  5  certificates  have  been  issued 
from  the  state  S.  S.  and  Youth  Of- 
fice for  1960. 

Our  State  S.  S.  and  Youth  Di- 
rector, Jim  Madison,  traveled  over 
five  thousand  miles  in  this  effort 
and  has  probably  taught  W.  T.  C. 
No.  5  more  than  anyone  else  in  our 
church.  The  State  Youth  Board, 
State  S.  S.  and  Youth  Director, 
State  Overseer  and  several  other 
ministers  in  the  state  served  as 
our  instructors,  teaching  the  course 


three  nights  in  each  church.  A 
few  of  our  churches  were  forced 
to  postpone  their  course  due  to 
bad  weather,  but  they  are  in  the 
process  of  teaching  now.  When  the 
last  examination  is  in,  we  expect 
the  total  number  of  certificates 
awarded  to  exceed  400!  With  only 
forty-eight  churches  in  our  state, 
we  feel  God  has  helped  us  through- 
out this  undertaking  for  Him.  Cecil 
Knight  is  to  be  commended  for 
his  contribution  as  author  of  the 
current  course.  Pastors  are  saying, 
"This  is  what  we  have  needed  for 
some  time."  Sunday  School  workers 
are  remarking,  "I  feel  much  more 
qualified  for  my  work."  The  course 
actually  began  a  revival  in  one 
church.  We  feel  our  workers  are 
better  qualified  and  inspired  to  do 
more  since  receiving  valuable  help 
and  suggestions  through  W.  T.  C. 
No.  5. 

— Reporter 


A  HOLY  VISITATION 

By  Robert  Hart, 

North  Carolina  Sunday  School 
and  Youth  Director 

Above  are  two  snap- 
shots taken  during  the  Senior 
Youth  Camp  in  North  Carolina. 
The  Lord  gave  us  a  holy  visitation 
on  Thursday  during  the  camp. 
Some  of  the  girls  were  sick,  and 
we  prayed  for  them.  Following  the 
prayer  for  the  sick,  a  number  of 
the  teen-agers  requested  prayer 
that  they  might  receive  the  Holy 
Ghost.  The  brethren  laid  hands  on 
them,  and  almost  every  one  they 


prayed  for  received  the  Holy  Ghost. 
The  power  of  the  Lord  was  so 
intensely  manifested  that  those 
who  were  not  saved  began  to  cry 
and  request  prayer.  This  continued 
from  about  9:30  in  the  morning 
until  supper.  During  the  course  of 
the  day,  thirty-six  were  saved,  thir- 
ty-three sanctified,  forty-five  re- 
ceived the  baptism  and  twenty-six 
joined  the  church.  I  praise  the 
Lord  for  the  break  we  have  been 
praying  for  in  the  teen-age  camp. 


BUFFALO  HUNT  CONTEST 

The  Sunday  School  at 
Grays  Knob,  Kentucky,  just  closed 
a  very  interesting  contest,  "The 
Buffalo  Hunt."  Brother  Freeman 
Bartan  was  our  Indian  chief. 
Brother  Calvin  Romine  was  the 
leader  of  the  white  men.  At  the 
close  of  our  contest  there  had 
been  3,566  buffalo  nickels  found. 
Our  total  offering  amounted  to 
$216.86,     excluding  class  offerings. 

Our  pastor,  Brother  Bartan,  with 
the  Indians  won  the  race  being 
followed  closely  by  Brother  Romine 
and  his  whites. 

Much  credit  is  due  Brothers 
Frank  Price,  Clarence  Jones  and 
Tommy  "Lee  Allen,  who  were  real 
hunters.  Any  church  will  enjoy  a 
buffalo  hunt  to  raise  funds.  It  cre- 
ates so  much  interest  in  all  ages. 
This  picture  shows  our  good  leaders 
in  the  contest. 

— Mrs.  J.  P.  Guthrie,  reporter 


17 


FISH  AND  FRIENDSHIP 


(Continued  from  page  23) 

"That's  right,"  broke  in  Brother 
Wesley.  "Rick  saved  the  little  fellow 
from  a  very  serious  mishap  that 
night  and  I  think  all  the  proof 
you  need  of  Rick's  innocence  is  the 
little  fellow's  well-being." 

After  the  policeman  had  gone, 
Rick  walked  over  to  Brother  Wesley 
and  said,  "I  guess  I  owe  you  an 
apology,  Sir.  I  think  I've  had  the 
meaning  of  friendship  all  wrong 
until  now." 

Brother  Wesley  smiled  broadly, 
"Well,  Rick,  I  guess  we  all  have  to 
find  ourselves  sooner  or  later.  Oh, 
by  the  way,  Willy  isn't  feeling  well. 
Could  you  take  his  watch  with  the 
nets  tonight?" 

"It  would  be  a  pleasure,"  said 
Ricktow  Shaginoff,  and  he  meant 
every   word   of   it. 


CAMPAIGNING  WITH  "EASE" 

(Continued  from  page  3) 

gate  many  techniques,  determine 
which  will  work  best  in  your  sit- 
uation (taking  into  account  your 
finances,  talent  and  personnel), 
then  train  your  workers  in  their 
use.  For  example,  people  may  be 
friendly,  talkative  and  extroverted, 
but  expert  visitors  must  be  trained. 

Equip 

Now  that  you  have  your  cam- 
paigners inspired  and  trained,  you 
will  want  to  give  them  the  tools  to 
do  the  job.  This  equipment  will 
range  all  the  way  from  literature 
and  give-aways  to  building  to  ac- 
commodate those  they  succeed  in 
winning.  Let  us  be  as  wise  as  the 
Master  Builder  who  first  sat  down 
to  count  the  cost,  and  plan  for  the 
provision  of  equipment  at  each 
stage  of  the  campaign. 

Extend 

Wise  salesmen  call  on  the  live 
prospects  first,  and  then  extend 
their  efforts  to  the  less  promising. 
There  is  probably  no  sequence 
which  will  fit  every  situation,  but 
consider  the  following  possibilities: 
rolls  of  regular  members  of  the 
Sunday      School,      church,      youth 


groups,  etc.  Then  enlarge  the  list 
with  relatives  of  those  you  are  al- 
ready reaching;  associates  such  as 
playmates,  schoolmates,  business 
associates,  neighbors,  etc.  Next  in 
the  scale  may  be  those  in  geo- 
graphical proximity,  the  PTA, 
scouts,  etc.  Finally,  though  not 
least  rewarding,  is  the  list  of  new 
families  taken  from  utilities  com- 
pany files,  Welcome  Wagon,  Cham- 
ber of  Commerce,  moving  com- 
panies, etc.  The  possibilities  are  al- 
most limitless.  Start  at  the  center 
with  the  most  likely  prospects,  and 
extend  your  influence. 

Enable 

What  has  been  taken  many  times 
for  indifference,  lack  of  co-opera- 
tion, and  carnality  may  be  dis- 
covered to  be  a  genuine  problem 
to  which  there  is  a  solution.  For  ex- 
ample, many  of  Our  people  who 
claim  they  cannot  help  us  cam- 
paign for  Sunday  School,  really 
cannot  ...  at  least  under  the  pres- 
ent conditions.  But  perhaps  we  can 
alter  the  circumstances  so  that  they 
CAN  co-operate.  If  there  are  small 
children  in  the  home  who  need 
care,  then  let  us  supply  the  baby 
sitters.  (Do  you  have  some  teen- 
agers who  need  an  area  of  Chris- 
tian service?)  Perhaps  there  are 
expert  campaigners  who  need 
transportation,  and  others  who  can 
drive  but  feel  that  is  their  only 
contribution.  If  leadership  will 
think  from  the  worker's  viewpoint 
and  make  every  attempt  to  solve 
the  worker's  problems,  it  will  dis- 
cover that  the  worker  will  be  much 
more  co-operative  in  attitude  and 
action.  In  brief,  "enable  your  peo- 
ple to  co-operate  with  you!" 

Evangelize 

Keeping  the  major  task  of  the 
church  ever  in  focus  is  vital  if  it  is 
to  accomplish  its  mission.  In  these 
days  of  complexity  it  is  easy  to 
lose  one's  sense  of  direction  and 
get  "means"  confused  with  "end." 
We  reach,  we  teach,  we  train,  we 
serve  for  the  purpose  of  winning 
boys  and  girls,  men  and  women 
to  life  in  Christ.  The  evangeliza- 
tion of  the  lost,  in  its  fullest  sense, 
is  still  the  supreme  mission  of  the 


church.  And,  lest  the  Sunday 
School  lose  its  sense  of  direction, 
this  goal  must  always  and  ever  be 
re-emphasized. 

Entreat 

Recognizing  this  overwhelming 
responsibility  with  which  we  have 
been  charged,  and  realizing  the 
vast  forces  of  the  opposition,  the 
church  is  practically  crushed  by 
weight  of  the  impossibility  of  the 
task  to  its  knees  in  entreaty  that 
the  Lord  of  Hosts  will  intervene  . . . 
and  that  the  Lord  of  the  Harvest 
will  thrust  forth  His  laborers  . . . 
and  that  the  Lord  God  Omnipotent 
will  display  His  mighty  power  in 
these  difficult  but  challenging  days. 
Let  us  turn  from  being  problem 
conscious  to  power  conscious! 

While  the  world  is  campaigning 
for  that  which  is  "corruptible," 
may  the  church  be  campaigning 
with  even  greater  vigor  for  that 
which  is  "incorruptible."  We  rep- 
resent the  greatest  cause  in  all  the 
world.  We  campaign  for  the  great- 
est Person  in  all  the  world.  May 
we  serve  with  the  greatest  devo- 
tion in  all  the  world. 


(Continued  from  page  2) 

Miss  Hayelle  Hudson  (13) 

Box  977 

Lynch,  Kentucky 

Mr.  Wayne  Morris  (16) 
2623    Peyton   Street,   N.W. 
Atlanta  18,  Georgia 

Miss  Janette  Ann  Cleland   (13) 
400-A  Princeton  Street 
China  Lake,  California 

Miss  Mary  Emma  Thomas   (17) 

Route  2 

Clyde,  North  Carolina 

Miss  Carolyn  Holder    (16) 
Route  1,  Box  58 
Cash,  Arkansas 

Miss  Delia  Hale  (14) 
Route  1 
Plymouth,  Ohio 

Miss  Elizabeth  Montgomery  (16) 
New  Haven,  Ohio 

Kenneth  Nelson  (14) 

Route  1 

Pinnacle,  North  Carolina 


18 


MIKE    BOLTE 


m 


Mike  Bolte,  an 
eighteen-year-old  artist 
from  Pittsburg,  Kansas, 
uses  his  talent  as  a  hobby  and 
in  Church  work.  He  planned 
to  enter  the  field  of  art 
commercially,  but  about  a 
year  ago,  he  came  to 
the  realization  that 
God  would  have 
him  enter  the  ministry. 
Bolte  plans  to 
enroll  this  fall  in 
Kansas  State  College. 


I 


sJm 


\ 


X 


/■ 


!*1PF\ . 


■: 


KB?  A 


■■ 


JEWELS    OF    JAPAN 


(Continued  from  page  11) 

herd  who  can  lead  them  into  green 
pastures  where  there  is  an  abun- 
dance of  God's  love  and  power,  by 
the  still  waters  where  there  is  peace 
and  contentment,  and  into  paths 
of  righteousness  instead  of  the 
cycles  of  disappointment  and  doubt. 
While  Japan's  doors  are  open,  it 
is  expedient  that  we  rush  to  gather 
her  jewels  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 
The  task  is  not  altogether  easy  be- 
cause of  many  interior  barriers, 
namely:  the  tremendous  influence 
of  Shinto  and  Buddhist  religions 
which  are  interwoven  into  almost 
every  phase  of  their  lives;  the  in- 
fluence of  strong  family  ties;  the 
belief  of  many  older  people,  par- 
ticularly Buddhist,  that  Christian- 
ity was  the  means  of  conquering 
their  nation;  compromise  of  many 
mission  schools;  the  poor  example 
of  many  professed  Christians;  evil 
influence  of  American  movies;  a 
very  competitive  society  and  the 
difficult  language. 

THERE  ARE  barriers 
and  the  power  of  Satan  to  fight 
in  every  field,  but  our  God  is  rich 
in  grace  and  all  the  power  we  need. 
There  were  giants  in  Canaan,  but 
there  was  a  Joshua  and  Caleb  who 
saw  something  worth  fighting  for. 
There  was  a  Red  Sea,  but  there 
was  a  Moses  who  obeyed  God. 
There  was  a  famine  in  Palestine, 
but  there  was  a  Joseph  who  re- 
tained his  integrity  with  God  even 
in  Egypt.  There  was  a  threatened 
dispersed  group  of  Jews,  but  there 
was  an  Esther  who  accepted  her  re- 
sponsibility and  opportunity.  There 
was  a  world  who  needed  a  Saviour, 
and  there  was  a  lovely  Nazarene 
who  became  obedient  even  unto  the 
death  of  the  cross.  There  was  a 
Rome  that  needed  the  glorious  gos- 
pel of  salvation  through  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  there  was  an  Apostle 
Paul  who  took  advantage  of  chains 
to  get  there. 

Should  these  scriptures  continue 
to   challenge   us? 

Mark  16:15,  "And  he  said  unto 
them,  Go  ye  into  all  the  world 
and  preach  the  gospel  to  every 
creature." 

Luke  10:2,  "Therefore  said  he  un- 
to them,  The  harvest  truly  is  great, 
but  the  labourers  are  few:  pray  ye 


therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest, 
that  he  would  send  forth  labourers 
into  his  harvest." 

Let  us  pray  earnestly  that  very 
soon  at  least  two  studious,  diligent 
young  couples  from  the  Church  of 
God  will  say  as  Isaiah  said,  "Here 
am  I;  send  me."  Japan's  youth 
need  you  to  lead  them  to  Jesus, 
the  Prince  of  Peace. 


FOUNDATION  STONES 


(Continued  from  page  7) 

teaching  men  to  tackle  fish." 

A.  C.  Dixon,  who  for  years  was 
pastor  of  what  is  now  the  Moody 
Memorial  Church,  said  that  a  har- 
vest of  souls  was  no  more  of  a 
miracle  than  a  harvest  of  wheat. 
What  he  meant  was  that  there  are 
laws  for  the  harvest  of  wheat  and 
there  are  laws  for  the  harvest  of 
souls.  In  the  work  of  the  Sunday 
School  we  recognize  the  principles 
of  seed-time  and  harvest,  and  we 
seek  to  become  co-operative  labor- 
ers together  with  God.  The  Sunday 
School  can  be  the  greatest  evange- 
listic arm  that  the  church  has. 
Many  Sunday  Schools  have  yet  to 
reach  their  potential  here.  My  phi- 
losophy of  evangelism  is  that  the 
teaching  and  preaching  services  of 
the  church  ought  to  prepare  the 
hearts  of  the  unsaved  in  attend- 
ance for  those  who  love  Christ  to 
go  to  them  and  speak  the  word  of 
pardon  and  press  the  claims  of 
Christ  on  their  hearts. 

A  Good   Sunday  School  Will  Be  a 
Strong  Missionary  School 

The  task  of  world  missions, 
which  includes  neighborhood  mis- 
sions, city  missions,  state  and 
home  missions,  ought  to  be  pre- 
sented educationally  and  inspira- 
tionally  throughout  the  year.  This 
will  mean  graded  presentations  of 
the  idea  in  general,  and  of  specific 
fields  and  tasks  and  areas  of  re- 
sponsibility in  particular. 

I  believed  in  missions  before  I 
became  a  Christian.  I  did  not  need 
to  be  sold  on  missions  after  I  was 
saved,  because  I  had  been  taught 
this  as  a  junior-age  and  junior- 
high-school  boy.  Dr.  W.  C.  Carver 
wrote  a  book  titled,  All  the  World 
in  All  the  Word.  Like  the  teaching 
of  tithing,  this  should  be  taught 
to  youngsters  very  early — certainly 


earlier  than  I  just  suggested. 

And  the  starting  of  new  Sunday 
Schools  and  new  churches  shows 
those  of  your  own  constituency 
that  you  believe  in  missions  abroad 
by  actually  engaging  in  the  same 
sort  of  endeavor  here  at  home. 

A  Good  Sunday  School  Will  Be  a 
Properly  Equipped  School 

I  have  special  reference  here  to 
the  whole  problem  of  rooms  and 
equipment.  We  now  know  that  the 
rooms  and  the  equipment  teaches. 
We  can  see  this  especially  with  re- 
gard to  certain  visual  aids — both 
projected  and  non-projected  visual 
aids,  which  would  include  maps, 
charts,  blackboards,  flat  pictures, 
objects,  specimens,  models,  slides, 
filmstrips,  and  movies. 

We  are  reminded  that  if  we  be- 
lieve in  a  graded  school,  we  must 
also  believe  in  equipment  which 
matches  the  bodies  and  the  needs 
of  the  youngsters.  And  the  equip- 
ment ought  to  be  at  least  as  good 
as  the  children  and  youth  have  in 
their  public  schools.  Early  impres- 
sions are  very  lasting.  I  believe  that 
one  of  the  reasons  youngsters  drop 
out  of  the  Sunday  School  in  their 
early  teens  is  that  they  have 
learned  that  the  oldsters  do  not 
really  take  the  teaching  ministry 
seriously  at  all.  If  they  did,  they 
would  provide  buildings  equal  to 
those  provided  for  the  teaching  of 
reading,  writing  and  arithmetic.  So 
by  a  grand  year-after-year  object 
lesson,  adults  demonstrate  what 
they  would  not  dare  to  voice — that 
they  do  not  believe  that  teaching 
the  Word  of  God  according  to 
proper  educational  procedures  is  as 
important  as  the  teaching  of  read- 
ing, writing  and  arithmetic.  Why? 
Because  they  are  careful  to  pro- 
vide proper  equipment  for  the 
teaching  of  these.  They  are  careful 
to  provide  proper  staff  for  these. 
But  when  it  comes  to  teaching  the 
greatest  Book  in  all  of  the  world — 
why  just  anything  is  good  enough 
for  Jesus. 

These  same  people  would  not 
think  of  having  a  church  without 
a  pulpit  or  without  songbooks. 
They  believe  that  these  are  neces- 
sary to  the  proper  running  of  a 
church.  But  when  it  comes  to  edu- 
cational equipment  worthy  of  the 


20 


name — just  anything  is  good 
enough  for  Jesus. 

I  ran  across  a  line  the  other  day 
to  this  effect:  When  it  comes  to 
providing  for  adequate  building 
and  equipment  for  the  Lord's  work 
— in  this  case,  specifically  the  edu- 
cational phase  of  the  Lord's  work — 
we  must  always  consider  present 
times  as  normal  times.  Many 
there  are  who  would  want  to  wait 
for  "normal  times"  to  build.  But 
what  we  fail  to  do  now  will  mean 
that  some  within  our  grasp  for 
Christ  will  go  unreached.  Who 
knows  whether  living  in  your 
neighborhood  right  now  is  another 
Adolph  Hitler,  Stalin,  or  an  Al  Ca- 
pone?  And  who  knows  whether  in 
your  neighborhood  today  is  another 
potential  Billy  Graham,  Jack  Shu- 
ler,  or  even  a  William  Carey,  or 
Adoniran   Judson? 

But  before  you  can  provide  ade- 
quate building  and  equipment  in 
your  church  and  community  for 
Christ — somebody  must  care!  Will 
you  be  that  one?  Will  you  be  one 
to  pass  on  this  burden  or  respon- 
sibility to  others  who  will  see  that 
the  job  is  done  in  your  church  and 
community?  This  matter  of  making 
adequate  physical  provision  for  the 
teaching  ministry  of  the  church  is 
no  optional  matter.  Rather  this  is 
an  imperative  matter. 

If  this  were  a  secular  enterprise, 
and  if  it  were  needed,  somehow, 
money  or  no  money,  it  would  get 
done.  What  is  your  reaction  to  this? 
Will  you  not  agree  that  adequate 
provision  in  the  way  of  building 
and  equipment  for  those  of  all  ages 
is  no  luxury,  but  rather  a  present 
necessity? 


(Continued  from  page  13) 

shake  the  principal  gave  him. 

When  the  principal  dismissed 
him,  Juan  hurried  to  his  first  peri- 
od English  class.  It  is  better  this 
way,  he  thought.  Perhaps  it  is  best 
to  be  honest  always.  That  set  is 
very  beautiful,  but  it  is  too  heavy  to 
carry  when  I  know  it  is.  not  really 
mine. 

As  he  neared  the  door  of  the  Eng- 
lish class,  Juan  heard  the  telephone 


ring.  A  moment  later,  his  teacher 
came  out  of  the  room  and  hurried 
past  him  along  the  hall.  Juan 
smiled  at  her,  then  entered  the 
room  and  took  his  seat. 

Miss  Swindoll  returned  a  few 
minutes  later,  and  called  the  class 
to  order. 

"Today  is  the  day  on  which  we 
award  the  prize  for  the  best  essay 
on  animals,"  she  announced.  "I  am 
happy  to  say  I  have  the  prize  here 
for  the  winner,  and  will  now  make 
the  award." 

Juan  leaned  forward  in  his  seat, 
wondering  which  of  his  classmates 
would  be  the  winner. 

"Juan  Perez,  will  you  step  for- 
ward, please?" 

Juan  stared  blankly  at  Miss 
Swindoll. 


"Come  forward,  please,"  the 
teacher  told  him. 

Dazedly,  Juan  walked  to  the 
front  of  the  room. 

"Before  I  present  you  with  the 
prize,  I  have  a  confession  to  make," 
Miss  Swindoll  said.  "You  see,  there 
almost  was  no  prize  at  all.  I  lost  it 
yesterday.  Fortunately  somebody 
found  it  and  turned  it  in  at  the 
principal's  office  this  morning,  and 
I  was  just  called  there  to  pick  it  up. 
I  do  not  know  who  the  honest  stu- 
dent was,  but  I  intend  to  find  out 
when  the  principal  is  not  busy." 

Juan's  heart  thudded  as  Miss 
Swindoll  picked  up  a  small  box 
from  her  desk. 

"Go  ahead,  open  it,"  she  urged  as 
she  handed  the  box  to  him.  "You 


If  you  are  a  Christian  who 

wants  to  EARN  *1 0,000  A  YEAR 


"I  DID 
ST-AND 
YOU  CAN, 
TOO"  . . . 

says  ED   HAM 


"My  association  with  Rudin 
started  over  5  years  ago.  While 
pastoring  a  church,  I  was  faced 
with  added  financial  needs.  The 
Rudin  program  was  my  answer 
—and  later  became  my  full-time 
vocation. 

"The  American  home  is  the 
No.  1  schoolroom  for  moulding 
character  and  teaching  the  right 
sense  of  values— especially  spirit- 
ual —  but  parents  need  the  best 
help  available.  Talking  to  them 
about  Christian  training  in  the 
home  became  a  wonderfully  sat- 
isfying investment  of  my  time,  as 
well  as  most  rewarding  finan- 
cially. 

"$10,000  is  within  your  reach, 
too.  I  recommend  you  try  it." 


MAIL    COUPON 
TODAY 


or  up  to   $100  a  week 
in   your  spare  time  .  .  . 


do  as  Ed  Ham  and  hundreds  of  other  men  and 
women  have  done— join  John  Rudin  &  Com- 
pany, which  has  been  in  business  more  than 
36  years  and  is  highly  respected  by  Christian 
leaders  in  every  Protestant  denomination.  Our 
plan  is  unique— it  has  no  competition. 

Every  Christian  home  in  your  town  and  sur- 
rounding communities  is  a  prospect.  You  work 
on  a  proven  lead  system— no  "cold  canvassing" 
—no  deliveries— no  investment  to  make. 

Here  are  a  few  examples  of  what  people  are 
doing:  Mrs.  Helen  E.  Hiatt  made  $483  in  her 
first  six-week  period,  part  time;  J.  C.  Robison 
earned  over  $15,000  this  past  year;  Rev.  Nor- 
man Hammers,  with  full-time  church  respon- 
sibilities, made  $597  in  a  recent  month;  Archie 
Kauffman,  in  his  first  week,  earned  $176.50; 
George  Richards'  earnings  totalled  $10,000  for 
a  year;  and  Mrs.  Hazel  Garberson,  housewife 
and  mother,  has  made  from  $3,985  to  $5,400  a 
year  part  time,  over  a  15-year  period. 
Fill  in  coupon  below  and  we'll  help  you  get 
started  immediately. 


JOHN   RUDIN   &   COMPANY,   INC. 
22  W.  Madison  Street,  Chicago  2,  III. 


Dept.   P90 


I  Yes,  I'm  interested. 
I  Please  send  me  com- 
■    plete  information  on 


Name- 


Address- 


your  program. 


City- 


-Zone- 


State - 


21 


are  the  winner." 

Juan  stared  at  the  box.  Recog- 
nition dawned  in  his  eyes.  Even  be- 
fore he  opened  the  box,  he  knew  it 
contained  a  beautiful  pencil  and 
ball  point  pen. 


(Continued  from  page  16 1 

and  even  the  rock  and  roll  craze 
stem  from  the  lack  of  purpose  in 
life.  Young  people  behold  the  de- 
linquency of  their  elders  and  be- 
come bored  stiff  with  life.  There  is 
no  future  they  say.  There  is  noth- 
ing to  which  they  can  look  forward. 
So  they  decide  to  live  it  up  and 
have  a  big  time.  Young  people  are 
wanting  a  thrill  and  are  seeking 
meaning  in  life.  Not  only  young 
people,  but  the  older  people  as  well, 
are  in  pursuit  of  this   goal. 

The  only  real  life  that  you  can 
find  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  Apostle 
Paul  did  not  say,  "For  me  to  live 
is  pleasure  or  for  me  to  live  is  the 
possessions  of  this  world."  No,  he 
said,  "For  me  to  live  is  Christ." 
There  is  real  purpose  in  serving 
Jesus  Christ,  when  in  reality  there 
is  no  true  purpose  in  following  the 
ways  of  the  world.  You  hear 
youth  talking  about  certain  world- 
ly functions  and  they  exclaim,  "Oh, 
this  is  life."  But  they  haven't 
learned    to   properly    evaluate    life. 

The  Bible  gives  us  the  first  step 
to  true  purpose  in  life.  "Remember 
now  thy  Creator  in  the  days  of 
thy  youth  ..."  (Ecclesiastes  12:1). 
If  you  want  someone  to  thrill  you 
and  lift  you  above  the  trials  of 
our  day,  then  look  to  the  Young 
Man  who  thought  enough  of  you 
to  give  His  life  for  you.  He'll  bring 
peace  that  passeth  understanding. 
You  can  be  a  young  person  who 
will  challenge  the  world.  You  can 
be  worth  something  to  this  civili- 
zation. Don't  waste  your  life.  Don't 
throw  it  to  the  four  winds.  Bring 
your  life  to  Jesus  today,  and  He 
will  give  you  a  guarantee  of  true 
peace.  If  you  want  to  find  some- 
thing that  will  help  you  and  give 
you  a  purpose  in  life,  I  recommend 
the   Man,    Christ   Jesus. 


FISH  AND  FRIENDSHIP 

(Continued  from  page  5) 

When  they  reached  the  shore,  the 
fish  was  lying  still. 

"Man,"  said  Denny  Jim,  "isn't  he 
a  whopper?" 

Rick  did  not  answer.  He  thought 
the  fellows  would  probably  be  fish- 
ing in  the  trout  stream  down  the 
mountain. 

Rick  laid  the  fish  in  a  pile  of 
high  grass  and  set  about  building 
a  fire  to  ward  off  the  mosquitoes. 
After  it  was  blazing  brightly,  he 
sat  near  it  and  stared  across  the 
bay.  The  beauty  of  the  evening 
landscape  was  wasted  on  his  un- 
seeing eyes.  Long  blue  shadows  had 
moved  out  from  the  shore  line  and 
looked  like  a  big  giant  hovering 
over  the  bay.  The  sky  was  com- 
pletely cloudless  and  the  sun  was 
still  shining  brightly  in  the  west. 
It  would  disappear  only  for  two 
hours  of  twilight  and  then  come 
back  up  again  and  bounce  across 
the  horizon  like  a  lazy  rubber  ball. 
A  few  twitterings  announced  that 
the  birds  had  not  closed  their  long 
day  and  the  insects  droned  on  and 
on  in  the  undergrowth  near  the 
shore. 

Rick  shifted  his  position  and 
yawned.  His  handsome  young  face 
was  clouded  with  the  dark  thoughts 
that  crowded  his  mind.  He  brood- 
ed over  his  life  in  the  mission 
home.  His  parents  were  both  native 
and  they  had  deserted  him  when 
he  was  a  baby.  He  could  never  re- 
member any  affection  except  that 
given  him  at  the  home.  He  had 
been  taken  there  when  he  was  two 
years  old.  He  had  never  felt  he  was 
a  part  of  things  because  all  the 
kids  in  the  high  school  were  white. 
They  were  nice  enough  to  him,  but 
there  was  a  world  of  difference  be- 
tween   them. 

Denny  Jim  sighed  aloud  and 
Rick  looked  at  him.  He  was 
hunched  near  the  fire  and  half 
asleep.  He  had  turned  up  the  col- 
lar of  his  thin  little  shirt  and  his 
bare  feet  were  covered  with  a  piece 
of  old  fish  net.  Denny  Jim  was 
part  native.  He  had  only  been  at 
the  home  for  two  years  and  Rick 
wondered  how  he  could  seem  so 
contented. 

The     fire     needed     more     wood. 


When  Rick  came  back,  Denny  Jim 
had  fallen  forward.  Rick  straight- 
ened him  out  and  put  his  own  jack- 
et over  him  as  the  little  boy  sighed 
softly  in  his  sleep. 

The  fish  net  was  very  still  and 
for  a  moment  Rick  closed  his  eyes 
and  listened  to  the  waves  lapping 
against  the  shore.  The  insects 
droned  on  in  the  undergrowth  and 
the  warmth  of  the  fire  crept  into 
his  blood. 

Rick  did  not  know 

how  long  he  had  slept,  but  some- 
time later  he  was  awakened  by  a 
faint  cry.  He  sat  up  and  looked 
around.  The  place  where  Denny 
Jim  had  been  sleeping  was  empty. 
The  cry  came  again  and  Rick  saw 
him.  He  was  in  the  boat  and  the 
tide  was  pulling  him  out.  He  was 
battling  with  the  oars,  but  the  pull 
of  the  tide  was  much  stronger. 

Rick  froze  for  a  moment  and  his 
brain  refused  to  work.  He  knew  he 
would  never  be  able  to  swim  that 
far  and  the  rough  water  could  cap- 
size the  little  boat  at  any  mo- 
ment. Rick  began  to  sweat.  What 
could  he  do?  If  only  he  had  a  boat. 
A  boat — that  was  it!  There  used  to 
be  a  bigger  boat  up  the  beach. 
Someone  had  left  it  from  last  sum- 
mer. He  and  some  of  the  fellows 
had  dug  it  out  in  the  spring  and 
repaired  it.  If  only  it  were  still 
there.  His  feet  sped  across  the 
rough  ground  and  before  he  real- 
ized it  he  was  in  the  place  where 
the  boat  was  supposed  to  be — but 
it  wasn't  there.  It  must  be  here  he 
thought,  it  has  to  be  here.  He 
searched  frantically  among  the  un- 
dergrowth before  he  saw  its  bulky 
frame  sticking  out  a  few  feet 
ahead.  The  oars  were  still  in  the 
bottom  and  Rick  began  to  row  with 
all  his  might.  He  could  not  see 
the  little  boat  until  he  rounded  the 
bend.  It  was  rocking  to  and  fro  but 
there  was  no  small  head  bobbing 
in  it.  Rick's  heart  nearly  stopped. 
The  oars  seemed  like  lead  and  the 
bay  an  ocean  of  glue  and  three 
eternities  had  passed  before  Rick 
reached  the  boat.  He  was  almost 
afraid  to  look,  and  even  before  he 
did  he  heard  the  voice — "I  didn't 
mean  to  be  bad;  I  was  just  tryin' 
to  help  Rick  'cause  I  want  him  to 
like  . . .  please,  Lord,  don't  let  me 
die  here." 

Somehow    Rick   pulled   the   little 


22 


boy  into  the  boat  and  rowed  to 
shore.  Denny  Jim  was  very  cold. 
He  looked  at  Rick  with  tears  in 
his  eyes  and  said,  "I'm  sorry  I  took 
the  boat,  but  there  was  a  fish  and 
I  didn't  want  to  wake  you.  I 
thought  I  could  get  him  by  myself, 
but  the  tide  was  too  strong." 

Rick  wrapped  his  jacket  around 
the  little  boy  and  carried  him  to 
the  home. 

Al  MOST  A  WEEK 
passed  before  Rick  saw  any  of  his 
gang  again.  One  morning  he  was 
helping  two  other  boys  take  the 
milk  to  the  creamery  in  town 
when  the  fellows  passed  in  Ted's 
jalopy.  Rick  honked  the  horn  of 
the  pickup  he  was  driving,  but  the 
fellows  pretended  not  to  see. 

Later  that  afternoon  when  the 
boys  returned  to  the  home,  a  po- 
lice car  was  in  the  driveway.  A 
territorial  officer  was  on  the  porch 
talking  to  Brother  Wesley.  When 
the  boys  got  out  of  the  truck, 
Brother  Wesley  called  to  Rick,  "Of- 
ficer Nelson  would  like  to  ask  you 
some  questions,  Rick.  Would  you 
come  into  the  office?"  Rick  fol- 
lowed the  two  men  down  the  cool 
dark  corridor  to  the  office  at  the 
end. 

After  the  door  had  been  care- 
fully closed,  the  policeman  said,  "I 
hate  to  tell  you  this,  Rick,  but  I'm 
afraid  you're  in  trouble."  Rick 
looked  at  Brother  Wesley  while  the 
words  tried  to  bounce  off  his 
astonished  ears. 

The  officer  continued,  "A  few 
nights  ago  some  damage  was  done 
to  some  Bureau  of  Public  Roads 
equipment  on  the  Little  Susitna 
road.  Since  this  is  federal  prop- 
erty, it  is  my  duty  to  find  the 
guilty  party  and  see  that  he  is 
properly  punished.  I  have  been 
given  reason  to  believe  that  you 
are  that  party  and  unless  you  can 
definitely  prove  otherwise,  I  shall 
have  to  take  you  in  for  further 
questions." 

The  silence  that  fell  in  the  little 
room  was  finally  broken  by  Broth- 
er Wesley.  "Could  you  please  tell 
me  what  makes  you  believe  that 
Rick  is  responsible  for  this  trou- 
ble?" he  asked. 

The  officer  shifted  his  weight  to 
his  left  foot  and  said,  "Some  pals 
of   his  said   they  saw   him   there; 


they  said  he  had  refused  to  go  on 
a  camping  trip  with  them  and  they 
were  suspicious,  so  they  followed 
him.  They  were  apprehended  at 
first  but  they  all  three  declared 
that  Rick  is  guilty." 

Suddenly  Rick  found  that  he 
could  breathe  again.  "Would  that 
have  been  Wednesday  night  that 
all  this  happened,  Sir?"  he  asked 
eagerly. 

"Yes,"  replied  the  officer.  "That 
was  the  night." 

"Well,  Sir,"  said  Rick,  "I  can 
prove  that  I  was  nowhere  near  Lit- 
tle Susitna  Wednesday  night.  I 
was  watching  the  nets  at  Goose 
Bay  and  I  wasn't  alone;  Denny  Jim 
was  with  me." 

(Continued  on  page  18) 


UD 


ROSWELL    SEATING  CQ 
Roswell,   Georgia 


Church    Pews 
Chancel    8t    Pulpit    Furniture 
Sunday    School    Equipment 

Free     Estimates     and     free     Planninfl 

Service    By    Factory    Trained 

Representatives. 


Tb<j 
LITTLE  GIANT  HOTOMATIC 
Gas  Water  Heater  Ho.  3 
Will  supply  all  the  hot 
water  needed  for  Baptlitrles, 
Church  Kiteheni,  Rest  Rooms. 
Heats  450  GPH,  20*  rise  in 
temperature.  Inexpensive,  too. 
Write   for  free  folder. 

LITTLE    GIANT    MFG.   CO. 
907  7th  Street,  Orange.  TtSM 


PATHWAY  INSURANC  E  AGENCY, 


CHURCH     OWNED 
AND        OPERATED 


5127      NEBRASKA     AVENUE,     TAMPA     3,      FLORIDA 

BEST  LOCAL  AND 
NATIONWIDE  CLAIM  SERVICE 

YOU  TOO  CAN  SAVE  THROUGH  PATHWAY'S  MERIT  REDUCTION  PLAN 


NAME 


OCCUPATION 


CIRCLE 

OWNER 

OF  THIS  CAR 


SEX 


SELF 


WIFE 

OR 

HUSBAND 


PRINCIPAL 
DRIVER 


MY  AUTO   INSURANCE    EXPIRES 

MONTH  DAY  YEAR 


ALL  OTHER  DRIVERS 


YES! 

Please   quote — 
without     obligation 
to    me — your 
total    abstainer's 
insurance   rate 
for    my   auto. 


NO.  OF  CARS 

IN      HOUSEHOLD 


MODEL  AND 
BODY  TYPE 


PURCHASED 


□  NEW 
D  USED 


PRINCIPALLY   FOR 
PLEASURE 


□ 


BUSINESS  USE 
FOR  WORK 


NO.  OF  MILES 
DRIVEN  PER  YR. 


LIMITS  OF  COVERAGE  DESIRED 


(Check   coverage  you   desire) 

Liability— $10,000,    $20,000,    $5,000    

Comprehensive — (Actual   cash   value)   

Collision — $50  deductible  or  $100  ded. 

Medical — $500  or  $1,000 

Tow  and   Road  Service   

Uninsured    Motorist    Coverage 


•      BINDER      • 

Immediote    Insuronce    (or    You 

If  you  need  insurance  now  or  within 
the  next  few  days  check  here  Q  and 
we  will  automatically  protect  you  with 
these  coverages— Liability  $10,000/520,000 
/$5,000,  Medical  Pay  51,000.  Fire  & 
Theft  Comprehensive,  and  $50  Deduc- 
tible Collision— effective  for  10  days 
from  the  moment  of  postmark  of  this 
applicant. 


23 


DOES     YOUR 


SUNDAY     SCHOOL 


CARE 


(for  the   Absentee)? 


/i  BSENTEEISM  is  a  Sunday 
/I  School  tragedy.  Statistics 
_/T~  indicate  that  40  per  cent 
of  those  enrolled,  on  the  average, 
are  absent  each  Sunday  morning. 
Other  reports  reveal  that  by  the 
teen-age  years  we  lose  75  per  cent. 
The  problem  is  not  so  much  to 
reach  them,  but  to  hold  them. 
While  we  have  the  front  door  wel- 
coming everyone  to  our  fellowship, 
too  few  churches  and  schools  are 
watching  the  back  door;  conse- 
quently, there  is  a  great  exodus 
from  the  Sunday  School.  Within 
2,000  years  Christianity  has  grown 
from  a  small  number  to  835  mil- 
lion (including  Catholic,  Eastern 
Orthodox  and  Protestants).  On  the 
other  hand,  Communism  has 
grown  from  18  members  to  1  bil- 
lion within  50  years.  The  reason- 
dedication.  If  our  Sunday  Schools 
are  to  survive,  we  must  go  and  do 
likewise. 

CONCERN 

Is  your  Sunday  School  concerned 
for  the  absentee?  The  greatest 
curse  of  today's  church  is  an  ease 
in  Zion  attitude.  This  was  the  feel- 
ing of  Jesus'  day.  The  Jews  were 
supposed  to  be  God's  shepherds  to 
bring  the  lost  into  His  Kingdom. 
But  Israel  built  their  temples  and 
synagogues  and  said  in  substance, 
"You  lost  people  can  come  to  us 
and  find  God  or  go  on  your  way 
to  hell;  we  will  not  trouble  our- 
selves to  go  out  after  you."  When 
our  Sunday  School  fails  to  be  con- 
cerned about  the  absentee,  we  are 
saying,  "You  absentees  can  come 
back  to  our  Sunday  School  to 
study  God's  Word  or  continue  to 
be  absent  and  lost  forever;  we  will 
not  trouble  ourselves  to  visit  you  or 


X    X 


X    X    XX 


SUNDAY     SCHOOL 


show  any  interest  in  you." 

Today,  Israel,  once  a  mighty  na- 
tion, the  cradle  of  Christianity,  is 
overrun  with  heathen  religion.  A 
Moslem  mosque  now  stands  on  the 
site  of  Solomon's  temple  of  splen- 
dor. There  are  comparatively  few 
Christian  churches  in  the  land  of 
our  Lord.  At  stated  times  through- 
out the  day,  one  can  hear  weird 
voices  calling  from  the  mosques  for 
the  people  to  come  to  pray. 

The  last  dim  flicker  of  the 
roaring  flame  of  yesteryear  is 
fading  in  the  darkness  of  despair. 
Why?  Why?  Why  have  the  early 
churches  closed,  and  another  re- 
ligion taken  their  place?  The  an- 
swer is  clear.  The  fervor  of  the 
early  Christians  that  caused  them 
to  "turn  the  world  upside  down" 
was  lost  by  their  successors.  Apa- 
thy, indifference,  worldliness  and 
lukewarmness  set  in,  destroyed 
their  concern  for  the  lost  and 
killed  their  desire  and  power  to 
witness. 

The  perfect  picture  of  concern 
for  the  absentee  is  presented  by 
Jesus  in  the  parable  of  the  shep- 
herd who  left  his  ninety-nine  sheep 
to  hunt  for  the  one  lost  sheep. 
It  might  be  paraphrased  in  the 
following  manner:  "How  think  ye? 
If  a  Sunday  School  has  one  hun- 
dred members,  and  one  of  them  be 
absent,  do  they  not  leave  the  ninety 
and  nine,  and  go  into  the  streets, 
seeking  that  one  which  is  absent? 
And  if  so  be  that  they  find  the 
pupil,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  they 
rejoice  more  over  that  pupil,  than 
over  the  ninety  and  nine  which 
were  not  absent.  Even  so  it  is  not 
the  will  of  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven  that  one  of  these  pupils 
should   perish." 


By  H.  Bernard  Dixon 

General  Superintendent, 

North  Cleveland,  Tennessee, 

Church  of  God 


Where  there  is  compassion,  there 
is  action.  Whenever  Jesus  was 
moved  with  compassion,  He  did 
something  about  it.  Paul  was 
moved  to  action  when  he  got  a 
glimpse  of  the  unsaved  about  him. 
The  early  church  was  moved  with 
compassion  to  such  an  extent  that 
they  went  from  house  to  house 
telling  of  the  Christ. 

Church  of  God  Sunday  Schools! 
What  will  be  your  plight  tomorrow 
if  you  fail  to  be  a  good  shepherd 
today?  Will  our  free  Protestant 
state  be  overrun  with  Catholicism 
or  Communism?  Will  a  den  of  in- 
iquity replace  our  classrooms?  Will 
your  Christian  witness  be  smoth- 
ered to  watery  weakness? 

Church  of  God  Sunday  Schools! 
Will  future  generations  point  an 
accusing  finger  at  you  and  say, 
"Why?  Why?  Why?"  Only  you  and 
your  God  can  answer  this. 

Church  of  God  Sunday  Schools! 
Are  you  not  alarmed  at  your  own 
lack  of  genuine  concern  and  bur- 
den for  souls?  Do  you  not  cry  out, 
"I  know  I  need  a  compassion  for 
the  lost  about  me,  but  how  can  I 


24 


have  it?"  The  answer  is  to  see  men 
as  Christ  saw  them. 

When  we  look  through  the  eyes 
of  Jesus,  we  see  the  absentee  as 
sheep  scattered  abroad,  departed 
from  the  fold,  away  from  the  shep- 
herd,   away   from   home — lost. 

Love  is  the  emotion  that  builds 
Sunday  Schools.  Love  manifested 
in  the  Sunday  School  goes  after  the 
lost   sheep. 

CAUSE 

"I  didn't  feel  well,"  "I  overslept," 
"I  don't  have  time,"  or,  "I  have  no 
excuse"  is  often  the  explanation 
given  for  being  absent  from  Sun- 
day School.  Most  likely  the  reason 
goes  far  deeper,  even  though  the 
absentee  himself  may  not  realize  it. 

Authorities  generally  agree  that 
absenteeism  is  the  result  of: 

1.  A  feeling  of  not  belonging. 
Old  families  of  long  standing  and 
their  children,  especially  teen- 
agers, are  apt  to  be  clannish  and 
exclude  the  new  persons  from  their 
activities  and  fellowship.  A  wide 
range  of  ages  in  the  classroom  is 
another  barrier.  Few  Sunday 
Schools  have  an  active  welcome 
committee,  either  at  the  front  door 
or  in  the  classroom. 

2.  Ineffective  and  uninteresting 
teaching.  This  type  of  teaching  is 
evidence  that  the  teacher  has  made 
little  or  no  preparation,  material- 
wise  or  prayer-wise.  It  also  indi- 
cates that  the  teaching  is  done  in 
a  perfunctory  manner  in  the  same 
method  with  the  same  illustrations 
and  without  proper  applications. 
These  teachers  often  employ  testi- 
monies of  the  hardships  of  the 
past  week  which  tend  to  kill  the 
testimony  of  the  victorious  life.  The 
teacher  seems  to  be  interested  more 
in  "filling-in"  the  time  than  in 
reaching  the  souls  of  the  students. 
Too  often,  the  teachers'  interest 
and  activity  cease  with  the  closed 
lesson  on  Sunday  morning. 

3.  A  poor  Christian  example  by 
parents  and  church  members.  The 
proverb  reads,  "Like  parents,  like 
children."  Out  of  800  who  left  one 
church,  only  three  had  fathers  and 
mothers  who  attended  Sunday 
School  and  church  regularly.  Par- 
ents who  send  their  children  to 
Sunday  School  should  not  expect 
the  same  results  as  those  who  take 


their  children  to  Sunday  School. 
Non-attending  church  members 
leave  themselves  liable  for  criticism 
by    those   who    would    attend. 

We  have  a  little  grievance 

We   just   don't   think   it's   fair 

That     children     come     to     Sunday 

School 

But     their     parents     are     not 

there. 

Can  it  be  they  do  not  care  to  hear 

That  story  old  and  sweet; 
Are    they    too    wise    and    dignified 
To  sit  at  Jesus'  feet? 

— Author   Unknoion 

CURE 

Irregular  attendants  are  usually 
new  members,  or  those  who  have 
never  acquired  the  habit  of  con- 
sistent attendance.  Consequently, 
they  need  special  attention  and 
patient  concern  on  the  part  of  staff 
and  teacher. 

The  program  must  meet  the 
deeper  needs  of  the  students.  Only 
as  people  are  blessed  by  the  spirit- 
ual ministry  of  the  Sunday  School, 
will  they  become  a  part  of  its  life 
and  fellowship.  A  program  that  is 
meeting  the  needs  of  the  people 
will  result  in  increased  attendance 
and  less  absenteeism. 

"To  win  friends  one  must  show 
himself  friendly."  A  friendly  at- 
mosphere goes  a  long  way  toward 
holding  the  people  who  have  been 
attracted  to  the  Sunday  School. 

The  leaders  and  workers  should 
be  enthusiastic  for  the  cause  of 
Christ  and  the  work  of  the  Sun- 
day School.  Enthusiasm  is  conta- 
gious; it  will  strengthen  the  inter- 
est and  loyalty  of  every  member. 

Proper  provision  should  be  made 
for  every  student.  Ventilated 
rooms,  adequate  classroom  space, 
sufficient  lighting  and  quarterlies 
and  material  for  each  age  group 
should  be  the  rule  rather  than  the 
exception.  The  need  tor  adequate 
facilities  is  further  illustrated  by 
the  fact  that  74  per  cent  of  the 
people  left  one  church  because  of 
the  lack  of  proper  facilities. 

Efficient  teachers  play  a  major 
role  in  maintaining  student  in- 
terest. A  well-planned  lesson  pre- 
sented in  an  interesting  manner 
and  saturated  with  the  love  of  God 
will    cultivate    regular    attendance. 


Teacher  training  may  be  the  an- 
swer in  most  local  churches.  The 
results  of  a  study  showed  that  the 
school  which  required  the  training 
of  all  its  teachers  reported  an 
average  attendance  of  97  per  cent 
of  the  enrollment.  The  program 
for  this  school  included  a  system 
of  visitation  in  which  the  teachers 
and  workers  participated  with  com- 
mendable   loyalty. 

This  brings  us  to  our  final,  and 
perhaps  the  most  important,  cure 
for  the  absentee — follow-up.  Con- 
tinued absence  of  a  student  in 
some  schools  is  overlooked.  Many 
are  not  missed.  Before  there  can 
be  continued  growth,  there  must  be 
a  concern  for  those  enrolled.  This 
can  be  done  best  by  developing  a 
definite   follow-up  system. 

The  teacher  should  contact  the 
absent  pupil  in  small  classes.  In 
larger  classes  the  absent  pupils 
should  be  assigned  to  respon- 
sible persons.  Each  absentee 
should  be  visited  or  telephoned.  If 
possible,  determine  the  reason  for 
absence.  A  report  of  the  contact 
and  reason  for  absence  should  be 
made  to  the  superintendent  or  en- 
rollment secretary. 

Temptation  to  remove  the  names 
of  absentees  from  the  roll  is  great. 
Absentees  should  be  marked  off 
only  if  they  are  deceased,  living  out 
of  town  or  attending  another  Sun- 
day School. 

Members  who  are  unable  to  at- 
tend because  of  illness,  work  or  in- 
firmities of  age  should  be  trans- 
ferred to  the  extension  department. 

Every  effort  possible  should  be 
made  to  determine  the  reasons  for 
irregular  attendance.  When  reason 
is  learned,  correct  it  if  at  all  pos- 
sible. 

An  effective  program  of  evangel- 
ism must  maintain  as  well  as 
reach  out.  The  souls  who  have 
heard  are  just  as  dear  as  those 
who  have  never  heard.  The  Sunday 
School  that  sincerely  seeks  to  ex- 
tend the  Kingdom  will  show  con- 
cern for  those  whom  Christ  has 
already  committed  to  its  care. 

Does  your  Sunday  School  care 
for  the  absentee?  The  most  fright- 
ening fact  we  have  to  face  is  ".  . . 
everyone  of  us  shall  give  account 
of  himself  to  God"  (Romans  14: 
12). 


25 


CARRIKER  CHURCH  FURNITURE  CO. 

Established    1898 
ZfaiigtuM  ami 

01   J& 


Ph.  Atlantic  3< 


Sunday  School  and 
YOUTH  WORK  STATISTICS 


(LIuutIi  jfiiniitiiiT 


PROMPT     DELIVERY 


Ph.  Atlantic  36741  MONROE,    N.   C. 


"MARIA    MONK" 
A   Nun's   Life   in  a   Convent 

A  detailed  description  of  black  nunnery 
in  Montreal.  Twenty  great  chapters.  Maria 
Monk,  escaped  nun,  describes  in  detail 
the  terrible  experiences  of  helpless  and 
defenseless  girls  within  the  high  stone 
walls  of  the  Hotel  Dieu  Nunnery.  The  most 
terrible  revelations  ever  recorded.  Read 
this  frightful,  heart-breaking  story  and 
learn  the  truth  concerning  convent  life. 
106  pages.  Postpaid  only  $1.00. 
Gospel    Books,    Dept.    LP-9,    Rowan,    Iowa 


HURRY!  Your  biggest 
Funds  Raising  weeks  are 
just  ahead.  Your  Group 
can  easily  raise  all  the 
cash  they  need  using 
out  Nationally  Famous 
50-50  Funds  Raising 
Plan. 
100%   MARK-UP  on   fine 

Food  products,   Flavorings,  Shampoos,  etc., 

with   no   investment   to   make. 

EVERY     HOUR     COUNTS     if     your    Group 

needs  Extra   Cash,   so  write   today   for   free 

information. 

VERNE    COLLIER,    Dept.    JL-29 
900   North    19th   Street 
Birmingham    3.    Ala. 


SDAY 

FREE  TRIAL 


IIVIPORTERTO  YOU! 

Buy  DIKECTfrom World's  Larg- 
est Dealer.  Compare  our  low  Im- 
porter-to- You  prices. .  .see  how 
much  you  save!  All  famous  ltal- 
jg£  ian  makes  . .  .  over  30  models  . . . 
*£*  latest  features,  new  colors! 
r  Low  down  payment— amazingly 
E-Z  terms.  5-Day  FREE  Playing 
Trial.  100r"rcustomersatisfaction 
assured.  Free  Bonut  Gift*  for 
promptness.  Trade-ins  welcomed 
—free  appraisal.  Rush  coupon  for 
new  color  catalogs.  Noobligation. 
ACCORDION  CORPORATION 
of  AMERICA  -  DaptiLP-90 
2003  W.  Chicago  Ave.,  Chicago  22 


|   ACCORDION  CORPORATION  of  AMERICA 

IO.pt.  LP-90  2003  W.  Chicago  Ave.,  Chicago  22,  I 
R„.h       ■ 


aUloaii  I   '•|m|,or(wr-tu-Yo 


By  O.  W.   POLEN,   National  Sunday  School  and  Youth   Director 


759 
502 

487 
467 
449 
437 
407 
406 
405 

388 
384 
357 
371 
349 
352 
337 
323 
309 
308 
305 


Llr. 


CORRECTION 

The  Tennessee  State  Office  has  advised 
that  they  should  have  listed  the  Chatta- 
nooga (Avondale),  Tennessee  Church  of 
God  as  having  an  average  attendance  in 
Sunday  School  during  the  month  of  April 
of  127  and  an  average  attendance  during 
the    month    cf    May    of     128. 


SUNDAY      SCHOOL 

Average   Weekly   Attendance 
June,    1960 

500  and  Over 

Greenville    (Tremont   Avenue), 

South    Carolina    

Middletown    (Clayton    Street),    Ohio    _ 
400-499 

Detroit   Tabernacle,   Michigan   

Atlanta    (Hemphill),    Georgia    

Kannapolis,  North  Carolina         ~ 

Jacksonville,  Florida   

Erwin,    North    Carolina   

Cincinnati   (12th  and  Elm),  Ohio  

Cleveland    (North),   Tennessee   

300-399 
Hamilton   (7th  and  Chestnut),  Ohio  .. 

Wilmington,    North    Carolina    ....    

Daisy,    Tennessee    _ 

Biltmore,    North    Carolina    

North  Chattanooga,  Tennessee  

South    Gastonia,    North   Carolina   

Whitwell,   Tennessee   

Rock   Hill,   South   Carolina 

Griffin.    Georgia    

Lakeland,  Florida   . . 

Buford,    Georgia    

200-299 
Anderson    (McDuffie), 

South   Carolina   ...    „ 

Monroe  (Fourth  Street),  Michigan  

Tampa,    Florida    

Dillon,    South    Carolina 

Rome    (North),   Georgia   

Alabama    City,    Alabama    

Milford,    Delaware    

West    Flint,    Michigan ...     

Dayton    (East   Fourth    Street),    Ohio 
Louisville  (Highland  Park).  Kentucky.. 

Sulphur    Springs.    Florida    . 

Orlando,   Florida    

Sumiton,    Alabama    

Atlanta    (Riverside),    Georgia    

Brooklyn,    Maryland   

Pulaski,    Virginia    

Savannah   (Anderson  Street),  Georgia 

Daytcn    (Oakridge    Drive),    Ohio    

East     Laurlnburg,     North     Carolina 

South    Lebanon,    Ohio    .      

Newport   News.   Virginia  

Akron     (Market     Street),     Ohio     

Macon    (Napier  Avenue),   Georgia  

Charlotte,    North    Carolina    

Dallas,    North    Carolina 

Pontiac,    Michigan    .... 

South  Rocky  Mount,  North 

Carolina   

Garden    City,    Florida    

Marion,    South    Carolina     

Van    Dyke,    Michigan    

Lenoir,   North   Carolina   

West  Gastonia,  North  Carolina  

Fairborne,    Ohio    

Jesup,    Georgia    

Lumberton,  North  Carolina  

Greenville    (Woodside    Avenue), 

South    Carolina    

Salisbury,    Maryland    

Columbia.   South   Carolina 
Nashville     (Meridian     Street), 

Tennessee    

Princeton,    West    Virginia    

Canton   (9th  and  Gibbs),  Ohio  

Birmingham   (Pike  Avenue),  Alabama 

Baldwin    Park,    California    

Perry.    Florida    

Greenwood,    South    Carolina 
South  Cleveland.  Tennessee 

West    Lakeland,     Florida    

Easton,    Maryland 

Annlston,    Alabama   .... 

McColl,   South   Carolina   ...   . 


296 
290 
289 
283 
281 
276 
276 
276 
274 
270 
267 
265 
261 
260 
260 
260 
258 
257 
255 
255 
253 
248 
247 
247 
247 
246 

241 
234 
233 
232 
232 
228 
227 
223 
223 

222 
221 
221 

219 
217 
216 
213 
211 
210 
210 
210 
209 
209 
208 
208 


North   Birmingham,   Alabama    ... 

Wyandotte,    Michigan    

Wilson,    North    Carolina    

Columbus   (Frebis  Avenue),  Ohio  

Home    for    Children,    Tennessee    

Fort   Mill,   South   Carolina   ....   ... 

Plant   City,   Florida    

Valdosta,    Georgia    — .    — 

La   Follette,   Tennessee 

125-199 

West  Indianapolis,  Indiana  

Birmingham  (South  Park),  Alabama  ... 

Bartow,     Florida 

Augusta   (Crawford  Avenue),  Georgia 

Langley,    South    Carolina    ....    _.. 

Pomotna,    California   

Avondale   Estates,   Georgia 

Rossville,    Georgia    

Mobile    (Crichton),    Alabama    

Somerset,    Kentucky    ....    ....    ... 

Charleston  (King  Street),  South 

Carolina    ....    ... 

Chattanooga  (East  Ridge),  Tennessee  ... 

Bel  ton,   South   Carolina  _ 

Ranlo1,    North    Carolina    ... 

Paris,    Texas    ... 

Norfolk,   Virginia 

Goldsboro,    North    Carolina ... 

Dallas,    Texas ... 

Greenville     (Park     Place),     South 

Carolina 

Columbus    (Belvldere),    Ohio    ... 

Rifle    Range,    Florida    ....    ... 

Tarpon    Springs,    Florida    

Lawrencevllle,    Georgia   

Radford,    Virginia    

Thomaston,    Georgia    _ 

Logan,    West    Virginia    ... ... 

Miami,    Florida 

East    Belmont,    North    Carolina 

Eloise,    Florida    ... .    ... 

Fitzgerald,    Georgia    

Baldwin,    Georgia    

Tlfton,    Georgia    

Dayton,    Tennessee    

Parkersburg,    West    Virginia    

Fort    Lauderdale,    Florida 

Eldorado,    Illinois    _. 

Huntington,  West  Virginia  

San    Pablo,    California    

Clearwater,    Florida    

Mooresville,    North    Carolina    

Bluefleld,    Virginia   

Huntsville,   Alabama  

Fayetteville,    North    Carolina    

Hester   Town,   North   Carolina   

Cleveland    (East    55th),    Ohio   

Marietta,    Georgia 

Sanford,  North  Carolina  

Anderson    (Osborne  Avenue), 

South    Carolina    _ 

McMlnnvllle,   Tennessee  

York,    South    Carolina    

Santa    Ana,    California    ... 

Fort    Myers,     Florida     

Austin,    Indiana    

Walhalla    (No.    1),    South    Carolina 

Lake    Wales,    Florida 

Louisville    (Portland),    Kentucky    

Clinton    (Lydla),   South   Carolina  

Rock   Hill    (North),    South    Carolina    ... 

Seneca,    South    Carolina    

Greenville,   North   Carolina   

Lancaster,    Ohio    

West    DanvBTS,    Virginia    

Willow   Run,  Michigan   

Roanoke  Rapids,   North   Carolina   

Graham,    Texas    

Ferndale,    Michigan 

Greenwood   (South),  South  Carolina  ... 

Pelzer,     South     Carolina     

Dyersburg.    Tennessee    

Sylacauga,   Alabama   

West    Winter   Haven,    Florida    

Dalton,     Georgia     

Toledo    (Segur),    Ohio    

Benton,    Illinois    

Louisville    (Faith   Temple), 

Kentucky    

Lanes   Avenue.   Florida   

Alama,    Georgia    

Saint    Louis    (Gravols    Avenue), 

Missouri     

La   France,   South   Carolina  r  ... 

Ninety  Six,  South  Carolina  

Demorest,    Georgia    

Lake    City,    Florida    


207 
207 
204 
204 
204 
203 
200 
200 
200 

199 
198 
198 
198 
196 
195 
193 
193 
187 
187 

187 
187 
186 
185 
185 
184 
183 
183 

182 
180 
178 
178 
178 
178 
177 
176 
172 
172 
171 
171 
170 
170 
170 
170 
T67 
167 
167 
166 
166 
165 
164 
163 
163 
163 
163 
162 
161 

161 
161 
160 
159 
158 
157 
157 
156 
156 
156 
156 
156 
155 
155 
155 
154 
154 
154 
153 
153 
153 
153 
152 
152 
152 
152 
151 

151 

150 
150 

150 
150 
150 
149 
148 


Solway,    Tennessee    __    ... . 

Thomasville,    North    Carolina    .... 

Springfield,    Ohio    ... . _ 

Dividing  Ridge,   Tennessee 

Montgomery,    Alabama    

Buhl,    Alabama     

Brunswick,   Georgia   ....   ....   ....   ....   ....   ... 

Monroe,    Georgia    ._ 

Woodruff,   South   Carolina   ....   ... . 

Stanley,    North    Carolina    .... 

Memphis     (Rosamond    Avenue), 

Tennessee ... .    ... . 

Swift   Current,   Canada   

Bradley,    Florida    .... 

Lindale,    Georgia    .._ ... 

Pinsonfork,    Kentucky    

Asheville,    North    Carolina   ....   .... 

Florence,    South    Carolina 

Bristol,    Tennessee ....    ....    ....    ... 

Oakdale,    Georgia 

Russell     Springs,    Kentucky    ....    ....    ... 

Guntersville,    Alabama ....    ... .   ... 

Wallins,    Kentucky 

Cincinnati    (Hatmaker),   Ohio   ....  ... 

Erwin,    Tennessee ... .    .... 

Willard,    Ohio ....    ....    .... 

Warrenville,    South    Carolina    

Mableton,    Georgia  ....    .... 

Winchester,    Kentucky    ....    ....    ....   ....   ... 

Lake  City,   South  Carolina ... 

East    Orlando,    Florida    _.. ... 

Okeechobee,   Florida ... .   ... 

Kankakee,    Illinois  

West    Charlotte,    North    Carolina    ....    ... 

Gaffney,    South    Carolina    .... ... 

Adamsville,    Alabama       

East   Los    Angeles,    California    

Summit,   Illinois ....  

Shelburn,    Indiana    ....    ....    ... 

Saint  Louis  (Northside),  Missouri  ....  ... 

Middletown    (Rufus),   Ohio  

Lawton,    Oklahoma __    — 

Honea   Path,    South   Carolina      

Memphis    (Mississippi  Boulevard), 

Tennessee    ....  

Tillman    Corner,    Alabama   ....   .... 

Albany  (Eighth  Avenue),  Georgia  ... .  ... 

Blackshear,   Georgia  ... .   ... .   ... 

Warner  Robins,  Georgia  .... 

Crisfield,    Maryland    ....   ....   ... 

Valdese,    North    Carolina    

Granite  Falls,  North  Carolina  ....  ....  ... 

Greensboro,  North  Carolina  _.. 

Asheboro,    North   Carolina   .... 

Newport,   Tennessee 

West  Knoxville,   Tennessee  ....  ....  

Alexandria,    Virginia    ... 

Calhoun,    Georgia    .... 

Wadesboro,  North  Carolina ....  ... 

Wake   Forest,   North   Carolina   

Lowell,    North    Carolina    ....    _ 

Sevierville,    Tennessee    

Clarksburg,    West   Virginia   

Chattanooga    (Avondale),   Tennessee   ... 

Houston     (No.    2),    Texas    .... 

Parrott,    Virginia    .... 

Piedmont,   Alabama   ....   ....   

Talladega,    Alabama   .... ... 

Cocoa,    Florida .... 

Lake    Placid,    Florida    ... . 

Sanford,    Florida    .... ....    . 

China   Grove,   North   Carolina  __  ... .  .. 

Aiken,   South   Carolina   ... 

Conway,    South    Carolina .... 

Lakedale,    North    Carolina .. 

Laurens,    South    Carolina    ...» ,._... 

Johnson    City,    Tennessee .'. 

Mobile   (Oakdale),  Alabama 

Dressen,    Kentucky    ....    . 

Fairdale,   Kentucky 

Springfield,    North    Carolina 

Krafton,    Alabama    .... 

Bradford,    Alabama 

Trafford,    Alabama    .... 

Marked   Tree,   Arkansas ....  ... 

Porterville,    California    ... 

North    Saint   Petersburg,   Florida 

Atlanta     (East),    Georgia    .... 

Middlesboro  (Noetown),  Kentucky 

Leesburg,    Florida 

Orangeburg,  South  Carolina 

New  Summitt,  Arkansas    ... 

Hazlehurst,   Georgia   .... 

Rochelle,   Illinois      .  .... 

Ravenna,   Kentucky 

New  Orleans  (Spain  Street),  Louisiana. 

River  Rouge,   Michigan 

War,   West   Virginia   


148 
146 
146 
146 
145 
145 
145 
145 
145 
144 

144 
144 
143 
143 
143 
143 
143 
143 
142 
142 
141 
141 
141 
141 
140 
140 
139 
139 
139 
138 
138 
138 
138 
138 
137 
137 
137 
137 
137 
137 
137 
137 

137 
136 
136 
135 
135 
135 
135 
135 
135 
135 
135 
135 
135 
134 
134 
134 
134 
134 
134 
133 
133 
133 
132 
132 
132 
132 
132 
132 
132 
130 
129 
129 
129 
128 
128 
128 
128 
127 
127 
127 
127 
127 
127 
127 
127 
126 
126 
125 
125 
125 
125 
125 
125 
125 


Fort  Mill,  South  Carolina  .... 
Kannapolis,  North  Carolina 
Louisville  (Highland  Park), 

Kentucky .... 

Lynch,  Kentucky  ... .  .... 

West  Indianapolis,  Indiana 
Atlanta  (Hemphill),  Georgia 
Uhrichsville,   Ohio   


TEN    STATES    HIGHEST    IN 
HOME   DEPARTMENTS 

West    Virginia 

South    Carolina    ....    .... 

North    Carolina    .... 

Alabama    .... ....    .... 

Ohio    ... .... 

Arkansas    ....    ....    ....    .... .... 

Georgia 

Illinois    ...     ....   ....   ....   .... 

Oklahoma    .... 

Florida    ....    ... .   ....   .... 


600 
675 

495 
444 
440 
425 
422 


36 
35 
31 
27 
25 
22 
22 
16 
16 
15 


REPORT   OF  NEW   SUNDAY   SCHOOLS 


Branch  Sunday  Schools  organized 

since    June    30,    1959 

Branch   Sunday   Schools   reported 

as   of   June    30,    1960 

New  Sunday  Schools  organized 

since    June    30,    1959 .. 

Total  Sunday  Schools  organized  since 

June   30,    1959    (Branch   and   New)    .. 


NATION'S   TOP   TEN  IN  HOME 
DEPARTMENT  ATTENDANCE 

Total  Monthly  Attendance  for  June 

Greenville    (Tremont   Avenue), 

South    Carolina 7,613 

Lake    Worth,    Florida    ....    ....   ....   ....   ....     836 

Talladega,  Alabama  .... 835 


Y.     P.     E. 

Average  Weekly  Attendance 
June,    1960 

200   and    Over 

Greenville    (Tremont  Avenue), 

South    Carolina    . 

Cincinnati   (12th  and  Elm),  Ohio  

Pomona,    California ....   . 

150-199 

Middletown    (Clayton),    Ohio    _.   .. 

Sulphur   Springs,    Florida   ....   ....    . 

Van    Dyke,    Michigan 

Daisy,   Tennessee   ....   ....  ....  ....  .... 

Brooklyn,    Maryland    ....   .... .. 

Wilson,   North   Carolina 

Plant    City,    Florida   .... ....   ....   _. 

Princeton,    West    Virginia   .... .. 

Dayton    (East   Fourth   Street),   Ohio   _. 
North    Chattanooga,    Tennessee    ....    . 
100-149 

Grays  Knob,   Kentucky  ....  ....  ....  _ 

Jacksonville,  Florida  .... _. 

Dressen,    Kentucky    ....    .... .. 

Erwin,   North    Carolina _   .. 

Canton    (9th    and    Gibbs),    Ohio    .. 

Hamilton    (7th   and   Chestnut),    Ohio 

Detroit   Tabernacle,   Michigan 

Bay   Minette,    Alabama .. 

Rome     (North),    Georgia    .... 

Lake    Placid,    Florida    .. 

Lenoir   City,   Tennessee    ... .. 

Buford,   Georgia .... 

Garden    City,    Florida .. 

Woodruff,   South   Carolina   

Goldsboro,   North   Carolina    ...  .. 

Wilmington,    North    Carolina 

Mount    Dora,    Florida    ....    ....    ....    . 

West    Hollywood,    Florida    .. 

Benton,    Illinois   .... .... 

Sneedview,   Alabama  _. 

Rifle    Range,    Florida    ....    

Jesup,    Georgia     _  .. 

Nashville   (Meridian  Street), 

Tennessee     

Dallas,   North   Carolina 

Orlando,   Florida   

Hastons  Chapel,  Tennessee  .... 

East   Chattanooga,    Tennessee   .-.   .. 

Austin,    Indiana ....   .. 

Kannapolis,    North    Carolina    _. 

Cross   Roads,    Alabama 

Patetown,   North    Carolina   _.   .. 

South    Lebanon,    Ohio _ 

Vidalia,    Georgia _. 

Fort    Worth    (Riverside),    Texas    

Paris,    Texas    ....    .... ....   .... 

Albany,    Georgia    .... ....   ....   .. 

Tampa,    Florida    .... ....   .... 

Perry,    Florida _    .... 

West  Lakeland,  Florida  

Dayton    (Oakridge    Drive),    Ohio    ....    ... 

Atlanta    (Riverside),    Georgia    . 
75-99 

Vanceburg,    Kentucky    .... 

Sumiton,    Alabama     ...    


123 
960 


101 
224 


246 
214 
203 

188 
182 
178 
178 
177 
171 
159 
159 
154 
150 

146 
142 
142 
141 
141 
140 
137 
135 
129 
124 
124 
123 
122 
122 
120 
117 
116 
116 
116 
115 
115 
115 

111 
110 
109 
108 
107 
107 
107 
106 
105 
105 
103 
103 
103 
102 
101 
101 
101 
101 
100 

99 


North    Birmingham,    Alabama   ... .   .... 

Evarts,   Kentucky  ~  ....  .... 

Middletown   (Oxford),  Ohio 

Ravenna,   Kentucky   ....   .... 

Monrce  (4th  Street),  Michigan  

Fayetteville,    North    Carolina    .... 

Richmond    Dale,    Ohio 

Lake  City,   South  Carolina  ....  ... .  __ 

S.W.   Oklahoma   City,   Oklahoma   .... 

Krafton,    Alabama    ... .    _ 

Torrance,    California 

East  Laurinburg,  North  Carolina  .... 

Dublin,    Georgia   . ... .   — 

Georgetown,    South    Carolina 

Hialeah,    Florida ....   ... .   — 

Tifton,    Georgia    

Valdosta,   Georgia ...  .... 

Cleveland    (East   55th),    Ohio    ....   .... 

Radford,  Virginia  ....  

Black    Water,     Arkansas    —    —    — 

Parkersburg,    West    Virginia    

Washington,    D.    C. .... 

Easton,   Maryland  ....  ... .  _ 

Arcadia,   Florida —   ....   ....   .... 

Lawrenceville,    Georgia — .   .... 

Pembroke,   North   Carolina  .... 

Kenosha,   Wisconsin   .  .   ....  ....   ....   .... 

Mobile    (Crichton),    Alabama    ....    .... 

Lawrenceville,    Illinois    ... . .... 

Greensboro,    North    Carolina 

Oxford,    Ohio   ....   ....   ....   ....   ....   ....   .... 

Piedmont,   Alabama   ....   ....   .... 

Hills   Chapel,    Alabama   ....   ....   ... .   .... 

East   Lakeland,   Florida .... 

China   Grove,   North   Carolina   ....  .... 

Mineral  Wells,  Texas  .... 

Houston    (No.  2),   Texas 

Hammond,  Indiana  

Glenwood,   North   Carolina   ....   ....  

East  Belmont,  North  Carolina 

Middletown    (Rufus),   Ohio  ....  ... . 

North  Cleveland,  Tennessee  ....  

Estevan,    Western   Canada   ....   _ 

Sayre,    Alabama    — .   .—    — . 

Rossville,    Georgia    .... 

Cincinnati    (Hatmaker),   Ohio   ... .  

Adamsville,    Alabama    ....    

South   Gastonia,   North   Carolina   .... 
Charleston    (King   Street),   South 

Carolina .... 

Greenville   (Woodside  Avenue), 

South   Carolina ... .  .... 

Spartanburg    (South   Church), 

South   Carolina  ....  ....  .... ~ 

Memphis   (Mississippi  Boulevard), 

Tennessee    _.    ....    — . 

Marked   Tree,   Arkansas    ... 

Manchester,    Kentucky    ... _   

Combs,  Kentucky 

North,   South   Carolina   — 

McMinnville,   Tennessee  .... 

Wyandotte,  Michigan  — 

Muskegon,  Michigan  ....  

Hugo,   Oklahoma  _   ....   ....   .... 

Greer,    South    Carolina 

Swift    Current,    Western    Canada   

Bluefield,    Virginia    .... 

Ontario,    California 

Fitzgerald,    Georgia   .... 

Kalamazoo,  Michigan 

Seneca,   South  Carolina  ._  ... .  ... .  ... . 

Zlon    Ridge,    Alabama    

Bartow,    Florida    .... 

Bernstadt  (East),  Kentucky 

Wilderness  Creek,   Virginia 

Alexander    City,    Alabama 

Decatur,  Alabama  _ ... .  .._  _ 

Salinas,    California   ... .    ....    ... .   .... 

Granite  City,  Illinois 

Louisville  (Faith  Temple),  Kentucky 

Middlesex,   North   Carolina .... 

Akron    (Market),    Ohio 

Seagraves,   Texas .... 

Conway,  South  Carolina  .... 

Graham,    Texas _ 

Iowa    Park,    Texas    ... .    ....    .... 

Pratt  City,  Alabama  

Fort   Myers,   Florida ... .   .— 

Oakdale,   Georgia  ....  .... 


97 
96 
96 
95 
95 
95 
95 
95 
94 
93 
93 
92 
91 
90 
89 
89 
89 
89 
89 
88 
88 
87 
87 
87 
87 
87 
87 
86 
86 
86 
86 
85 
85 
85 
85 
85 
85 
84 
84 
84 
84 
84 
84 
83 
83 
83 
82 
82 

82 

82 

82 

82 
81 
81 
81 
81 
81 
80 
80 
80 
80 
80 
80 
79 
79 
79 
79 
78 
78 
78 
78 
77 
77 
77 
77 
77 
77 
77 
77 
76 
76 
76 
75 
75 
75 


Spiritual  Results  Among  Our  Youth 
June    30,     1960 

Saved    ....    ....    ....    ....    .... 5,581 

Sanctified    ....    ....    ....    ....    ....    ....    ....    ....  1,741 

Holy    Ghost    .... 1,500 

Added    to   Church   ....   ....      683 

Since     June     30,     1960 

Saved    ... ....    ....    ....    ....    36,804 

Sanctified          ....    ....    ....    .... ....  14,345 

Holy    Ghost    ....    ....    ....    ....    ....    ....    ....  11,366 

Added   to   Church   ....   ....   ....  9,353 

Report    of    New    Y.P.E.'s 
New   Y.P.E.'s   organized   since 

June     30,     1959 ....  ....  104 


ere's   How— 


R    CHURCH    PROJECTS! 
Is  and   Gift  Wrapping 


Be  the  first  in  your  community   to   sell  Christmas   Cards   this  year.   Many   salesmen 

start  in  June  and   July.   You   can  do   the   same.   Almost   every  family   is   a   prospect 

for   one   or   more   boxes.   Profits   are   excellent — up   to    100%    on  cost.    The   important 
object   is   time.    START   EARLY— START   NOW! 


S# 


CHRISTIAN    CLASSICS 

21    Bible    Verse    Cards    of    Distinction 

The  artwork  in  this  assortment  is  truly  inspired,  with 
each  design  expressing  a  profound  feeling  for  the  true 
spirit  and  reverenc?  of  the  Christmas  season  The  senti- 
ments extend  your  greetings  in  a  warm,  sincere  fashion 
and  they  have  been  coupled  with  carefully  selected  quota- 
tions from  the  Scriptures.  Rich,  glowing  colors  give  a 
masterful  reproduction  to  each  design.  Gold  bronze  and 
embossing  have  been  used  to  emphasize  all  the  delicate 
details. 
No.   5919  Retail    Price,   $1.00 


CHRISTMAS    GIFT    WRAPPINGS 

Here's  everything  you  need  and  want 
to  glamorize  your  gifts  for  Christmas. 
Includes  eighteen  large,  colorful  sheets, 
20x28  inches  (two  each  of  nine  de- 
signs); eighteen  matching  folders,  size 
21/2x5  inches  when  opened.  Eight  de- 
signs printed  in  four  colors,  one  de- 
sign in  one  color.  Attractive  box  top 
features  an  exclusive  design  printed 
in  four  colors. 
No.   G8057  Price,    $1.00 

GLAD     TIDINGS 

Twenty-one  unique,  artistic  folders  of 
quality  and  loveliness,.  Ten  folders  are 
lithographed  in  full  color,  highlighted 
with  gold  bronze  and  then  hot  em- 
bossed. Eleven  folders  are  printed  in 
four  colors  and  feature  a  variety  of 
unique  die-cuts — an  attractive  Virko 
finish  enhances  two  of  these  designs. 
The  rich  full  color  of  these  Christmas 
scenes  and  the  emphasis  on  Bible  and 
Christ-centered  sentiments  and  Scrip- 
tures help  to  point  out  the  TRUE 
meaning  of  Christmas.  Size  4x6  3/4. 
No.  G8560— With  Scriptures      Price  $1.00 


BLESSED    CHRISTMAS 

Twenty-one  original  designs.  All  dif- 
ferent! All  beautiful!  Sixteen  folders 
are  expertly  lithographed  in  five  colors 
plus  gold  on  high  quality  paper  stock 
with  deep  embossing.  Five  folders  are 
printed  in  four  beautiful  color  com- 
binations on  fancy  embossed  paper 
Two  folders  feature  a  Virko  finish. 
Each  card  is  skillfully  designed  with 
thought  and  care.  Each  sentiment  and 
each  Bible  text  is  carefully  selected. 
Folder  size  4%x5y8  inches. 
No.  G8580— With  Scriptures      Price  $1.00 

LUSTROUS    CHRISTMAS 

Truly  work?  of  art!  Master  engravers 
and  printers  have  reproduced  seven 
different  beautiful  full-color  transpar- 
encies, the  work  of  master  photograph- 
ers. This  assortment  provides  a  big 
value  of  twenty-one  cards — three  each 
of  seven  designs.  Printed  in  breath- 
taking full  color  on  heavy  cast  coated 
paper.  Each  folder  is  enhanced  with  a 
"Hi  Gloss  Finish."  Folder  size  35/8K6't'8 
inches. 
No.  G8510— With  Scriptures      Price  $1.00 


Quantity 


Quantity 

1-12  boxes 
13-24  boxes 
25-49  boxes 
50-up 


Stock    Number 

No.  5919 
No.  G8560 
No.  G8580 
No.  G8510 
No.  G8057 
Prices 

Price    Per    Box 

$  .65  each 

.60  each 

.55  each 

.50  each 


SALES    INFORMATION 

Quantity — Assorted  numbers  qualify  for  quan- 
tity price. 

Terms— Payment  is  due  in  30  days  from  date 
of    shipment. 

Returns— 100%  credit  will  be  given  on  re- 
turned Christmas  cards  only  if  they 
are  in  good  condition  and  if  returned 
by  December  1.  If  returned  after  De- 
cember 1,  only  80%  credit  will  be  given. 

Freight — Customer    assumes   transportation 
charges. 

Agents — Send  three  business  references 

Churches— Order  on   church  order  blank. 


SHIP   TO: 

Church  of  God  Serial   Number 

Name 

Address   .._ 

City  


State 


ORDER  FROM: 

Church  of  God  Publishing  House 
922  MontRomry  Avenue 
Cleveland,  Tennessee 


Pathway  Book  Stores 
Tampa,  Florida  Charlotte,  North  Carolina 

Atlanta,  Georgia  Akron,  Ohio 


~KN»$ 


G8560 


G8580 


G8510 


OCTOBER,   1960 


7*«  LIGHTED 


*     *****    >  «<'         ^m 


+  • 


<m»%x*t: 


'^■Wh. 


^ 


Iri  '    ■      ' 


^  »■*-, 


psi 


:  ^ifte 


CONTENTS 


FEATURES 


New    Sunday    School    and    Youth 

Officers 

Strange  Are  the  Ways     .... 
Miles   Apart    .    .    .    Same    Home 
The  Cloud  That  Veils  the  Dawning 

Light 

First    Priority 

Raising   Men  From  the  Dead 
The    Importance   of    Protestant 

Publications 

Are    You    a    Good    Baby    Sitter? 
Youth  at  the  Forty-Eighth  General 

Assembly 

DEPARTMENTS 

YOUTH     WANTS    TO     KNOW      . 
CHILDREN'S  STORY 

Half  an  Apple  and  Five  Peanuts 

VARIETY 

POETRY       

BENEATH  THE  SURFACE  OF  THE 

SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

Does  Your  Sunday  School  Care  for 
the    Presentee?  .... 

STATISTICS 

COVER    


L.  L.  Wightman  4 

Martin  P.  Simon 6 

Dorcas  Headley  7 

James    E.    Adams    8 

Alex  Dunn  9 


Robert  A.  Cook  

Pauline  V.   McConnell 


Bonnie    Dobben 14 

Avis  Swiger  2 

Florence   M.    Hill    ....     13 

16,  17 

1 8 


Donald  K.  Koon  24 

26 

Keppler 


Youth    Wants  to   Know 

By  Avis  Swiger 

receipt   of  it  but   that  it  will   not 
appear  in  that  month's  paper. 

You  are  back  in  the  school  rou- 
tine again  and  it  is  a  good  feeling, 
isn't  it?  Vacation  is  a  wonderful 
time  when  it  is  followed  by  the 
more  serious  business  of  work,  but 
all  of  you  have  too  much  energy 
to  waste  it  on  play  and  too  much 
ability  to  let  idleness  take  over  for 
long.  So,  Responsibility,  here  we 
are!  Hard  Work,  we  are  ready! 
Study,  however  tedious  you  may 
become  in  the  days  ahead,  we  wel- 
come you!  You  are  our  challenge 
and  we  meet  you  more  than  half 
way,  with  all  our  courage  and 
stamina! 


It  WOULD  seem  wise 
to  explain  to  some  of  you  why  you 
do  not  see  your  name  in  this  col- 
umn as  soon  as  you  think  it  should 
appear.  The  names  which  came  to 
me  during  the  month  of  July  are 
being  put  in  with  this  article  which 
will  appear  in  the  October  issue. 
You  see,  the  papers  must  be  made 
up  well  in  advance  of  the  date  of 
publication,  so  that  your  name 
should  be  in  two  months  before 
you  want  it  to  appear.  I  have  re- 
ceived some  letters  asking  to  have 
their  names  in  a  certain  month, 
when  it  was  impossible  to  do  so. 
Please  remember  that  your  name 
will  go  in  the  article  written  the 
first   of   the    month    following   the 


PEN     PALS 


Miss   Virginia    Dare   Woody    (15) 

Route  2 

Roxboro,  North  Carolina 

Miss   Madeline   McDaniel    (16) 

Box   103 

Girdletree,  Maryland 

Miss   Rose    Mary    Smith 
Route    1 
Shingleton,  Michigan 


Miss   Wanda   Lawson    (16) 

Box   236 

Bramwell,  West  Virginia 

Miss  Linda  Carol  Simmons  (12) 

Route   1 

Taylors,  South  Carolina 

Miss  Mary  Jane   Hanger    (15) 
1512   S.   Davis   Avenue 
Elkins,  West  Virginia 


(Continued  on  page  22) 


7*1  LIGHTED 


Vol.  31  OCTOBER,    1960  No.    10 


Charles  W.   Conn,    Editor-in-Chief 


Editor 

LEWIS    J.    WILLIS 


Contributing      Editors 

Cecil  B.  Knight,  Donald  S.  Aultman,  J. 
Martin  Baldree,  Jr.,  Avis  Swiger,  Robert 
E.   Stevens,    Duby   Boyd 


Art     Associates 

Chloe  S.    Stewart,   Walter   E.    Ambrose 

Editorial     Researchers 

Wynette    Stevens,    Elizabeth    Harper 

Foreign      Correspondents 

Bobbie  Mae  Lauster,  Germany;  Margaret 
Gaines,  Tunisia;  James  M.  Beaty,  Haiti; 
L.  E.  Heil,  Japan;  Wayne  C.  McAfee, 
Brazil;  Dora  Myers,  India;  M.  G.  Mc- 
Luhan,   South  Africa 

National     Youth      Board 

Ralph  E.  Day,  Chairman;  Wallace  C. 
Swilley,  Jr.,  Paul  Henson,  Hollis  L.  Green, 
Clyne   W.    Buxton 

Publisher 

E.  C.   Thomas,    Publisher,   Church 
of  God    Publishing    House 

Circulation      Manager 

H.     Bernard    Dixon 

Subscription   Rates 

Single    Subscriptions,    per    year     .     .     $1.50 

Rolls   Of  10        1.00 

Single    Copies 15 

Published  monthly  at  the  Church  of  God 
Publishing     House,     Cleveland,     Tenn.     All 

materials  intended  for  publication  in  The 
LIGHTED  PATHWAY  should  be  addressed 
to  Lewis  J.  Willis,  Editor.  All  inquiries 
concerning  subscriptions  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  Bookkeeping  Department, 
Church  of  God  Publishing  House,  Cleve- 
land, Tennessee. 

ENTERED     AS     SECOND-CLASS    MAIL 
MATTER  AT  POST  OFFICE 
CLEVELAND.    TENNESSEE 


CECIL    B.    KNIGHT 
Notional    Sunday    School  and 
Youth    Director 

Cecil  Knight,  after  serving  four 
consecutive  years  as  Assistant  Na- 
tional Sunday  School  and  Youth 
Director,  was  elected  as  the  Nation- 
al Director  during  the  recent  44th 
biennial  General  Assembly  in  Mem- 
phis, Tennessee. 

Born  into  a  Church  of  God  home 
in  Thomasville,  Alabama,  Cecil 
moved,  while  a  child,  to  Hatties- 
burg,  Mississippi.  At  a  very  early 
age  he  was  converted  and  united 
with  the  Church.  Cecil  graduated 
from  the  Lee  Academy  and  received 
his  junior  college  training  from  Lee 
College.  He  received  his  B.S.  degree 
from  Mississippi  Southern  College. 
He  has  served  the  Church  with  dis- 
tinction as  an  evangelist  for  three 
years  and  as  a  pastor  for  nine  years. 
He  has  pastor'ed  at  Laurel,  Missis- 
sippi, Birmingham,  Alabama,  and 
Tampa,  Florida.  Cecil  has  served 
on  the  State  Sunday  School  Boards 
in  Mississippi,  Alabama  and  Flori- 
da. He  has  distinguished  himself  as 
a  speaker  and  lecturer  in  Sunday 
School  conventions,  both  within 
and  outside  his  denomination.  He 
is  the  author  of  Workers'  Training 
Course  No.  5,  "Keeping  the  Sunday 
School  Alive." 

Known  for  his  understanding  of 
Youth  and  Sunday  School  work  in 
general,  Cecil  is  easily  one  of  the 
most  respected  youth  leaders  in 
Pentecostal  circles.  He  is  a  proper 
choice  as  the  National  Sunday 
School  and  Youth  Director  and  will 
serve  with  honor  and  efficiency. 
We  may  expect  many  advances  in 
Youth  and  Sunday  School  activi- 
ties during  his  tenure. 


DONALD   S.    AULTMAN 

Asst.    National    Sunday    School    and 

Youth    Director 


Donald  S.  Aultman,  newly  ap- 
pointed Assistant  National  Sunday 
School  and  Youth  Director,  is  a 
product  of  the  Church  of  God  and  a 
classic  example  of  the  dedicated 
young  ministers  of  the  third  gen- 
eration. His  heritage  points  to  a 
Church  of  God  home  and  a  minis- 
terial environment.  His  father, 
the  Reverend  L.  H.  Aultman,  has 
served  as  pastor  and  overseer,  and 
is  presently  serving  the  church  as 
Executive  Missions  Secretary  and 
supreme  council  member. 

From  this  rich  background,  Don 
has  made  the  most  of  his  oppor- 
tunities to  equip  himself  for  the 
propagation  of  the  gospel.  After 
graduating  from  Lee  College,  he 
studied  at  the  University  of  Chatta- 
nooga and  ultimately  earned  his 
B.  A.  degree  from  Howard  College 
in  Birmingham,  Alabama.  During 
this  educational  tenure,  he  inter- 
mittently served  successfully  as 
evangelist,  pastor,  and  teacher  at 
Lee  College.  This  preparatory  ex- 
perience formed  the  basis  for  the 
invaluable  service  he  has  rendered 
to  the  Church  of  God  as  State 
Sunday  School  and  Youth  Director 
in  the  States  of  Michigan  and 
Florida.  In  this  all-important  po- 
sition he  has  learned  the  heart 
throb  of  youth  and  the  tremen- 
dous demands  of  the  day  to  meet 
the  needs  of  young  people  in  the 
local  church. 

Thus,  it  is  that  this  experience, 
coupled  with  his  innate  musical 
talent  and  dynamic  preaching  abili- 
ty, readily  qualifies  Don  to  fulfill 
this  position  capably  and  efficient- 
ly for  the  winning  of  youth  into 
the  kingdom  of  Christ. 


J.    MARTIN    BALDREE,    JR. 
Editorial    Assistant 


J.  Martin  Baldree,  Jr,  has  been 
selected  as  the  editorial  assistant 
in  the  Sunday  School  and  Youth 
Department.  He  will  also  serve  as 
Associate   Editor   of   the   Pilot. 

After  attending  public  schools  in 
Florida  and  Alabama,  where  his 
father  was  a  pastor,  he  finished 
high  school  at  Lee  Academy.  He 
graduated  from  Lee  Junior  College 
in  1947  and  served  two  years  as 
Acting  Registrar.  Martin  worked  in 
the  Foreign  Missions  Department 
and  was  Associate  Editor  of  The 
Macedonian  Call  for  several  months. 
After  four  years  in  the  Navy  and 
Marine  Corps,  he  returned  to  col- 
lege. He  attended  Lincoln  Memorial 
University  and  Asbury  College  (Wil- 
more,  Kentucky),  from  which  he 
graduated  in  1954.  Then,  for  one 
year  he  was  editor  of  the  Youth 
Challenge  Sunday  School  literature 
and  again  worked  in  the  Foreign 
Missions  Department.  Feeling  a  call 
for  further  preparation,  Martin  en- 
rolled in  the  School  of  Religious  Ed- 
ucation at  Southwestern  Baptist 
Theological  Seminary,  Fort  Worth, 
Texas.  After  two  years  of  graduate 
work  he  received  the  Master  of 
Religious  Education  degree.  Then 
he  accepted  a  call  to  the  Milford, 
Delaware  Church  of  God  as  Di- 
rector of  Christian  Education.  Dur- 
ing his  three  years  at  the  Milford 
Church,  he  served  as  District  Sun- 
day School  and  Youth  Director  for 
two  years  and  as  assistant  camp  di- 
rector of  the  Maryland-Delaware- 
D.  C.  youth  camps  for  two  years. 
He  should  be  especially  qualified 
for  the  varied  and  vital  responsi- 
bilities of  his  new  position. 


The    path    of   truth 

may    be    through 

the    valley    to 

reach    the 

mountain    top. 


r~^L  ALE  Lawton,  with  a  heart 
f\  overflowing  with  joy,  filled 
<sL-J  the  night  with  song  as  he 
followed  the  moonlit  trail  back  to 
the  Bar-X  ranch.  He  had  been 
called  home  because  of  the  ill- 
ness of  his  brother,  but  now  Jim 
was  on   the  road   to   recovery. 

While  at  home  he  had  discovered 
an  evangelistic  meeting  in  pro- 
gress. Because  of  his  idleness  and 
curiosity,  he  had  attended  the  ser- 
vices, having  no  thought  they 
would  change  his  manner  of  life. 
Now  as  he  followed  the  trail,  the 
memory  of  those  meetings  was  as 
sweet  as  honey.  The  truth  of  God, 
proclaimed  by  a  faithful  messen- 
ger, had  gripped  Dale  with  the 
power  of  conviction.  After  sternly 
resisting  for  a  few  nights,  he  had 
finally  yielded  and  was  numbered 
with   the   converts. 

Life  took  on  a  new  outlook,  call- 
ing for  a  corresponding  change  in 
his  attitude  towards  it.  At  the 
ranch  he  would  again  mingle  with 
that     rough-and-ready     group     of 


(Sttang 


e 


are 


By  L.   L.  Wightman 


cowboys.  They  would  subject  him 
to  tests  and  trials.  Some  would 
scoff;  others  would  treat  his  con- 
version as  a  joke.  The  idea  of  Dale 
Lawton  being  a  Christian! 

He  shrugged  as  he  contemplated 
his  immediate  future.  True,  he 
could  quit  his  job  and  flee  from 
his  old  associates.  But  why  should 
he  run  away?  He  need  not  face 
them  alone.  The  preacher,  after 
telling  him  what  he  would  face, 
had  then  added  for  his  comfort, 
"You  won't  face  your  trials  alone. 
Jesus  said  He  would  be  with  you. 
That  is  the  secret  of  assurance 
and    strength." 

That  was  why  Dale  filled  the 
night  with  song. 

Reaching  the  Bar-X  ranch  early 
in  the  morning,  Dale  was  greeted 
by  the  cowboys  as  they  emerged 
from  the  chuckhouse.  "Boss  wants 
to  see  you,"  the  cook  informed  him. 
"Said  to  send  you  over  when  you 
arrived." 

"Thanks,  Pete,"  Dale  said.  "I'll 
take  care  of  the  matter  at  once." 

The  boss  had  some  special  job 
for  him  or  wished  to  inquire  about 
his  brother,  Dale  mused  as  he  ap- 
proached the  office.  He  was  utterly 
unprepared  for  the  declaration 
which  greeted  him. 


Thomas  greeted  him.  Then  with 
explosive  force  he  said,  "You're 
fired.  I  won't  need  you  any  longer." 

Dale,  speechless  for  a  moment, 
groped  for  words.  "Fired!  Won't 
need    me?    What    do    you    mean?" 

"You  know  I  had  some  trouble 
keeping  that  corral  gate  closed.  I 
placed  the  responsibility  on  you  to 
see  that  it  was  tightly  closed  each 
night.  You  forgot  it  the  night  you 
went  away.  A  bunch  of  cattle  got 
loose  because  of  your  carelessness. 
I  won't  tolerate  such  things.  Here's 
the  pay  due  you." 

"But  I  did  close  that  gate,"  Dale 
defended  himself. 

"Of  course,  you'd  say  that,"  the 
rancher  said,  indicating  he  did  not 
believe  Dale's  word.  "Self-defense 
demands  it,  but  it  doesn't  alter 
facts.  I  have  my  proof,  and  there's 
no  use  arguing  about  it.  That's 
final." 

Dale  felt  hot  rebellion  rising 
within  him.  This  charge  was  un- 
just. He  did  close  that  gate.  If  the 
cattle  escaped,  somebody  else  was 
guilty.  But  who  would  frame  him? 

"Thanks  for  your  kindness  in  the 
past,  Mr.  Thomas,"  Dale  concluded. 
"I  still  contend  I'm  innocent  of 
your  charge  against  me,  but  I  have 
no  way  of  proving  it.  Since  leaving 
here,  I've  become  a  Christian.  I'm 
leaving  this  matter  in  the  hands 
of  God,  trusting  that  in  due  time 
we'll  both  get  the  correct  answer. 
Good  morning,  Mr.  Thomas." 

He  wheeled  about  and  strode 
from  the  office.  He  emerged  so 
quickly  that  Carl  Thomas  failed  to 
dodge  from  sight  before  Dale  rec- 


heWkyg 


illustrated  by  chloe  selden  Stewart 


ognized  him.  Why  did  he  avoid 
me?  Dale  wondered.  He  ran  to  the 
corner  of  the  building,  but  Carl 
had  disappeared. 

I  wonder — Dale  stood  deep  in 
thought.  Carl  had  expressed  his 
dislike  for  him  in  various  ways. 
/  wonder  if  he  could  tell  what 
happened  to  that  gate? 

But  what  good  would  it  do  to 
accuse  him?  He  had  no  proof.  It 
wouldn't  be  right  to  accuse  him  on 
mere  suspicion.  Rather  than  accuse 
an  innocent  person,  he  might  bet- 
ter bear  the  blame,  thus  avoiding 
the  error  the  rancher  was  making 
in  his  case. 

He  rode  the  trail  again.  How 
quickly  things  can  change!  Last 
night  he  sang  in  gladness;  now  he 


rode  in  silence,  his  heart  heavy. 
Fired  from  his  job  by  an  unjust 
accusation.  A  laborer  unworthy  of 
his  hire.  A  bitter  experience  from 
which  he  saw  no  escape. 

"But  God  knows  I'm  innocent, 
and  so  do  I,"  he  declared.  Yet  the 
test  coming  so  soon  after  his  con- 
version found  his  old  nature  rising 
to  the  front.  If  he  ever  discovered 
the  guilty  person — if  he  ever  met 
Carl  Thomas  alone — how  sweet  re- 
venge would  be! 

DALE  found  work  with 
a  lumber  crew  in  the  mountains 
during  the  summer  and  fall 
months;  but  when  snow  filled  the 
mountain  passes  and  blizzards 
swept  the  plains,  he  turned  his 
pony's  head  toward  home.  He  knew 


of  no  better  place  to  spend  the 
winter  months. 

Descending  from  the  hills  to  the 
edge  of  the  rolling  prairie,  he  hes- 
itated in  doubt.  Should  he  venture 
further  in  the  face  of  the  ap- 
proaching storm?  A  bitter  wind 
swept  the  plains,  huge  clouds  rolled 
up  from  the  north  and  the  whitish- 
gray  sky  indicated  snow — plenty  of 
it. 

"We'll  stick  to  the  hills  until 
this  passes,"  he  addressed  his  pony. 
"No  place  for  us  out  there  with — " 

He  studied  the  two  dark  dots  in 
the  distance.  Two  horses — or  could 
it  be  two  men?  But  why  don't 
they  move  instead  of  remaining 
stationary?  He  cast  a  wary  eye 
(Continued  on  page  20) 


A   bitter  wind   swept  the   plains,    huoe   clouds    rolled    up   from   the   north   and   the   whitish-gray  sky  indicated  snow — plenty  of  it. 


By  Martin   P.  Simon 

Editor,  "Ths  Christian  Parent"  and  "My  Chum" 


fi    i    t  HEN  I'M  BIG,  I'll  find  me  a  hide-out  in  the 

I  /I  /  mountains    and    rob    the    rich    guys,"    said 

V\J    Jim. 

Before  his  shocked  mother  could  answer,  his  brother 
Bill  did.  "Not  me,  I'm  going  to  be  a  medical  mission- 
ary in  Africa." 

Next  day  their  mother  was  telling  her  neighbor 
about  it. 

"Can  you  imagine  that?"  she  exclaimed.  "In  the 
same  home  and  with  the  same  training!" 

But  was  it  the  same  home  and  the  same  training? 

Jim  read  comic  books  about  the  Mountain  Ridge 
bandits,  and  just  now  they  were  his  heroes. 

Bill  loved  the  books  in  the  Jungle  Doctor  series, 
which  show  the  blessing  a  Christian  doctor  brought  to 
the  natives  in  Africa. 

"The  same  home" — Jim  on  the  sofa  and  Bill  in  the 
chair,  yet  they  were  in  two  different  worlds  with  their 
books  and  their  thinking.  They  were  5,000  miles  apart, 
with  different  heroes,  different  ideals,  growing  into 
different  personalities. 

Does  it  make  a  difference  what  children  read?  In- 


deed it  does!  Even  one  book  or  one  issue  of  a  mag- 
azine can  change  a  life.  Multiply  that  by  all  the  hours 
people  spend  reading,  and  you  have  a  tremendous 
influence. 

Good  reading  costs  money,  but  so  do  shoes,  orange 
juice,  homes,  cars,  TV  sets.  Good  reading  is  no  side 
issue,  unless  a  person's  thinking  is  a  side  issue. 

We  must  learn  to  put  out  good  money  for  Christian 
reading,  just  as  we  do  for  clothes  and  food.  A  family 
budget  starting  with  fifty  cents  a  week  for  Christian 
reading  is  a  conservative  minimum. 

And  there  are  ways  of  stretching  that  money. 

You  give  your  children  gifts  at  birthday  time,  Christ- 
mas and  similar  occasions.  Why  not  include  Christian 
reading?  Let  their  uncles,  grandmas  and  other  rel- 
atives know  that  Christian  books  and  Christian  mag- 
azines are  welcome.  Mention  books  and  magazines 
as  your  favorites,  too. 

Children  need  Christian  reading  71010.  Their  char- 
acters are  forming  now.  Ten  years  later  will  be  too 
late. 

Parents  need  Christian  reading,  too.  They  especially 
need  advice  on  how  to  set  up  effective  Christ-centered 
homes.  They  need  spiritual  help,  information  about 
their  own  church  groups,  Bible  study  and  Christian 
news. 

Christian  reading  can  save  the  unsaved — it  often 
has. 

Church  members  need  Christian  reading  to  encour- 
age them  in  the  work  of  Christ.  Thousands  of  Chris- 
tians have  become  interested  in  missionary  work  by 
reading  about  the  work  of  missionaries,  and  this  in- 
terest in  missions  has  in  turn  drawn  them  closer  to 
Christ. 

Christian  reading  material — and  time  for  Christian 
reading — should  be  major  considerations  in  every 
home.  We  should  watch  the  balance  between  such 
reading  and  TV  viewing.  Certainly,  if  more  time  is 
spent  for  seeing  secular  TV  programs  than  for  Chris- 
tian TV  and  Christian  reading  together,  something  is 
badly  wrong. 

You  are  what  you  eat.  You  enjoyed  that  ham- 
burger, but  at  the  same  time  eating  it  did  something 
to  you — it  grew  a  part  of  a  tooth  or  the  muscle  of 
your  left  leg  or  a  hair  on  your  eyebrow,  or  just 
helped  replace  worn  out  cells  throughout  your  body. 
It  became  part  of  you,  even  though  you  ate  it  because 
you  were  hungry,  without  thinking  what  it  would  do 
once  it  entered  your  body. 

So  it  is  with  Christian  reading.  Once  it  enters  your 
mind  it  will  become  part  of  you. 

You  can  easily  see,  then,  how  it  is  important  for 
children  especially  to  have  much  good  reading  and 
not  the  trash  of  the  drugstore  pulps  and  comics.  Take 
one  further  step  and  become  aware  that  good  reading 
is  likewise  important  to  you. 

The  wise  parent  will  not  hesitate  to  spend  for  Chris- 
tian reading  for  his  home.  He  knows  that  it  is  an 
important  investment — as  important  as  his  family  and 
their  future  usefulness  for  Christ. 

Supplied  by  the  Evangelical  Press  Association  in  observance 
of   Protestant   Press   Month. 


Cloud 
Cloud 
Cloud 


The   Cloud   That   Veils   the   Dawning   Light 


By  Dorcas  Headley, 


Missionary    to    Nigeria 


JT  WAS  A  wet  Sunday  in  the 
gloomy  month  of  Novem- 
ber . . .  The  rain  pattered 
against  the  casements;  the  bells 
tolled  for  church  with  a  melan- 
choly sound."  So  begins  a  short, 
whimsical  account  by  Washington 
Irving,  but  it  could  well  serve  as 
the  beginning  of  an  account  of  a 
recent  Sunday  at  the  Church  of 
God  mission  in  Abak,  Nigeria — ex- 
cept the  month  was  July  and  the 
bells  were  crude  pieces  of  iron 
(old  rims,  broken  springs,  etc.) 
clanging  together. 

Bob  and  I  had  purposely  planned 
to  be  in  Abak  for  service  that  day. 
(We  are  often  out  somewhere  else.) 
I  try  to  be  here  as  much  as  pos- 
sible on  Sunday  afternoon  because 
of  a  regularly  scheduled  children's 
service  which  had  its  beginning 
months  ago.  We  went  down  to  the 
morning  service  (held  temporarily 
in  the  back  of  the  students'  kitch- 
en) and  were  pleased  to  see  a 
number  of  new  faces.  But  then  I 
noticed  that  about  sixty  little  shin- 
ing faces  were  missing — the  faces 
of  almost  all  the  little  Ibo  children 
who  had  been  coming  to  church 
so  faithfully  during  the  past  few 
months. 

A  few  months  ago  these  children 
scorned  the  idea  of  church;  they 
had  never  before  attended  church 
anywhere.  They  were  children  of 
the  Ibo  traders  in  Efik  land.  Since 
we  have  one  Ibo  member  in  the 
Abak  church — and  he  understands 
English — we  encouraged  him  to  in- 
vite the  children  to  the  flannel- 
graph  Bible  lessons  on  Sunday  aft- 
ernoon. 

When  these  Ibo  children  first 
started  coming,  they  did  not  know 


what  church  was;  they  had  to  be 
taught.  Patiently  and  diligently  we 
tried  to  keep  them  quiet  long 
enough  to  hear.  The  number  in- 
creased. They  settled  down  re- 
markably. 

You  would  have  been  amused  to 
see  our  methods  of  settling  them 
down,  when  we  were  present.  I 
frequently  sat  among  them  and 
nabbed  them  by  the  shirt  or  skirt 
when  they  started  to  move  about. 
One  little  girl  was  just  too  rowdy 
for  words.  One  Sunday  Bob  just 
picked  her  up,  put  her  on  his  lap, 
and  held  her  as  the  service  pro- 
ceeded. She  hardly  blinked  an  eye, 
and  she's  been  like  a  little  angel 
in  church  ever  since  that  day.  We 
now  had  about  sixty  who  were  be- 
coming model  Sunday  School  pu- 
pils. 

On  this  Sunday  morning  I  was 
plainly  puzzled.  Where  could  they 
be?  I  sat  there  puzzled  until  the 
announcements  were  being  given. 
Then  I  stood  up  and  asked,  "Where 
are  all  our  little  Ibo  children  to- 
day?" The  Ibo  men  (some  of  them 
fathers  and  brothers  of  the  chil- 
dren) told  me  that  the  teachers 
in  the  school  where  the  children 
attend  had  forbidden  them  to  come 
to  church  here;  if  they  go  to  the 
school,  they  must  begin  attending 
the  church  which  sponsors  the 
school.  There  is  no  law  that  says 
such  is  the  case;  it  was  just  their 
way  of  stopping  them  from  coming 
to  us.  I  sat  down  feeling  sick  at 
heart. 

AFTER  the  service  the 
Ibo  men  (most  of  them  not  Chris- 
tians) came  to  us  wanting  to  know 
what  they  could  do  about  it.  Most 


of  them  had  started  coming  to 
church  because  of  the  interest  of 
the  children,  and  they  were  not 
ready  for  the  children  to  be  forced 
away  from  the  truth  they  were 
beginning  to  comprehend. 

"Why  do  they  go  to  this  school?" 
I  asked,  already  aware  of  what 
they   were   going  to   answer. 

"It  is  the  only  school  in  this 
area  for  Ibo  children,"  came  the 
answer  that  I  had  expected.  You 
see,  there  are  government  schools 
and  other  mission  schools  for  Efik 
children  because  this  is  Efik  land, 
but  there  is  only  this  one  for  Ibo 
children. 

Why  had  this  happened?  Why 
had  these  teachers,  who  had  not 
bothered  even  to  invite  the  chil- 
dren to  church  before,  suddenly  de- 
mand their  presence  on  Sundays 
now?  Possibly  because  the  chil- 
( Continued  on  page  21) 


This  pictures  the  group  attending  the 
Sunday  afternoon  children's  service  in 
Abak.  This  was  taken  shortly  before  the 
difficulty    referred    to    in    the    article. 


FIRST  PRIORITY 


0 


L> 


[> 


\> 


L> 


a  TEEN-AGE  girl  was  con- 
/J  verted  recently  and  went 
— S\r  to  work  the  following  day — 
minus  lipstick.  When  her  super- 
visor ordered  her  to  put  it  on,  she 
refused  calmly  and  discreetly. 
Probably  her  quiet  manner  and 
the  fact  that  she  was  a  good 
worker  saved  her  from  being  dis- 
charged on  the  spot. 

The  young  convert  worked  along 
the  route  visitors  took  in  daily 
tours  through  the  sprawling  plant. 
She  knew  that  her  employers 
thought  lipstick  enhanced  the  ap- 
pearance, and  she  also  knew  she 
had  better  have  it  on  the  next  day. 

The  girl  went  to  church  that 
night  with  a  heavy  heart.  When 
her  pastor  commented  on  her 
moodiness,  she  recounted  the 
events  of  the  day. 

Early  the  following  morning  her 
pastor  secured  audience  with  the 
president  of  the  company.  Perhaps 
it  was  his  ready  smile,  or  the  spar- 
kle in  his  eyes — but  as  he  spoke  to 
the  i  n  d  u  s  t  r  i  a  1  is  t  of  th  e 
change  which  comes  into  young 
lives  when  Christ  enters  their 
hearts,  no  doubt  the  wealthy  man 
realized  that  devout  Christian  em- 
ployees would  have  an  attractive 
appearance  without  artificial  help. 

The  big  man  leaned  forward.  He 
asked  questions  about  the  progress 
of  the  revival  services.  Maybe  he 
thought  of  days  long  past  when  he 
had  had  more  time  for  God.  Tears 
came  to  his  eyes.  He  assured  the 
pastor  that  he  would  look  into  the 
matter  personally  and  guaranteed 
him  that  the  girl  would  not  lose 
her  job.  She  didn't. 

The  Psalmist'  said,  "I  have  not 
seen  the  righteous  forsaken,  nor 
his  seed  begging  bread"  (Psalm 
37:25).  And  the  Bible  also  tells  us 


to  "seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  his  righteousness;  and 
all  these  things  (food  and  clothing) 
shall  be  added  unto  you"  (Mat- 
thew 6:33).  These  promises  of  God 
cannot  be  taken  as  assurances  that 
everything  will  go  smoothly  in  the 
first  job  you  get  or  in  the  one  you 
have  now.  For  people  have  lost 
their  positions  when  they  refused 
to  obey  orders  which  were  contrary 
to  their  convictions. 

MANY  years  ago  there 
was  a  young  boy  who  worked  in 
a  linen  mill.  One  day  an  order 
came  in  for  a  bolt  of  cloth.  The 
superintendent  measured  one  and 
found  it  was  three  yards  short  of 
the  desired  amount.  Then  he  wet 
the  cloth  and  asked  the  boy  to 
help  him  stretch  it.  Because  the 
lad  refused,  he  discharged  him.  The 
superintendent  said,  "You're  stupid. 
You'll  never  make  a  linen  manu- 
facturer." 

He  was  right.  The  boy  didn't. 
But  when  he  grew  to  manhood,  he 
achieved  far  greater  success  than 
riches  alone  could  have  afforded 
him.  He  was  the  great  Bible  com- 
mentator, Adam  Clarke. 

When  J.  C.  Penny  was  a  young 
man,  he  resigned  one  position  be- 
cause he  disliked  his  employer's 
unethical  business  practices.  He 
went  on  to  success  in  business  life 
and  became  a  pillar  in  church 
work,  too. 

Everyone  likes  to  advance  in  his 
employment,  and  in  this  respect  we 
can  believe  that  God  will  do  for 
us  "exceeding  abundantly  above  all 
that  we  ask  or  think,  according 
to  the  power  that  worketh  in  us" 
(Ephesians  3:20). 

A  YOUNG  college 
graduate  secured  -a  position  as 
music   teacher   and   director   of   a 


small  rural  school.  Believing  firm! 
the  Scripture:  "Whatsoever  tfc 
hand  findeth  to  do,  do  it  with  tl 
might"  (Ecclesiastes  9:10),  he  ai 
plied  himself  diligently.  He  er 
couraged  pupils  to  take  music  les 
sons  and  taught  some  himself.  E 
began  to  write  musical  arrangt 
ments,  taking  into  account  th 
ability  of  his  students  and  the  ir 
struments  available.  His  little  oi 
chestra  gave  Christmas  and  East( 
concerts  which  were  the  talk  of  a 
countryside. 

During  summer  vacation  h 
learned  that  the  position  of  mus: 
teacher  and  director  was  open  i 
the  nearby  city  high  school.  Ol 
dinarily,  he  could  not  have  hope 
to  secure  this  position  without  M 
or  more  years  of  experience.  Bi 
he  applied,  stating  his  qualifies 
tions  in  the  letter. 

The  school  board  called  him  i 
for  an  interview.  It  seemed  the: 
main  question  was,  "Are  you  a  rf 
ligious  man?" 

The  young  teacher  took  a  dee 
breath  and  then  gave  them  hi 
personal  testimony.  When  he  ha 
finished,  the  chairman  asked  hii 
to  leave  the  room.  In  just  a  fe 
minutes  he  was  called  back.  "Yo 
are  the  man  we  want,"  the  chaii 
man  said.  "We  need  a  man  wit 
deep  and  sincere  religious  convic 
tions  to  teach  our  children." 

Even  if  you  are  not  yet  ol 
enough  to  choose  your  life  work,  b 
sure  that  Christ  is  Lord  of  you 
life.  Young  people  are  proving  tc 
day  that  it  pays — spiritually  an 
even  financially — to  "seek  first  th 
kingdom  of  God  and  his  righteous 
ness."  Better  yet,  they  are  livin 
testimonies  that  Christ  lives,  tha 
He  is  "the  same  yesterday,  an 
today,   and   forever." 

By  James  E.  Adams 


"And  you  hath  he  quickened,  who 
were  dead  in  trespasses  and  sins" 
(Ephesians   2:1). 


Raising  Men  From  the  Dead 


By  Alex  Dunn 

s\    m    i HAT  AN  impossible  task!" 

I  It  J  you  say.   No,   not   at  all. 

1/1/  In  fact,  it  is  the  joy  and 
responsibility  of  every  born-again 
believer,  especially  that  of  the  min- 
ister. For  inasmuch  as  Christ 
raised  the  physical  dead  to  a  res- 
urrected life,  likewise,  it  is  the 
soul-winner's  task  to  quicken  the 
sinner  who  is  dead  in  sins  and 
trespasses  to  a  new  life  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

Christ  did  not  limit  his  miracle 
working  power  to  any  particular 
age  group  or  class  of  people.  On 
the  contrary,  however,  we  find  that 
He  restored  life  to  a  child  of  twelve, 
a  young  man  and  also  an  adult. 
For  example,  there  is  the  raising 
of  Jarius'  daughter  (Matthew 
9:18);  the  raising  of  the  Widow  of 
Nain's  only  son  (Luke  7:12);  and 
the  raising  of  Lazarus    (John   11). 

As  one  studies  these  three  mir- 
acles performed  by  our  Lord,  it  is 
significant  to  notice  that  they  in- 
clude the  three  stages  of  life — 
childhood,  adolescence  and  adult- 
hood. Moreover,  they  also  share 
their  similarities  in  each  of  the 
following  respects:  (1)  location  of 
the  miracle,  (2)  difficulties  en- 
countered, and  (3)  the  instructions 
given  by  the  Lord. 

Christ  first  raised  the  twelve- 
year-old  daughter  of  Jarius.  Let 
us  notice  the  location  of  this  mir- 
acle. Christ  found  the  child  in  the 
home  of  her  parents.  This  is  where 
one  will  find  the  children  today 
if  they  are  won  for  Jesus  Christ. 
It  has  been  said  that  the  time  to 
save  the  child  is  not  in  the  electric 
chair,  but  in  the  high  chair.  Thou- 
sands of  boys  and  girls  are  being 
reared  today  in  Christian  homes, 
as  well  as  unconverted  homes, 
without  coming  to  a  saving  knowl- 
edge of  Jesus  Christ.  These  chil- 
dren are  lost  and  entitled  to  this 
great  salvation.  Many  times  one's 
own  children  are  neglected  in  an 
attempt  to  reach  others  for  Christ. 


Observe  the  difficulties  which 
Christ  encountered  in  raising  the 
child.  His  only  trouble  was  with 
the  adults.  In  many  instances  there 
are  more  children  saved  today  in 
spite  of  parents  than  because  of 
parents.  Were  it  not  for  the  in- 
terest of  other  individuals,  many 
children  would  be  lost  as  a  result 
of  the  negligence  of  their  parents. 
The  Scripture  says  ". . .  when  he 
had  put  them  all  out,  he  taketh  the 
father  and  the  mother  of  the  dam- 
sel, and  them  that  were  with  him, 
and  entereth  in  where  the  damsel 
was  lying.  And  he  took  the  dam- 
sel by  the  hand,  and  said  unto  her, 
Talitha  cumi;  which  is,  being  in- 
terpreted, Damsel,  I  say  unto  thee, 
arise." 

Yes,  Christ  had  to  clear  the 
room  before  he  could  raise  the  lit- 
tle girl.  Oh,  how  many  children 
have  been  discouraged  from  living 
for  Christ  by  the  disapproving 
glance  of  some  older  Christian  who 
considered  them  too  young.  Fre- 
quently we  forget  that  those  early 
years  of  life  are  the  most  important 
years.  They  are  the  formative  years 
when  patterns  are  developed  which 
will  shape  the  entire  future  life  of 
an  individual.  May  we  feel  a  great- 
er sense  of  responsibility  to  evan- 
gelize our  kindergartens  for  Christ, 
so  that  the  men  and  women  of  to- 
morrow will  not  be  deficient  in  a 
spiritual  heritage. 

Let  us  not  overlook  the  instruc- 
tions the  Lord  gave  concerning  the 
physical  welfare  of  the  child.  ". . . 
And  commanded  that  something 
should  be  given  her  to  eat."  New- 
born babes  must  be  nourished  up- 
on the  sincere  milk  of  the  Word 
until  they  are  more  fully  developed. 
Children  are  not  small  adults  as 
some  erroneously  hold. 

Great  is  the  responsibility  of  the 
parents  and  primary  teachers  into 
whose  hands  the  sacred  task  of 
guiding  these  young  lives  is  en- 
trusted.  One   does   not   teach   les- 


sons, but  children — children  whose 
lives  are  being  shaped  by  your 
words,  actions  and  attitudes.  In- 
asmuch as  the  Saviour  of  the  world 
welcomed  little  ones  saying,  "Suf- 
fer little  children,  and  forbid  them 
not,  to  come  unto  me:  for  of  such 
is  the  kingdom  of  heaven,"  like- 
wise, let  us  bring  these  lambs  to 
the  Great  Shepherd. 

Christ  gave  a  sec- 
ond demonstration  of  His  power 
over  death  near  the  gate  of  the 
City  of  Nain  where  He  restored  life 
to  a  young  man.  The  compassion- 
ate heart  of  the  Master  was 
touched  by  the  grief-stricken  wid- 
ow whose  only  son  had  died  and 
".  .  .  he  came  and  touched  the  bier 
. . .  and  said,  young  man,  I  say  unto 
thee,  arise." 

Yes,  Jesus  found  this  youth  in 
the  streets  of  the  city.  Does  this 
sound  like  current  events?  One  has 
only  to  read  the  daily  newspaper 
or  hear  the  latest  newscast  today 
to  be  informed  of  the  steadily  ris- 
ing juvenile  crimes  throughout  our 
nation.  Recently  we  have  been 
shocked  with  stories  of  teen-age 
gangs  who  roam  the  streets  of 
larger  metropolitan  areas  in  search 
of  revenge,  thrills  and  excitement. 
Nevertheless,  it  is  here,  in  the 
streets,  that  the  fervent  soul- 
winner  will  find  desperate  souls 
starving  for  the  peace  of  God.  Let 
us  not  think  that  the  Salvation 
Army,  Gospel  Rescue  Missions  and 
occasional  youth  groups  are  ade- 
quate forces  alone  to  evangelize  the 
neglected  masses.  It  is  a  challenge 
to  every  born  again  believer  to 
witness  to  the  youth  in  the  streets, 
whether  it  be  by  tract,  song  or 
word  of  testimony.  Remember, 
these  youths  will  not  be  reached 
from  the  pulpit;  they  will  not  come 
to  us.  Therefore,  we  must  go  to 
them. 

". . .  And  much  people  of  the  city 
was  gathered,  there."  This  was  the 
only  difficulty  Christ  encountered. 
Jesus,  undoubtedly,  had  to  push 
Himself  through  the  crowd  to  reach 
the  bier.  Two  thousand  years  have 
wrought  little  change!  It  has  been 
said  that  the  crowds  are  where  one 
finds  the  youth,  and  the  youth  is 
where  one  finds  the  crowd.  Young 

(Continued  on  page  19) 


By  Robert  A.  Cook 

Vice-President,  Scripture  Press  Foundation 


V.    Raymond    Edmon 


Carl    F.    H.    Henry 


Robert    Walker 


The  Importance  of  Protestant  Publications 


Christian  periodicals 

are  indispensable  for  the  Christian 
family.  In  them  all  members  of  the 
family  will  find  material  that  is 
pertinent  and  practical,  whether  it 
be  devotional  material  for  the 
family  altar,  articles  of  great  im- 
portance for  the  adults  or  mission- 
ary stories  to  interest  and  chal- 
lenge all,  especially  the  children, 
to  consider  missionary  service.  By 
no  means  least  in  importance  are 
the  advertisements  which  call  the 
attention  of  the  family  to  worth- 
while projects  and  products. 
— V.  Raymond  Edman,  President 
Wheaton  College 

NEXT  TO  good  friends 
one  needs  good  reading  to  preserve 
the  conversation  with  modern  life. 
Next  to  the  Bible,  what  reading 
should  have  priority  but  books  and 
magazines  that  exalt  the  Christian 
faith  and  relate  it  to  the  tumult 
of  our  times? 

The  evangelical  press  bears  an 
awesome  responsibility  in  the  midst 
of  our  national  confusion.  It  sounds 
a  call  to  the  Church  to  put  first 
things  first,  to  find  her  virtue  and 
power  and  mission  in  obedience  to 
her  risen  Lord.  And  it  sounds  a 
call  to  the  world,  warning  men  of 
the  prospect  of  doom,  and  inviting 
them  to  spiritual  shelter  and  to  a 
life  fit  for  both  time  and  eternity. 

A  home  without  such  literature 
is  a  home  in  which  evangelical 
faith  is  apt  to  walk  on  crutches. 
The  power  of  a  gifted  pen  can 
multiply  spiritual  blessing.  Happily, 


in  our  age,  no  home  need  go  beg- 
ging for  reading  with  this  reward- 
ing lift. 

— Carl  F.  H.  Henry,  Editor 
Christianity  Today 

THE  ONLY  WAY  to  in- 
fluence human  nature  permanent- 
ly is  through  the  use  of  ideas.  Ideas 
make  the  man:  "as  he  thinketh 
in  his  heart,  so  is  he." 

Basically,  our  task  in  the  world 
is  the  communication  ideas.  "Go  ye 
into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the 
gospel  to  every  creature."  "And  the 
things  that  thou  hast  heard  of  me 
among  many  witnesses,  the  same 
commit  thou  to  faithful  men,  who 
shall  be  able  to  teach  others  also." 

This  communication  is  done  by 
the  life,  through  the  spoken  Word, 
and  through  the  written  Word. 
Surely,  then,  the  Christian  period- 
ical has  an  important  place  in  com- 
municating God's  message. 

Christian  publications  influenced 
my  own  life  in  boyhood  days.  I 
was  exposed  so  generously  to 
wholesome  reading  that  I  cannot 
recall  there  was  ever  much  hank- 
ering for  the  wrong  kind! 

As  a  pastor,  I  have  always  en- 
couraged my  people  to  read  Chris- 
tian periodicals.  A  reading  church 
means  an  informed  church.  An 
informed  church  means  a  con- 
cerned church.  A  concerned  church 
becomes  a  church  in  action.  When 
the  church  goes  into  action,  under 
God,  nothing  can  stop  it! 

— Robert  A.  Cook,  Vice  President 
Scripture  Press  Foundation 


The  MAN  or  woman 
who  does  not  know  what  the  Holy 
Spirit  is  doing  in  the  world  today 
is  cheating  himself.  Only  in  Chris- 
tian periodicals  can  we  as  Chris- 
tians expect  to  keep  up  to  date 
with  the  progress  of  the  gospel.  A 
good  Christian  magazine  is  more 
important  to  a  Christian  than  a 
trade  magazine  is  to  an  engineer 
or  a  professional  man.  It  should 
come  second  in  importance  only  to 
his  Bible. 

—Robert    Walker,    Editor 
Christian  Life 


Robert   A.   Cook 


10 


Educators  agree  that 

teaching  in  our  colleges  and  uni- 
versities by  television,  and  by  what 
we  now  term  "teaching  machines" 
will  become  more  and  more  pre- 
valent during  the  next  few  years. 
Because  of  radio  and  TV  we  are 
getting  world  news  (and  local 
news)  more  frequently  and  more 
effectively  than  ever.  But  such 
modern  developments  can  never  be 
thought  of  as  lessening  the  value 
of  religious  periodicals.  These  jour- 
nals give  us  a  permanent  record 
in  print  of  important  subjects  that 
radio  and  TV  can  never  give.  At 
the  same  time  by  regularly  read- 
ing a  given  periodical  we  become 
members  of  a  "family"  in  a  way 
that  is  never  possible  with  radio 
and  TV  or  even  with  newspapers. 
In  this  age  of  growing  secular- 
ism, all  Christians  need  more  than 
ever  a  re-emphasis  on  three  things: 
more  faithful  attendance  at  di- 
vine service  on  the  Lord's  Day,  a 
deeper  devotion  to  the  study  of  the 
Word  of  God,  and  a  more  consist- 
ent use  of  the  better  evangelical 
literature — both  books  and  period- 
icals. 

—Dr.  Wilbur  M.  Smith 

Fuller   Theological   Seminary 


The  chief  value  of 

a  good  Christian  magazine  is  to  be 
a  living  witness  to  its  own  gen- 
eration, something  even  the  great- 
est book  can  do  only  briefly  for  the 
reason  that  it  is  soon  dated  by  the 
swift  passage  of  time. 

Men  of  yesterday  found  Christ 
to  be  their  own  contemporary,  and 
said  so;  but  times  change,  condi- 
tions alter  and  people  think  dif- 
ferently from  those  of  the  genera- 
tion just  gone.  The  church  must 
hear  that  Christ  is  the  same  yes- 
terday, today  and  forever  and  that 
He  is  every  man's  contemporary. 
The  Christian  magazine  can  bear 
this  witness  so  well  that  nothing 
can  quite  take  its  place. 

To  interpret  Christ  to  a  world 
that  changes  each  month  or  each 
week,  that  is  the  task  of  the  Chris- 
tian periodical.  We  cannot  have  too 
many  of  them. 

—A.    W.    Tozer,    Editor 
The    Alliance    Witness 


FOR  NEARLY  forty 
years  now  I  have  been  receiving 
magazines  from  all  over  the  world. 
I  would  not  be  without  them.  They 
keep  me  in  touch  with  what  is  go- 
ing on  in  religious  circles,  and  they 
keep  me  posted  regarding  the 
movements  of  church  leaders.  Their 
various  editorials  and  even  the  ad- 
vertising keep  me  up  to  date.  I 
feel  as  I  read  them  that  I  am  in 
touch  with  Christian  workers  the 
world  over.  Every  now  and  then  I 
find  something  in  them  for  ser- 
mon material  which  I  can  pass  on 
to  my  people.  After  I  am  through 
with  them,  I  make  them  available 
to  members  of  my  congregation 
and  they  are  read  again  with  great 
interest  and  blessing.  If  I  did  not 
have  them,  I  would  feel  very  much 
alone  in  my  work. 

— Oswald  J.  Smith 
Missionary  Pastor 


Probably  no  single 

influence  has  helped  and  chal- 
lenged me  quite  as  much  in  my 
Christian  experience  as  the  impact 
of  the  printed  page.  As  a  young  boy 
I  was  stirred  by  the  examples  I 
found  in  Christian  biography,  espe- 
cially in  the  lives  of  great  mis- 
sionary heroes  ...  as  a  teen-ager 
I  was  impressed  with  articles  by 
and  about  other  young  Christians 
. .  .  when  I  began  to  teach  in  the 
Sunday  School  and  then  was  li- 
censed to  preach  at  the  age  of 
seventeen,  I  found  myself  living  in 
books  of  sermons  by  the  great 
preachers  of  the  past.  News  about 
Christian  organizations  opened  my 
eyes  to  a  vast  potential  world  of 
service;  articles  in  religious  mag- 
azines about  world  need  made  geo- 
graphy and  the  social  sciences  live 
with  heart-warming  and  meaning- 
ful new  dimensions.  I  doubt  if 
there  has  been  a  day  in  my  life, 
in  these  past  twenty-six  years  or 
so,  when  I  have  not  felt,  in  one  way 
or  another,  the  influence  of  the 
printed  page  dedicated  to  the  glory 
of  Christ. 

— Larry  Ward,  Vice  President 
World  Vision,  Inc. 


Wilbur    M.    Smith 


A.    W.    Tozer 


Oswald    J.    Smith 
Larry    Ward 


Supplied    by    the    Evangelical    Press    Association    in    observance 
of   Protestant   Press   Month. 


Pauline  V.  McConnell 


ARE  YOD  A  GOOD  BABY  SITTER? 


/j  T  IS  POSSIBLE  that  you  are,  in  every  sense  of 
(1  the  word,  a  baby  sitter.  You  may  sit  with  the 
^-S  neighbor's  children  and  receive  remuneration 
for  your  work.  Or,  you  may  sit  with  your  younger 
brothers  and  sisters  and  receive  no  pay  whatsoever, 
with  the  exception,  of  course,  of  the  love  and  ap- 
preciation of  your  young  charge  and  the  family. 

The  question  is  not  whether  you  are  paid  for  your 
services,  but  the  manner  in  which  you  conduct  your- 
self as  a  sitter.  You  may  think  you  are  the  best  sitter 
available.  Here  is  a  self-help  quiz  you  can  take.  It  will 
help  you  to  see  yourself  as  others  see  you.  Allow  10 
points  for  every  "yes."  When  you  have  finished,  add 
up  your  points,  then  look  elsewhere  on  these  pages 
for  your  rating  as  a  good  baby  sitter. 

1.  When  I  accept  a  sitting  job,  I  promise 
to  take  good  care  of  the  child  and  I 

keep  my  promise.  YES    NO 

2.  While  baby-sitting  in  my  own  home, 
or  in  the  home  of  another,  I  refrain 
from     snooping     in     cupboards     and 

drawers.  YES     NO 

3.  In    telling    stories    to    children,    I    am 

careful  not  to  frighten  them.  YES     NO 

4.  If,    for   some    reason,   the    child    "cuts 

up,"  I  refrain  from  punishing  him.  YES     NO 

5.  In  accepting  a  baby  sitter's  job,  I  am 
careful   not  to   discuss   other   families 

and   their   affairs.  YES    NO 

6.  I  discourage  my  friends  from  tele- 
phoning and  visiting  me  while  I'm  sit- 
ting with  a  child.  YES    NO 

7.  Even  though  I'm  hungry,  I  refrain 
from  helping  myself  to  cake,  cookies, 
fruit,    candy,   etc.,   while   in   another's 

home.  YES     NO 

8.  If  there  are  pets  in  the  house  where  I 
am    baby-sitting,    I'm    kind    to    them 


too. 


YES     NO 


9.  When  I  make  an  appointment  to  baby- 
sit, I  keep  the  appointment  unless  I 
have  a  good  reason  to  break  it.  YES    NO 

10.  While  baby-sitting,  I  give  strict  at- 
tention to  my  job;  and  if  I'm  being 
paid,  I  make  every  effort  to  earn  the 
money.  YES    NO 

All  finished?  Now  for  your  score  and  rating. 

100  points.  It's  no  wonder  I  cannot  engage  you  to 
take  care  of  my  babies.  You  are  so  popular,  and  such 
a  good  sitter  that  your  calendar  is  always  full.  Chil- 
dren love  you,  and  adults  know  they  can  depend  on 
you.  Do  keep  on  setting  a  good  example  for  the  thou- 
sands of  baby  sitters  everywhere. 

90-70  points.  This  is  an  average  score.  Look  over 
the  questions  again  and  see  on  which  one  you  fell 
down.  Perhaps  you  use  the  telephone  while  sitting. 
The  child's  parents  may  be  trying  to  get  through  to 
you  for  some  very  important  reason.  Try  not  to  tie 
up  the  phone.  Tell  your  friends  you  will  see  them  to- 
morrow. Never  scold  and  spank  a  child  when  you  are 
sitting.  That  is  up  to  the  parents.  You  might  say,  in 
a  gentle  manner,  when  a  child  misbehaves,  "You  do 
not  want  to  make  God  unhappy,  do  you?  He  loves  you 
very  much!  When  you  do  things  like  that,  it  makes 
Him  feel  badly."  You  might  tell  him  stories  that  por- 
tray this  point  of  view,  if  he  is  old  enough  to  under- 
stand. Perhaps  these  are  not  the  points  that  weak- 
ened your  score.  Whatever  they  are,  work  on  them, 
and  before  you  know  it  you  will  have  100  points. 

60-0  points.  Perhaps  baby-sitting  is  not  for  you.  It 
might  be  better  to  wait  until  you  are  older  before 
undertaking  this  task.  State  your  feelings  clearly  to 
a  child's  parents  before  you  undertake  a  sitting  job. 
I  am  afraid  I  would  be  very  unhappy  if  you  were 
sitting  with  my  baby.  Why  don't  you  start  right  now 
to  improve?  You  can,  with  little  effort,  become  the 
most  popular  sitter  in  your  town  if  you  just  try.  Why 
not  make  baby-sitting  a  challenge? 


12 


w 


EG  HURRIED  TO  wrap  the  sandwiches  and 
fruit  she  had  planned  to  take  to  school  for 
Cindy  and  herself.  She  frowned  as  she 
thought,  No,  if  I  make  it  a  whole  lunch,  Cindy  will 
know  I  brought  it  specially  for  her  and  she  won't 
take  it! 

"Hurry,  Meg!"  her  mother  said,  "or  you'll  be  late." 
Meg  threw  the  lunch  into  two  small  sacks  and  grabbed 
her  new  blue  jacket  and  umbrella.  She  turned  and 
waved  back  at  her  mother  smiling  in  the  doorway. 

Big  drops  of  rain  were  pitter-pattering  down.  Meg 
struggled  with  her  umbrella.  Finally  she  got  it  opened. 
Down  at  the  end  of  the  block  she  saw  Cindy,  thin 
and  tousled,  hurrying  down  the  street.  The  wind 
whipped  her  ragged  little  jacket.  She  looks  so  wind- 
blown, thought  Meg.  Her  heart  ached  for  her. 

Cindy  never  looked  happy — just  kind  of  pinched- 
looking.  She  needs  Jesus.  Meg  repeated  over  and  over 
to  herself.  Meg  had  been  trying  to  get  Cindy  to  go  to 
Sunday  School  with  her,  but  Cindy  always  acted  sour. 
Maybe  if  my  clothes  were  all  too  short  and  faded, 
and  I  never  had  anything  pretty  and  new,  I'd  feel 
sour,  too! 

Mother  had  said  to  pray  for  Cindy.  Meg  had  prayed, 
but  so  far  it  seemed  her  prayers  hadn't  done  a  bit  of 
good.  Just  yesterday  she  had  asked  Cindy  to  go  to 
the  Good  News  Club  and  Cindy  had  said,  "What  good 
news?  You  just  want  to  show  off  how  good  you  are!" 
Cindy  had  looked  like  a  spitting  kitty. 

Then  at  noon,  sometimes  Meg  caught  Cindy  looking 
hungrily  at  her  fat  sandwiches.  Meg  looked  at  Cindy's 
lunch  of  three  crackers  and  some  dried  cheese.  And 
she  didn't  have  a  drop  of  milk  to  drink.  Right  then 
and  there,  Meg  had  planned  to  bring  Cindy  some  extra 
lunch. 

Meg  ran  up  to  walk  with  Cindy.  "Walk  with  me, 
under  my  umbrella?"  Cindy  turned  her  thin  face  to 
Meg  in  surprise,  then  started  to  run!  Meg  felt  em- 
barrassed. "Now,  how  am  I  going  to  give  Cindy  the 
extra  lunch?"  she  reasoned  to  herself.  She  walked 
slowly  on  to  school. 

When  recess  time  came,  Meg  had  an  idea.  She  ran 
back  and  put  the  lunch  in  Cindy's  desk  with  a  little 
note.  It  read,  "I  have  more  lunch  than  I  need,  Cindy. 
Please  help  me  eat  it!  Your  friend,  Meg."  There — 
maybe  Cindy  would  accept  that!  Meg  hurried  out  to 
the  school  steps  and  looking  up,  watched  two  fluffy 
clouds  sail  by. 

When  the  bell  ran  for  the  noon  hour,  Meg  watched 
Cindy  from  behind  a  book.  Cindy  picked  up  the  sack 
and  walked  towards  the  lunchroom.  Meg  smiled  and 


By  Florence  M.   Hi! 


HALF 


went  to  get  her  own  lunch  which  she  had  put  in  her 
jacket  pocket.  She  was  awfully  hungry.  In  her  rush 
she  had  taken  time  to  eat  just  one  piece  of  toast  and 
to  drink  a  cup  of  cocoa  that  morning.  She  pulled  the 
sack  out  of  her  pocket,  then  felt  in  the  other  pocket 
with  a  puzzled  frown.  All  she  could  find  was  the  sack 
with  half  an  apple  and  some  peanuts!  She  counted 
five.  Meg  was  confused.  /  must  have  put  the  sack  with 
the  whole  lunch  in  Cindy's  desk,  she  thought.  Slowly 
she  walked  down  the  hall  toward  the  lunchroom.  She 
peeked  through  the  open  door  and  saw  Cindy  sitting 
at  a  table  with  some  other  girls.  She  couldn't  go  in 
there  with  no  lunch!  Well — almost  no  lunch.  Meg 
could  never  let  Cindy  know  the  mistake  she  had  made. 

Meg  took  a  long  slow  drink  of  water  at  the  fountain. 
Then,  sitting  on  the  school  step,  she  took  the  half  an 
apple  and  ate  it  slowly.  "Maybe  if  I  make  it  last  longer, 
it  will  fill  me  up  a  little  more,"  she  said.  She  took  out 
the  peanuts  and  one  by  one  cracked  the  shells  and 
carefully  chewed  the  delicious  little  nuts.  The  children 
began  to  come  out  of  the  lunchroom.  Meg  hurried 
and  wrapped  up  the  apple  core  and  peanut  shells 
and  dropped  them  in  the  trash  can. 

When  the  bell  rang,  Meg  met  Cindy  going  toward 
the  classroom.  Cindy  looked  kind  of  shy  and  said, 
"Thanks,  Meg.  The  lunch  was  real  good.  I  left  mine 
at  home  today."  They  walked  in  together. 

ABOUT  TWO  O'CLOCK  Meg's  head  was 
hurting.  There  was  a  gnawing,  sick  feeling  in  her 
stomach.  She  never  had  been  so  hungry!  At  three 
she  was  called  on  to  read  a  poem.  She  stumbled 
through  it  and  then  she  noticed  her  teacher  looking 
at  her  in  a  puzzled  way.  Meg  sat  down.  She  didn't 
care  how  anyone  looked  at  her  now.  She  was  hungry! 
So  this  is  how  people  feel  when  they  don't  have  enough 
to  eat — like  Cindy! 

A  new  sympathy  for  Cindy  came  to  Meg.  No  wonder 
she  talked  like  she  did  when  I  asked  her  to  our  Good 
Neius  Club  yesterday!  Now  Meg  understood  how  Cindy 
felt.  No  wonder  she  acts  like  she  does.  At  last  the  bell 
rang  for  dismissal.  Meg  got  her  jacket,  picked  up  her 
books,  and  trudged  home.  To  her  surprise,  Cindy 
caught  up  with  her. 

"You  look  kind  of  sick,  Meg.  What's  the  matter?" 

"Nothing  much,  Cindy,"  Meg  answered. 

Cindy  frowned,  then  said  determinedly,  "I'm  sorry 
I've  been  so  mean,  Meg.  It's  just  that  you  always 
look  so  shiny  and  happy  and  everything!"  Her  voice 
quivered,  unhappily. 

Meg  forgot  the  awful  pain  in  her  head  and  the 
hollow  feeling  in  her  stomach.  "Come  to  the  Good 
News  Club  meeting  at  my  house  Friday  after  school? 
Mother  will  make  those  jelly  j doughnuts,  and  we'll 
have  cocoa!  You'll  hear  some  wonderful  stories  about 
Jesus,  too!" 

Meg  looked  at  Cindy.  Love  filled  her  heart  and 
(Continued  on  page  26) 


YOUTH 


at  the  Forty-Eighth 

GENERAL  ASSEMBLY 


Friday  evening   was  the  high   point   of   the   Assembly   for   the   teen-agers.    Over   six    hundred   young    people    gathered   around    tables    in 
the  Claridge  Hotel  at  the  first   youth  banquet   ever  held   at  a   General   Assembly. 


By  Mrs.   Bonnie  Dobben 


/l  N  TIMES  LIKE  THESE  we 
\J  need  a  Saviour,"  sang  the  Lee 
^_S  College  Touring  Choir,  under 
the  direction  of  Professor  A.  T. 
Humphries.  A  hush  fell  upon  the 
audience  in  the  auditorium.  The 
multiplied  thousands  bowed  in  rev- 
erence as  voices  of  youth  prayed 
the  musical  invocation,  "Let  the 
beauty  of  the  Lord  our  God  be  up- 
on us  in  this  hour  . . ."  After 
months  of  careful  planning  by  the 
Reverend  O.  W.  Polen  and  his  staff, 
Youth  Night  of  the  Forty-eighth 
General  Assembly  had  begun!  The 
Spirit  of  the  Living  God  honored 
the  service  as  "Jesus  Saves,"  "Saved 
by  the  Blood,"  and  "Oh  Happy 
Day"  rang  through  the  auditorium. 
The  Reverend  O.  W.  Polen,  Na- 
tional Youth  Director  from  1956- 
'60,  presented  a  summary  of  the 
growth  of  the  national  Sunday 
School  and  youth  program  of  the 
church.  A  musical  background  and 


year-numbered  placards  empha- 
sized the  narrator's  voice  as  the 
audience  reviewed  the  March  of 
Progress.  Beginning  with  the  first 
appointment  of  State  Sunday  School 
Superintendents  in  the  year  1928, 
the  presentation  emphasized  the 
high  points  of  the  development  of 
our  Sunday  School  and  youth  pro- 
gram. The  year  1929  held  the  birth 
of  the  Young  People's  Endeavor 
and  the  Lighted  Pathway,  a  mag- 
azine dedicated  to  the  Church  of 
God  Y.P.E. 

It  was  not  until  1946  that  a  na- 
tional youth  office  was  formed  and 
the  Church  vision  increased  with 
the  added  emphasis  upon  the  Sun- 
day School  and  child  training.  Since 
the  formation  of  a  National  Sun- 
day School  and  Youth  Department, 
great  progress  has  been  realized. 
The  delegates  were  reminded  of 
such  innovations  as  the  worker's 
training  program,   National   Youth 


Week,  the  standardization  pro- 
grams, the  youth  camp  program, 
Teen-Age  Bible  Quizzes,  and  "Our 
Faith"  manual.  Since  1928,  the 
Church  has  expanded  to  3,321  Sun- 
day Schools  and  3,014  Y.P.E. 's.  The 
Church  of  God  moves  on. 

Honor  was  given  to  former  Na- 
tional Youth  Directors,  Ralph  E. 
Williams,  Lewis  J.  Willis,  and  Ray 
H.  Hughes. 

"The  Frame  of  Fame"  revealed 
Ira  B.  Robinson  of  West  Indian- 
apolis, Indiana,  to  be  the  Sunday 
School  Superintendent  of  the  Year, 
"Brownie"  Colkmire  of  Plant  City, 
Florida,  to  be  the  Y.P.E.  President 
of  the  Year,  and  eighteen-year-old 
Sherrill  Browning  of  Matheny, 
West  Virginia,  to  be  National  Bi- 
ble Quiz  Champion. 

The  Reverend  Cecil  B.  Knight, 
newly  elected  National  Youth  Di- 
rector, praised  Reverend  Polen  for 
his  dedication  to  the  work  of  Sun- 


14 


There  was 

L 

a  feeling  of  expectation  when  the  Sunday  School  and  Y.P.E. 

Enlargement  Campaign  winners  were 

called. 

Receiving  the  Sunday  School 

Enlargement  Awards  were: 

Group 

1     Wilmington,  North  Carolina,  Ray 

Collins,  pastor 

Group 

2     Daisy,  Tennessee,  Harry  Mushegan,  pastor 

Group 

3    New  Orleans,  Louisiana  (Spain  Street),  Owen  McManus,  pastor 

Group 

4    Mobile,  Alabama  (Tillman 

Corner)  L.  A.  Trotter,  pastor 

Group 

5    Portsmouth,  Ohio,  W.  E.  Wilson, 

pastor 

National 

awards   were   presented 

to   the 

following   States   and   their 

Directors: 

Sunday 

School 

AA 

South  Carolina 

Thomas  Grassano 

A 

Ohio 

C.  Milton  Parsons 

B 

Illinois 

Cecil  R.  Guiles 

C 

Arkansas 

Alton  L.  Stone 

D 

Western   Canada 

Willis  Patton 

E 

Delaware 

E.  M.  Abbott 

F 

Nebraska 

Gale  Barnett 

G 

Minnesota 

Doreen  Upton 

Young  People's  Endeavor 

AA 

North  Carolina 

Robert  Hart 

A 

Ohio 

C.  Milton  Parsons 

B 

Maryland 

E.  M.  Abbott 

C 

Arkansas 

Alton  L.  Stone 

D 

Kansas 

Larry  Vance 

E 

Delaware 

E.  M.  Abbott 

F 

Nebraska 

Gale  Barnett 

G 

Connecticut 

Mrs.  George  W.  Ayers 

Mr.  Jack  Daniel,  Administrative  Vice- 
President  of  Youth  for  Christ  Interna- 
tional, delivered  a  youthful,  timely  and 
practical    message. 


day  School  and  Y.P.E.  He  called  for 
a  tribute  in  honor  of  the  outgoing 
National  Director.  Brother  Polen 
introduced  his  national  office  staff 
and  thanked  them  for  their  co- 
operation during  the  past  four 
years. 

As  in  other  services  during  the 
Assembly,  the  climax  was  reached 
in  the  preaching  of  the  Word  of 
God.  The  Reverend  William  J. 
Brown,  Overseer  of  Maryland,  Del- 
aware, and  Washington,  D.  C,  de- 


livered "The  20th  Century's  Great- 
est Challenge  to  Youth."  Three 
challenges  were  recognized:  Com- 
munism, Catholicism,  and  Christ's 
gospel.  Brother  Brown  stated  that 
the  spiritual  initiative  in  the  world 
has  passed  from  Christianity  to 
Communism.  He  quoted  Russia's 
Khrushchev  as  having  said,  "Your 
grandchildren  will  be  Communists. 
We  will  bury  you."  He  empha- 
sized that  the  Catholics'  strength  is 
in  the  training  of  their  youth.  The 
speaker  also  emphasized  that 
Christ's  challenge,  "Follow  me  and 
I  will  make  you  . . ."  must  be  pre- 
sented to  our  youth.  The  service 
closed  with  a  call  to  youth  to  fol- 
low Christ. 

Friday  evening  was 

the  high  point  of  the  Assembly  for 
the  teen-agers.  Over  six  hundred 
young  people  gathered  around  ta- 
bles in  the  Claridge  Hotel  at  the 
first  youth  banquet  ever  held  at  a 
General     Assembly.     The     theme, 


"YOUTH  WITNESS  NOW,"  was  em- 
phasized throughout  the  program. 

The  wives  of  the  State  Youth  Di- 
rectors were  the  official  hostesses, 
and  the  Reverend  Clyne  Buxton, 
Youth  Director  of  Alabama,  served 
as  Master  of  Ceremonies. 

Following  a  tasty  meal,  Miss 
Jackie  Turner  of  Detroit,  Michigan, 
sang  "Except  for  Christ  My  Lord." 
Mr.  Jack  Daniel,  Administrative 
Vice-President  of  Youth  for  Christ 
International  and  guest  speaker, 
brought  a  message  which  was 
youthful,  timely,  and  practical.  He 
admonished  teen-agers  to  be  ex- 
amples of  the  believers.  "You  could 
rock  your  w,orld,"  he  said,  "but  to 
do  so,  youth  must  have  tools." 

Mr.  Daniel  said  that  vision  is  the 
first  tool  required  for  Christian 
youth  to  make  an  impact  on  the 
world.  "Lift  up  your  eyes  and 
look  ..."  he  read  from  John  4:35. 
Another  required  tool  is  burden.  He 

(Continued  on  page  20) 


15 


Alabama  Teen-agers'  Day 


By  Clyne  Buxton 


JT  WAS  9:30  a.m.,  July  16.  A 
goodly  number  of  teen-agers 
had  already  gathered  for  the 
services.  However,  our  hearts  were 
asking,  "How  many  will  attend? 
Will  this,  the  first  Teen-agers'  Day 
in  the  Southland,  be  a  success?" 
Cars  kept  arriving,  including  two 
carloads  of  teen-agers  from  a 
faraway  district.  By  10:00  a.m.  a 
good-size  crowd  had  assembled 
and  finally  we  had  250  young  peo- 
ple present!  Was  this  day  a  suc- 
cess? It  was  one  of  the  greatest 
days  of  our  lives!  With  teen-agers 
doing  the  singing,  Bible  reading, 
praying  and  testifying,  the  day 
was  wonderful! 

In  the  morning  we  taught  the 
very  needful  subjects:  "How  to 
Find  God's  Will  for  Your  Life," 
"How  to  Lead  Someone  to  Christ," 
and  "How  to  Get  Along  With  Your 
Parents."  After  a  provocative  ques- 
tion and  answer  time,  we  had 
lunch. 

In  the  afternoon  you  should  have 
heard  and  seen  the  teen-agers  per- 
form during  "Teen  Talent  Time." 
Our  afternoon  subjects  for  discus- 
sion,   including    "Vocational    Guid- 


ance," "How  to  Pick  a  Husband," 
and  "How  to  Pick  a  Wife,"  held 
the  teen-agers'  rapt  attention. 

Our  banquet,  held  in  the  ban- 
quet room  of  a  local  restuarant 
at    5:00    p.m.,    was    well    attended. 

In  the  evening  service  the  young 
people  were  blessed  to  hear  a  panel 
on  "Christian  Youth  and  Dating," 
and  they  saw  a  most  sobering  film 
entitled  "Teen-age  Challenge."  The 
highlight  of  the  day  was  a  most 
pungent  message  by  Brother  O.  W. 
Polen,  National  Sunday  School  and 
Youth  Director.  This  was  truly  a 
great  message  and  particularly 
geared  to  the  group  being  ad- 
dressed, as  was  evidenced  by  the 
altar  filling  with  young  people; 
three  of  these  were  gloriously  con- 
verted. 

Surely  God  prompted  Brother 
Polen  to  begin  these  teen-agers' 
days.  Pastors,  youth  leaders,  and 
of  course  teen-agers  were  very  im- 
pressed with  the  activities  of  the 
day.  In  our  state  we  are  already 
laying  plans  to  have  "Teen-agers' 
Day"  in  areas  throughout  the  state. 
Has  your  area  had  such  a  day?  If 
not,  plan  one  soon.  You  will  be 
astounded  at  its  effectiveness. 


16 


Michigan 

Church  of  God 

Youth  Camp 


^j  HE     1960    Michigan    Youth 

"  /  Camp  was  a  real  success. 
*^>/  This  is  not  an  opinion  mere- 
ly of  an  excited  reporter,  but  the 
overwhelming  opinion  of  165  camp- 
ers and  30  staff  workers  employed 
in  the  camp.  Many  of  the  staffers 
have  served  in  previous  camps 
around  the  country  and  their  voice 
of  unanimity  was,  "This  camp  was 
just  a  little  bit  better  than  any 
other  youth  camp  happened  to  be." 

The  cool,  comfortable  confines 
of  Barnaby  Memorial  Park  in  Sun- 
field,  Michigan,  was  the  site  of  the 
camp,  which  began  on  Sunday 
evening,  July  17,  with  a  pre-camp 
planning  session  under  the  direc- 
tion of  Rev.  J.  C.  Hodges,  our 
energetic  and  capable  youth  lead- 
er. Camper's  cars  began  streaming 
in  bright  and  early  Monday  morn- 
ing, and  by  noon  almost  all  had 
arrived,  been  enrolled  and  assigned 
cabins  by  registrar,  Mrs.  Ralph 
Day,  and  the  thrilling  week  was 
underway.  In  addition  to  all  the 
necessary  material  planning  which 
goes  into  housing  and  feeding  a  big 
group,  there  are  certain  "intan- 
gibles" which  contribute  to  a 
camp's  success,  and  we  had  those 
things  in  definite  quantity:  a 
wholesome,  relaxed  atmosphere,  a 
closely  knit  fellowship  between 
camper  and  counsellor;  dedicated 
cooperation  between  our  night 
speaker,  Joe  Southerland,  and  the 
altar  workers,  and  a  genuine  de- 
sire on  the  part  of  everyone  to  con- 
tribute something  to  the  youth 
camp. 

SPIRITUAL  results  of  the  week 
were  gratifying,  with  many  giving 
their  hearts  to  God,  receiving  the 
baptism  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and 
nearly  everyone  dedicating  his  life 
to  God  in  Christian  service. 

STUDY-TIME  was  ably  directed 
by  Assistant  Camp  Director  Ralph 
Day  and  was  interestingly  pre- 
sented in  daity  sessions  by  instruc- 
tors, Rev.  Kirby,  Rev.  Rathbun, 
Rev.  Ralph  Day,  Rev.  Billy  Bennett, 


Rev.  Kelly,  and  Rev.  Joe  Souther- 
land. 

SPORTS  was  given  a  prominent 
place  in  the  schedule,  with  most  of 
the  afternoon  being  set  aside  for 
athletic  participation  and  social 
benefits.  Softball,  swimming,  bad- 
minton, horse  shoes,  archery,  vol- 
leyball, and  all  kinds  of  indoor 
games  were  enjoyed  immensely, 
and  a  gigantic  watermelon  feast 
was  enjoyed  one  afternoon  by  the 
campers  and  staff.  Your  reporter 
was  privileged  to  serve  as  sports 
director,  with  able  assistance  from 
a   wonderful   group   of   counsellors. 

SUPPER,  dinner  and  breakfast 
were  fixed  just  right  by  Rev.  N.  A. 
Jordan  and  his  staff  of  kitchen 
helpers.  If  any  one  cried  for  Ma- 
ma's home-cooking,  I  didn't  hear 
them.  It  took  a  lot  of  good  food 
to  satisfy  our  hungry  stomachs,  but 
Brother  Jordan  did  it  in  a  style 
that  would  have  brought  a  Duncan 
Hines'   recommendation. 

SUPERVISION  is  mentioned  last 
in  this  report,  but  anyone  knows 
this  comes  first  in  any  successful 
venture.  Masterful  direction  was 
given  by  our  state  youth  director, 
Brother  Hodges,  who  has  served 
Michigan  well  for  the  last  two 
years,  and  Brother  Day  who  has 
given  many  years  to  the  youth 
program  of  the  Church. 

SATURDAY,  July  23,  meant 
closing  day  for  the  1960  youth 
camp,  and  the  awarding  of  troph- 
ies to  the  campers  who  excelled  in 
the  various  areas  of  participation. 
What  a  sight  it  was  to  watch  a 
camper  with  a  glistening  face  come 
running  forward  to  accept  a  glis- 
tening trophy!  Only  about  twelve 
were  awarded  trophies,  but  every- 
one left  camp  feeling  like  a  win- 
ner; and  by  the  "unit  rule,"  all  of 
the  young  people  from  the  Great 
Water  Wonderland  would  like  to 
cast  their  195  votes  for  a  sure 
winner  again  in  1961,  the  Church 
of  God  Michigan  Youth  Camp! 

Reporter:  Garold  D.  Boatwright, 

Pastor,   Lansing,   Michigan 


OKLAHOMA     SPRING 
YOUTH     RETREAT 

By  Jim  Madison 
State  S.  S.  and  Youth  Director 

ONE  hundred  eighty- 
five  strong,  mostly  teen-agers,  trav- 
eled to  the  Church  of  God  Camp- 
ground in  Chandler,  Oklahoma,  on 
Saturday,  May  14,  for  a  history- 
making  event.  For  it  was  on  this 
day  that  Oklahoma  observed  a 
Spring  Youth  Retreat,  the  first 
such  event  in  the  Church  of  God. 
There  is  a  picture  of  a  portion  of 
those  present,  and  a  picture  of  the 
State  Youth  Board,  State  S.  S.  and 
Youth  Director  and  State  Overseer. 
The  day  of  activity  began  at  10:30 
a.m.  with  a  Bible  study  taught  by 
Robert  Owens.  Everyone  brought 
covered  dishes  for  the  noon  and 
evening  meals.  After  lunch  the 
campground  was  filled  with  re- 
creational activities. 

A  highlight  of  the  day  was  a 
panel  discussion  on  youth  problems. 
The  panel  members  and  their  sub- 
jects are  as  follows:  Dating,  Bob 
Bohannon;  Marriage,  Donald 
Vance;  Entertainment,  Clifford  N. 
Elliott;  and  Vocations,  Runell  Bry- 
ant. In  the  closing  service  George 
Vance  was  especially  anointed  of 
God  as  he  ministered  on  "Adven- 


tures With  Christ."  The  day  was 
climaxed  as  our  theme  "Youth  for 
Christ"  was  realized  in  the  lives 
of  our  youth  as  they  re-dedicated 
themselves  to  the  cause  of  Christ 
and  the  Church.  The  State  of 
Oklahoma  realizes  more  than  ever 
before  that  the  Church  must  pro- 
vide for  its  youth.  Already  many, 
many  requests  have  been  received 
for  the  observance  of  a  Fall  Youth 
Retreat  in  Oklahoma. 


17 


■■'■^W&:'  ■■■>    ■    ■ 


THE    PASSING   HARVEST 
By  Rachel  Johnson  Barker 


The  harvest  is  passing, 

Fast  passing  away. 
Then   why   stand   ye   idle, 

Dear  reapers,  all  day? 
So   soon   in   His   presence, 

Majestic  and  grand, 
Perhaps  empty-handed, 

We   surely   will  stand. 

The   harvest  is  passing, 
Oh!    lift   up   your   eyes. 

The  fields  are  all  white;  then, 
Soul  winner,  be  wise. 

Go  forth  for  the  Master 
And  win  them   today. 


He'll  surely  be  with  you 
The  whole  of  the  way. 

The  harvest  is  passing, 

'Twill  soon  be  too  late 
To  rescue  these  lost  ones. 

Oh,  why  do  we  wait? 
God  give  us  the  power, 

The  strength  and  the  grace 
To  reap  down  the  harvest 

And  stand  in  our  place. 

The  harvest  is  passing, 

Fast  passing  away; 
Bring  souls   to   Jesus, 

Oh!  bring  them  today! 


FAITH 
By  Evelyn  Pickering 

I'm    thankful,    dear    God,    that    I 

can't   see    ahead, 
But  must  trust  each  step   of  the 

way; 
For  the   future   is   something  You 

only  know, 
And  all  I  have  is  today. 

Tomorrow  may  bring  either  sun- 
shine or  rain, 

The  next  day  be  filled  with  sor- 
row; 

But  trusting  in  Thee  for  comfort 
and  strength, 

I'll  have  faith  and  not  fear  for 
tomorrow. 

October  Blessings 

By  Norman  C.  Schlichter 

To   stand   beneath    a    golden   tree 
And  hear  it  gently  speak  to  me; 

To   glean   earth's   gifts  of   wonder 

wide 
On  every  field  and  mountain's  side; 

To  harvest  dreams  from  morn  till 

night 
For  my  inner  soul's  delight; 

These  are  blessings  October  brings 
To  every  heart  that  bows  and  sings 

Humble  praise  to  the  Master  Hand 
That  spreads  such  beauty  o'er  the 
land ; 

To  every  heart  that  pledges  new, 
For  its  thanksgiving,  service  true. 


//  I  Were  a  Skywriter 
By  Edna  Hamilton 

If  I  could  fly 

through  the  sky, 
I  would  write  boldly, 

very  high, 
In   long  letters, 

four  yards  or  so, 
A  word  the  entire 

world   should   know. 


This  is  the  word 

I   would    release, 
The  one  the  world 

needs— blessed,  PEACE! 


18 


RAISING  MfN   FROM   THE   DEAD 

(Continued  from  page  9) 

people  are  naturally  inclined  to 
follow  the  crowds.  However,  it  is 
the  soul-winner's  task  to  penetrate 
the  crowd  and  give  to  them  the 
gospel  of  Jesus  Christ. 

What  instructions  did  Jesus  give? 
". .  .  And  he  delivered  him  to  his 
mother."  Happy  and  successful  is 
that  youth  who  pursues  the  earnest 
counsel  of  Christian  parents.  "A 
wise  son  maketh  a  glad  father;  but 
a  foolish  son  despiseth  his  mother." 
How  many  young  lives  have  been 
shipwrecked  because  someone 
turned  a  deaf  ear  to  parental 
counsel.  The  dust  of  centuries  blow 
over  crumbled  empires  and 
bleached  bones  of  kings,  but  the 
voice  of  Sinai  yet  thunders  God's 
unwavering  fifth  commandment: 
"Honour  thy  father  and  thy  moth- 


er: that  thy  days  may  be  long  up- 
on the  land  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  giveth  thee." 

The  raising  of  Lazarus  is  the  last 
miracle  performed  by  our  Lord 
prior  to  his  betrayal.  What  is  the 
location  of  this  miracle?  Christ 
found  Lazarus  in  the  tomb.  The 
soul  winner  today  will  find  many 
aged  adults  on  beds  of  affliction 
nearly  ready  for  the  grave.  Hos- 
pitals, rest  homes  and  sanitariums 
are  filled  with  many  who  have  nev- 
er received  Christ  into  their  hearts. 
While  passing  years  have  dimmed 
the  eyes  and  the  frost  of  many 
winters  has  whitened  the  brow,  the 
aged  and  feeble  are  precious  souls 
who  need  this  spiritual  life. 

What   difficulty   did 

Christ  face?  The  people  said  it  was 
too  late!  But  was  it  too  late?  Not 
for  Christ!  "Said  I  not  unto  thee, 
that  if  thou  wouldest  believe,  thou 


shouldest  see  the  glory  of  God," 
was  His  reply.  Certainly  it  is  never 
too  late  for  Christ,  regardless  of 
the  extremity  of  the  situation! 

Finally,  let  us  observe  the  Lord's 
instructions.  "Loose  him  and  let 
him  go!"  The  last  words  of  our 
Lord  on  this  earth  were:  "...  And 
ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto  me.  . . ." 
It  is  not  enough  for  one  to  be 
saved  himself.  The  test  of  a  truly 
regenerated  person  is  whether  or 
not  he  witness  to  others.  Every 
born-again  individual  is  emphat- 
ically commanded  again  and  again 
in  God's  Word  to  witness  for  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  for  it  is  only 
through  a  personal  knowledge  of 
Him  that  one  can  enjoy  a  resur- 
rected life. 

"...  I  am  the  resurrection,  and 
the  life:  he  that  believeth  in  me, 
though  he  were  dead,  yet  shall  he 
live"    (John  11:25). 


AN    URGENT    CALL 

For  Christian  Youth  to  share  the 
Saviour  with  others. 

A  challenge  for  YOU  to  Witness 

and  Win  Youth  to  Christ  and  the 

Church. 

A  free  "YOUth  Witness  .  .  .  NOW 
Packet,"  including  poster,  tracts, 
soul-winning  suggestions,  e  t  c, 
will  be  mailed  to  each  church 
from  the  State  Sunday  School  and 
Youth  Director. 

Unite    with    over    2,800    Y.P.E.'s 

across  the  nation  in  reaching 

Youth   for  Christ. 


YOU,h 


witness 


NOVEMBER  1-30,  I960 

ENLARGEMENT    CAMPAIGN 

A  Challenge  for  YOU  to  Witness  and 
Win  Youth  to  Christ  and  the  Church 


Sponsored  by  the  National  and  State  Sunday  School  and  Youth  Department 


19 


YOUTH  AT  48TH  GENERAL  ASSEMBLY 

(Continued  from  page  15) 

explained  that  to  see  one's  friends 
saved,  the  teen-ager  must  want  to 
see  them  saved  more  than  any- 
thing in  the  world.  The  speaker 
emphasized  the  last  tool,  which  he 
called  decision.  Vision  and  burden 
alone  are  not  enough,  he  said.  To 
be  a  successful,  fruitful  Christian, 
one  must  pray,  "Here  am  I;  send 
me." 

A  holy  hush  was  upon  the  hun- 
dreds of  teen-agers  as  Mr.  Dan- 
iel prayed  for  God  to  search  their 
hearts  and  make  them  fruitful 
witnesses. 

Carl  Richardson  of  Canton,  Ohio, 
was  featured  as  trumpet  soloist.  His 
selections,  "Overshadowed"  and  "If 
I  Can  Help  Somebody,"  were 
anointed    by    the    Spirit    and    con- 


veyed a  powerful  affirmation  of  the 
speaker's  theme. 
"Teen-ager,  are  you  lonely? 

Do  you  need   a   friend? 

Take  Jesus  as  your  Savior, 

He  will  keep  you  till  the  end. 

He'll  be  your  Guide,  stay  by  your 
side. 

Teen-ager,  take  Jesus  today." 

This  chorus  ended  the  banquet, 
but  it  still  rings  in  the  hearts  of 
every  teen-ager  who  was  privileged 
to  attend,  for  they  dedicated  them- 
selves to  extend  the  invitation  they 
have  received  to  those  who  do  not 
know  Christ. 

Typical  teen-age  reactions  were, 
"This  is  a  wonderful  idea!"  "It 
makes  us  feel  like  the  Church  has 
a  place  for  us!"  "I  thought  it  was 
great!"  Church  of  God  youth  stand 
ready  to  fill  their  places  in  God's 
kingdom. 


PATHWAY  INSURANC  E  AGENCY, 


CHURCH     OWNED 
AND        OPERATED 


5127     NEBRASKA     AVENUE,     TAMPA     3,      FLORIDA 


BEST  LOCAL  AND 
-O^         NATIONWIDE  CLAIM  SERVICE 


YOU  TOO  CAN  SAVE  THROUGH  PATHWAY'S  MERIT  REDUCTION  PLAN 


OCCUPATION 


CIRCLE 

OWNER 

OF  THIS  CAR 


WIFE 

OR 

HUSBAND 


PRINCIPAL 
DRIVER 


MY  AUTO   INSURANCE   EXPIRES 

MONTH  DAY  YEAR 


ALL  OTHER  DRIVERS 


YESI 

Please   quote — 
without     obligation 
to    me — your 
total   abstainer's 
insurance    rate 
for   my  auto. 


NO.   OF   CARS 

IN      HOUSEHOLD 


MODEL  AND 
BODY  TYPE 


PURCHASED 


□  NEW 
Q  USED 


PRINCIPALLY  FOR 
PLEASURE 


□ 


BUSINESS  USE 
FOR  WORK 


NO.  OF  MILES 
DRIVEN  PER  YR. 


Liability  — 
Com  pre  he 
Collision — 
Medical — 
Tow  and 
Uninsured 


*  LIMITS  OF  COVERAGE  DESIRED 

(Check    coverage   you    desire) 

-$10,000,    $20,000,    $5,000    _ 

nsive — (Actual    cosh    volue) 

-$50  deductible  or  $100   dcd.    „ 

$500 or  $1,000  

Road   Service    

Motorist    Coverage 


•      BINDER      • 

Immediate    Insurance    for    You 

If  you  need  Insurance  now  or  within 
the  next  few  days  check  here  q  and 
we  will  automatically  protect  you  with 
these  coverages—  Liability  $io,ooo/$20,ooo 
/S5.000,  Medical  Pay  $1,000,  Fire  & 
Theft  Comprehensive,  and  $50  Deduc- 
tible Collision— effective  for  10  days 
from  the  moment  of  postmark  of  this 
applicant. 


STRANGE   ARE   THE   WAYS 

(Continued  from  page  5) 

toward  the  approaching  storm. 

"Could  be  trouble  if  it's  a  horse 
and  rider  down,"  he  conjectured. 
"I'll  have  to  risk  an  investigation." 

He  rode  furiously  across  the 
plain.  A  horse  lay  on  the  ground, 
its  rider  a  few  feet  away.  Carl 
Thomas!  Anger  seethed  within 
Dale,  but  he  concealed  his  feelings. 

"What  happened,  Carl?"  he 
asked,  leaping  to  the   ground. 

"Horse  stepped  in  a  hole  and 
threw  me,"  Carl  replied,  his  face 
showing  agony.  "Broke  his  leg  and 
mine  too.  I  shot  him  to  put  him  out 
of  his  misery." 

"No  such  escape  for  you,"  Dale 
declared.  "Your  problem  is  how  to 
escape  freezing  to  death.  And  I'm 
the  solution.  I'll  lift  you  on  my 
pony  and  look  for  shelter  in  the 
hills." 

Carl  groaned  with  pain  as  Dale 
lifted  him  and  later  cried  aloud 
when  Dale  placed  him  in  the  shel- 
ter of  a  thicket.  Cutting  splints, 
Dale  made  the  leg  as  comfortable 
as  possible. 

"Got  to  stay  here  tonight  and 
make  the  best  of  it,"  Dale  decided. 
"It's  out  of  the  question  to  go 
further  until  the  storm  passes." 

Cutting  small  limbs,  he  built  a 
lean-to  shelter  for  protection  from 
the  bitter  wind.  A  fire  blazing  in 
front  of  it  filled  the  shelter  with 
warmth.  While  Carl  lay  on  a  sad- 
dle blanket  beneath  the  brush  top, 
Dale  gathered  a  pile  of  wood  to 
supply  the  fire  through  the  night. 

The  storm  developed  into  a 
raging  blizzard,  piling  snow  in 
great  heaps.  Due  to  Dale's  care 
in  making  it  tight,  none  of  the 
snow  came  into  the  shelter.  He 
stayed  awake  most  of  the  night  to 
feed  the  fire.  Carl  slept  fitfully, 
his  injured  leg  keeping  him  in 
constant  pain.  Once  when  Dale 
gave  him  a  drink  of  water,  the  in- 
jured youth  seemed  on  the  verge 
of  saying  something,  then  evidently 
changed  his  mind. 

Could  it  be  something  about  that 
corral  gate?  Dale  wondered.  He 
had  decided  not  to  mention  the 
matter,  hoping  to  reach  the  truth 
in  some   other   way.   He   felt   that 


CM/PI  BIG  DISCOUNTS  TO 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS 


the  truth  would  appear  some  time. 

The  storm  still  raged  in  the 
morning.  Because  of  the  lack  of 
food,  it  was  imperative  that  some- 
thing be  done  at  once.  Carl  had 
also  developed  a  fever  through  the 
night.  If  he  should  get  delirious — 

"Carl,  I'm  placing  plenty  of  wood 
within  your  reach,"  Dale  informed 
the  injured  boy.  "I'm  going  to  the 
ranch  after  your  father.  Yes,  I've 
got  to  go  through  this  blizzard.  The 
pony  will  take  me  there.  Besides," 
and  now  he  stressed  the  important 
thing,  "I'm  a  Christian,  and  I  be- 
lieve in  prayer.  Right  now  I'm  for- 
getting what  happened  between 
your  father  and  me.  I'm  thinking 
of  a  father  who  will  be  frantic 
over  a  son  lost  in  a  blizzard  and  of 
a  son  who  needs  more  help  than  I 
can  give  him.  Keep  the  home  fire 
burning,  Carl.  I'll  get  there  all 
right." 

HOURS  later  a  horse 
and  rider  approached  the  ranch 
house  and  was  met  by  anxious 
folks.  Blasted  hopes  changed  Grant 
Thomas'  expression  when  he  saw 
the  rider  was  not  his  son.  Hope 
flashed  anew,  however,  at  Dale's 
message. 

"I  left  Carl  at  Wolf  Gulch,  suf- 
fering from  a  broken  leg.  He  needs 
help  at  once.  I'll  give  you  the  loca- 
tion as  near  as  possible  in  case  the 
fire  does  not  guide  you  by  the 
smoke.  The  rest  of  the  story  will 
come  from  Carl." 

While  riders  prepared  to  make 
the  trip,  Dale  was  put  to  bed.  Ex- 
hausted by  lack  of  sleep  and  the 
fatigue  of  the  trip,  he  slept  around 
the  clock.  Able  to  ride  again  after 
his  needed  rest  and  knowing  that 
Carl  had  been  brought  to  the 
ranch  house,  Dale  prepared  to 
leave. 

"You  don't  need  to  leave,"  Grant 
Thomas  said.  "I  owe  you  too  much 
to  let  you  go  this  way." 

Dale  shook  his  head.  "I  wouldn't 
feel  at  home  .  here  with  a  cloud 
over  my  head.  No,  I'll  be   going." 

"There's  no  cloud  over  you." 
The  rancher  found  it  difficult  to 
say  what  he  wished.  "Carl  has  been 
talking  to  me.  He  told  me  who 
opened  the  corral  gate.  He  is 
guilty  of  the  act  attributed  to 
you.  He  did  it  intentionally  to  get 


you  in  wrong.  I  never  would  have 
thought  it  of  him."  He  looked  up 
suddenly.  "Did  you  know  he  was 
guilty?" 

Dale  shook  his  head.  "I  held  a 
suspicion,  but  had  no  evidence.  I 
did  intend  to  get  the  truth  from 
him  if  I  every  got  the  chance,  but 
changed  my  mind  about  that.  I  did 
meet  him  alone,  but  only  after  I 
had  plenty  of  time  to  think.  I  re- 
membered what  the  preacher  said 
one  night,  something  about  the 
mills  of  the  gods  grind  slow,  but 
they  grind  exceedingly  fine.  I  left 
the  matter  in  God's  hands,  and  I'm 
satisfied." 

The  rancher  shook  his  head.  "It 
has  me  puzzled,  I'll  admit,  but  I'm 
willing  to  learn.  If  you  can  forgive 
us,  I'll  be  glad  to  have  you  stay 
on  the  job." 

'  "I'll  accept,"  Dale  replied.  "I'm 
sure  Carl  and  I  can  be  friends. 
It  makes  a  difference  who  occupies 
your  heart.  With  Jesus  there  it 
makes  a  heap  of  difference.  You 
say  you  are  puzzled.  I'm  amazed. 
Strange,  indeed,  are  the  ways  of 
God.  Like  you,  I'm  willing  to  learn 
more." 


THE   CLOUD   THAT   VEILS   THE 
DAWNING    LIGHT 

(Continued  from  page  7) 

dren  were  innocently  informing  the 
teachers  of  some  of  the  things  they 
were  learning.  Or  perhaps  the  vol- 
umes of  illustrated  gospel  tracts  we 
have  distributed  in  the  town  had 
circulated  more  than  we  thought. 

"What  shall  we  do?"  the  Ibo  peo- 
ple pleaded. 

What  could  we  answer?  Sud- 
denly with  a  mingled  sinse  of 
helplessness  and  indignation,  I  al- 
most exploded,  but  I  realized  that 
would  not  help  the  situation  or 
the  people  involved. 

"We  must  pray,"  I  said,  solemnly 
and  fervently,  perhaps  not  fully 
realizing  at  the  moment  that  the 
truth  of  the  answer  was  a  chal- 
lenge  of   staggering   proportions. 

Only  one  consolation  comes 
through  this  apparent  defeat: 
surely  something  was  beginning  to 
take  place  in  those  little  hearts. 
Otherwise,  the  devil  would  not  be 
stirred  into  action.  Yes,  I  believe 
(Continued  on  page  22) 


COMPLETE 
SATISFACTION 
GUARANTEED 

SHIPPED  DIRECT-WHOLESALER  TO  YOU 

Now  you  can  SAVE  BIG  DISCOUNTS  off  the  reg- 
ular prices  of  the  world's  finest  make  Guitars !  Choose 
from  America's  biggest  selection. .  .over  100  models 
finest  quality,  Regular  or  Electric!  Both  Spanish 
and  Hawaiian,  including  cut-away  models.  LOW 
DISCOUNT  PRICES  start  at  just  $19.95... up  to 
$240  for  superb  professional  models  that  regularly 
sell  for  much  more!  Extra  big  savings  on  pick-ups 
and  amplifiers!  Shipment  made  DIRECT  from 
Wholesaler-to-You.  5  DAY  FREE  HOME  TRIAL 
with  Money  Back  Guarantee. 
_        ^     ^  _  ■«  ■  a  0*     Little  as  $5  DOWN 

E-Z  TERMS   ^Te^r 

Students,  Teachers,  Evangelists, 
everyone  in  Christian  Service  . . . 
SAVE  withour  NEW  DISCOUNT 
PLAN!  Guitar  World  cuts  out  high 
costs  of  retail  store  sellingand  sales- 
man's commissions !  Our  costs  are 
lower . . .  and  we  pass  these  big  sav- 
ings directly  on  to  you!  Pay  little 
as  $5  down . . .  balance  low  as  $1  per 
week!  No  Risk  Plan  ..  .Try-Before-You-Buy.  Extra 
discounts  on  banjos,  ukuleles  and  mandolins. 


FREE  .  .  . 

Full  Color  Catalog 
and  Money-Saving 
Discount  Price  LUt 


FREE 
BONUS 
GIFTS 

for  Promptness 


You  must  see  this  big  selec- 
tion of  more  than  100  Guitar 
models!  Choose  from  both 
beautiful  light  and  dark  wood 
I  finishes;  thin  or  regular  con- 
Jstruction;  newest  styling  and 
outstanding  performance; 
high  speed  frets  for  easier,  faster  fingering;  all  fu'ly 
described  in  beautiful  new  color  catalog  .  .  .  FREE, 
with  Low  Discount  Prices.   Rush  coupon  today! 

GUITAR  WORLD, Dept.LP-ioo 

2003  W.  Chicago  Ave.,     Chicago  22.  Illinois 

GUITAR  WORLD,  Dept.  LF- 100 
2003  W.  Chicago  Ave.,  Chicago  22,  III.   ' 

Please  rush  FREE  Color  Catalog  and   \\ 


Full  Color 
Catalog 

and 
Discount 
Prices 


Discount  Prices. 


Name 


Address.. 


City 


Zone State. 


r  uiry tone oiaie ■ 


>*e 


Here's  a  fresh  idea  (really  re- 
freshing, too)  on  how  your  group 
can  make  BIG  SUMS  OF  MONEY 
.  .  .  funds  for  your  Bible  School 
Group,  Youth  Clubs,  Ladies'  and 
Men's  Organizations.  Last  year, 
4,000  groups  did  it — made  up  to 
$3,000  averaged  $750! 
The  BREAKWATER  SOAP  Sales 
Plan  is  the  refreshing  sales- 
winner  that  carries  wide  appeal, 
offers  you  and  your  mates  a 
proved  winner  for  fund-raising. 
This  no-risk  plan  features  the 
quality  Breakwater  Soap  that 
means  quick  sales,  BIG  SUMS 
OF  MONEY  for  your  organiza- 
tion. 


BREAKWATER    SOAP 

is  a  choice  soap  of  superior  quality,  packed 
in  a  gift  box  of  eight  de  luxe  cakes  of 
various  fragrances.-  It  sells  ...  it  makes 
friends    who    buy   it    again    and    again! 


MAIL  POSTCARD— NO   OBLIGATION 

Samples   of    the    soap,   all    details    on    thi 
money-making    plan   will    be    quickly   sent 
to   you.    Early    action    means    bigger    sales. 
Mail  a  postcard  TODAY  ...  to 


REHOBOTH  PRODUCTS  CO.,  Dept.  27,  Rehoboth  Beach,  Delaware 


MORE 

THAN 

1,000,000 

IN  PRINT 


BiWc 
nftbooh 


22nd  EDITION 


•  An  Abbreviated  Bible  Commentary,  with  notes  on  Books  of  the  Bible,  their 
Historical,  Geographical  and  Chronologi  cal  Backgrounds,  75  Illustrative 
Maps.  •  Amazing  Archaeological  Discoveries,  I  Must  rating  Bible  History,  78 
Authentic  Reproductions.  *  Related  Historical  Data  from  the  Annals  of  Baby- 
lon, Egypt,  Greece,  etc.,  touching  the  Bible  Story.  •  How  We  Got  the  Bible, 
Formation  of  Old  and  New  Testaments,  Apocryphal  Books,  Manuscripts  and 
Early  Christian  Writings.  •  An  Epitome  of  Church  History,  Connecting  Bible 
Times  with  Our  Own,  Persecutions,  Rise  of  the  Papacy,  the  Popes,  Luther  and 
the  Reformation.  •  Select  Bible  Verses  Now  Included  in  the  Handbook.  There 
is  nothing   published,  of  its  size,   that  has  as  much   practical   Bible  information. 

4x6Y2xVy2",  968  Pages,  Cloth  Bound $3.75 


fc 


h 


ORDER    FROM    YOUR 
BOOKSELLER   OR 


ZONDERVAN    PUBLISHING    HOUSE 


SOUTHEASTERN  EQUIPMENT  CO. 


Chairs  and  tables  in  com* 
plete  range  of  sizes  for  every 
Church  need.  Steel  and  wood 
folding  chairs,  folding  ban- 
quet tables,  speakers'  stands. 
Also  office  desks  and 
chairs.  Write  for  infor- 
mation. 


SILER  CITY,  NORTH  CAROLINA 


THE     MARSHALL     PLAN     GOSPEL 
PIANO     COURSE 

Written   by  Jack   Marshall 

Former  Pianist  for  the  FAMOUS 

Blackwood    Brothers   Quartet 

Improve    your    hymn    playing    with 

The    Advanced    Course,    also 

lessons     for     BEGINNERS 

Write    for    Complete    FREE    details 

3604    Park    Ave.,    Dept.    H 

Memphis     11,    Tenn. 


GRAND  RAPIDS  6,  MICHIGAN 


"MARIA    MONK" 
A  Nun's  Life  in  a  Convent 

A  detailed  description  of  black  nunnery 
in  Montreal.  Twenty  great  chapters.  Maria 
Monk,  escaped  nun,  describes  in  detail 
the  terrible  experiences  of  helpless  and 
defenseless  girls  within  the  high  stone 
walls  of  the  Hotel  Dieu  Nunnery.  The  most 
terrible  revelations  ever  recorded.  Read 
this  frightful,  heart-breaking  story  and 
learn  the  truth  concerning  convent  life. 
106    pages.    Postpaid    only    $1.00. 

Gospel    Books,    Dept.    LP-10,    Rowan,    Iowa 


ROSWELL    SEATING  CO. 
Roswell,   Georgia 


Church    Pews 
Chancel   &    Pulpit   Furniture 
Sunday   School    Equipment 

Free    Estimates    and    Free    Planning) 

Service    By    Factory    Trained 

Representatives. 


THE   CLOUD   THAT    VEILS    THE 
DAWNING    LIGHT 


(Continued  from  page  21) 

that  these  little  faces  had  begun 
to  shine  because  they  were  begin- 
ning to  reflect  the  Light  of  Life 
and  that  Satan  is  using  this  as  a 
cloud  to  veil  that  brightness  for 
them.  Divine  intervention  is  the 
only  answer.  I  have  given  you  this 
account  for  one  purpose — you  can 
help  to  pray  through  that  cloud 
so  that  we  can  continue  to  make 
the  light  shine  in  the  hearts  of 
those  little  tots  who  were  so  eager- 
ly  hearing   the   gospel. 

"The  people  that  walked  in  dark- 
ness" were  about  to  "see  a  great 
light."  Can  we  afford  to  sit  idly 
by  while  they  are  forced  into  a 
situation  that  keeps  them  back 
from  the  full  benefit  of  the  Light? 

"What  shall  we  do?"  the  people 
plead. 

"We  must  pray" — all  of  us  to- 
gether. 


PEN    PALS 

(Continued  from  page  2) 

Miss  Mary  Elizabeth  Simmons  (18) 

Route  1 

Taylors,  South  Carolina 


BENEATH 

THE 

SURFACE 

(Continued  from  page  24) 

may  be  nearby.  It  is  such  a  lonely 
and  unfriendly  feeling  to  be  left 
standing  alone  in  a  strange  church 
while  others  are  dashing  around 
you  going  to  their  respective  class- 
es. In  fact,  that  would  tend 
to  make  an  absentee  out  of  a  pres- 
entee. There  is  nothing  which  af- 
fects newcomers  more  favorably 
than  a  warm  welcome  and  the 
manifestation  of  intense  personal 
interest  in  them.  To  be  treated  as 
an  escorted  honored  guest  or  visi- 
tor is  very  desirable  and  stimulates 
a  desire  to  return. 

Then  there  are  those  who  come 
to  Sunday  School  fairly  regularly, 
but  for  some  reason  are  never  able 
to  get  into  the  social  circle.  There 
was  a  very  fine  and  respectable 
young  service  man,  his  wife  and 
small  child  who  moved  into  a  large 
town  and  began  attending  the 
Church  of  God.  The  pastor  and  his 
assistant  were  very  friendly  toward 
them.  In  fact,  the  assistant  pastor 
and  his  wife  visited  in  their  home. 
Even  the  young  couples  at  church 
were     friendly     toward     them     at 


22 


church,  but  they  were  never  able 
to  get  into  the  social  circle  and 
feel  as  though  they  were  a  part  of 
the  Sunday  School.  This  young 
couple  needed  fellowship  with  the 
other  young  couples  of  the  church 
during  the  week,  but  they  never 
succeeded  in  obtaining  it.  Conse- 
quently, they  ceased  to  attend  the 
church,  even  though  the  young 
lady  was  born  and  reared  in  the 
Church  of  God  back  home.  Now 
they  do  not  attend  any  church, 
and,  furthermore,  they  have  stated 
that  they  do  not  intend  to  return 
to  that  church.  They  are  now  ab- 
sentees because  no  social  concern 
was  shown  for  them  while  they 
were  presentees. 

We  are  all  social  creatures.  We 
have  a  desire  to  associate  with  oth- 
er people.  The  leaders  of  the  Sun- 
day School  must  be  concerned 
about  the  social  adjustment  of  the 
pupils.  Unfortunately,  in  some 
churches  there  are  social  circles  or 
"cliques"  which  do  not  readily  ac- 
cept newcomers.  They  are  not  rude, 
but  they  simply  do  not  allow  new 
comers  to  become  a  "part"  of  the 
group  and  develop  a  sincere  feel- 
ing of  "belonging."  Since  this  feel- 
ing of  belonging  is  very  important 
to  the  individual,  we,  as  leaders  of 
the  Sunday  School,  must  help  them 
to  acquire  it  and  see  that  they  be- 
come a  part  of  the  group  if  we  are 
to  have  them  as  presentees  instead 
of  absentees. 

In  the  fourth  and  last  place,  we 
must  show  our  concern  for  the 
presentee  by  having  a  good  Sun- 
day School  schedule  and  by  abiding 
by  it.  It  may  be  a  small  thing,  but 
starting  on  time  is  a  very  impor- 
tant thing.  Why  punish  the  pres- 
entee by  keeping  him  waiting  while 
you  hope  the  absentee  will  soon 
arrive  so  you  can  begin.  You 
should  begin  on  time  and  main- 
tain the  proper  schedule  through- 
out the  Sunday  School  hour.  Don't 
cut  into  the  teacher's  time  by  al- 
lowing the  devotion  to  run  over 
time,  and  don't  cut  into  the  morn- 
ing worship  service  by  allowing  the 
entire  school  to  go  over  time.  It 
may  be  that  there  is  one  who 
simply  must  leave  at  eleven  in  or- 
der to  catch  a  bus  at  five  after 
eleven.  He  doesn't  want  to  get  up 
and  walk  out  in  the  middle  of  ev- 
erything, but  you  might  force  him 
to  or  make  a  next  Sunday  absen- 
tee out  of  him.  God's  universe  op- 
erates on  schedule;  so,  why 
shouldn't  His  Sunday  School  do 
likewise? 

If  the  Sunday  School  will  man- 
ifest more  care  and  concern  for 
the  presentee,  there  will  be  fewer 
absentees.  It  should  show  a  great 
concern  for  the  presentee's  phys- 
ical, mental,  and  spiritual,  and  so- 
cial comfort  and  welfare.  Also,  the 
entire  program  should  be  well- 
planned  and  carried  out  in  such 
a  way  that  it  is  obvious  that  the 


Sunday  School  knows  where  it  is 
going — and  that  it  is  now  on  the 
way.  Remember  the  old  adage,  "A 
bird  in  the  hand  is  worth  two  in 
the  bush."  The  group  of  presentees 


you  have  this  Sunday  are  worth 
much  more  than  those  you  hope 
to  have  next  Sunday,  so  be  sure  to 
let  them  know  that  you  CARE  for 
them. 


Dr.  V.  Raymond  Edman  says: 

President  of  Wheaton  College 

"FOR  THE  CHRISTIAN 
MAN  OR  WOMAN  SEEKING 
INCREASED  INCOME 
AND  EXCELLENT 
SECDRITY... 


The  Book  of  Life  Home  Training  Plan,  in  my  opinion, 
is  one  of  the  most  satisfying  and  rewarding." 

Here's  a  program  in  which  pastors,  teachers,  church  workers  and  all  ener- 
getic Christians  can  find  deep  satisfaction  .  .  .  because  the  purpose  of  the 
plan  is  to  get  the  Bible  read  and  understood  in  more  homes — to  further 
the  spiritual  growth  and  enrichment  of  our  children. 

This  unique  plan  has  no  competition  . 

Every  Christian  home  in  your  town  and  neighbor- 
ing communities  is  a  prospect  .  .  .  you  work  on 
a  proven  "lead"  system  .  .  .  make  no  deliveries 
.  .  .  and  there's  nothing  to  buy. 


Work  full  or  part  time  . .  . 

Many  of  our  people  working  full  time  make 
from  $8,000  to  $12,000  yearly.  Many  more  work 
part  time  earning  $75  to  $100  a  week. 

And  above  all,  as  they  earn,  these  folk  are  in  a  vital  home  ministry  to 
further  Christ's  Kingdom! 

Once  you've  started,  you'll  agree  with  Dr.  Edman  that  the  spiritual 
opportunities  and  financial  gain  are  most  satisfying. 


MAI  L 
TODAY 


JOHN    RUDIN    &    COMPANY,    INC.  Dept.  P-100 

22  W.  Madison  Street,  Chicago  2,  Illinois 

Yes,  I'm  interested.  Please  send  me  complete  information  on  your 
program. 


Fill  in  the  coupon  now    Name — 

. .  .we'll  help  you  get     ... 

Address- 

started  immediately. 

City 


State  or 
^Province- 


23 


DOES  YOUR 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

CARE 
(for  the   Presentee)? 

By    DONALD    K.    KOON 

/)  GREAT  DEAL  of  thought 
A-l-  has  been  given  to  the  sub- 
— '  >#  ject,  "Prospects  for  the 
Sunday  School."  This  is  not  only  a 
worthwhile  activity;  it  is  a  very 
needful  one.  If  we  are  to  enlarge 
our  Sunday  School,  we  must  some- 
how find  and  win  new  prospects. 

The  problem  of  the  absentee  has 
also  received  much  consideration 
in  Sunday  School  circles.  It  is  true 
that  we  must  show  concern  for  the 
absentees  and  do  all  we  can  to  get 
them  back  in  Sunday  School.  We 
must  be  concerned  about  those 
we  used  to  have  and  those  we  hope 
to  have,  but  we  must  be  most  con- 
cerned about  those  we  novo  have. 
Concern  for  the  absentees  and  the 
prospects  is  good,  but  concern  for 
the  presentees  should  be  of  the 
greatest  importance.  It  has  been 
truthfully  said,  "We  would  not  have 
so  many  absentees  if  we  gave  prop- 
er attention  to  our  presentees." 

Does  your  Sunday  School  care 
for  the  presentee?  If  so,  what  is  it 
doing  to  show  its  concern,  or  what 
should  it  do  to  show  its  concern. 
Let  us  consider  a  few  things  which 
should  be  done  to  indicate  concern 
for  the   presentee. 

First  of  all,  attention  should  be 
given  to  his  or  her  physical  com- 
fort. Many  of  our  Sunday  School 
pupils  have  worked  hard  all  week. 
Some  have  labored  in  professional 
work,  others  in  factories  or  mills, 
and  still  others  in  laboring  pro- 
fessions, being  exposed  to  the 
weather  and  elements.  They  should 
have  a  church  and  Sunday  School 
classroom  to  which  they  may  come 
and  be  comfortable  and  relaxed.  It 
is  not  very  encouraging  to  a  man 
who  has  labored  hard  all  week  out 
in  the  hot  sunshine  with  a  little 
breeze  blowing  to  come  to  a  Sun- 
day School  class  on  Sunday  morn- 
ing where  there  is  no  breeze  and 
nothing  to  stir  the  hot  air.  Many 
pastors  have  found  that  air  con- 
ditioning their  Sunday  School  plant 
has  increased  the  average  attend- 
ance  considerably. 

In  the  summer  the  classroom 
should  be  comfortably  cool,  and  in 
the  winter  it  should  be  pleasingly 
warm.  No  one  can  enjoy  the  Sun- 


BENEATH 

THE 
SURFACE 


X      X      X      X 


M  U 


SUNDAY     SCHOOL 


day  School  lesson  as  he  should  if 
he  is  too  hot  or  too  cold. 

Attention  should  also  be  given  to 
the  type  of  seats  in  the  classroom. 
Sometimes  people  say,  "Well,  we'll 
only  be  here  forty-five  minutes." 
But,  you  can't  expect  a  man  to  be 
back  next  Sunday  if  all  you  offered 
him  to  sit  on  this  Sunday  was  a 
nail  keg  or  a  two-by-eight  board 
placed  across  concrete  blocks. 

And  what  about  the  painting  and 
decoration  of  the  room?  A  properly 
painted  and  well-decorated  class- 
room is  an  inducement  to  the  pupil 
to  be  back  next  Sunday.  It  is  the 
personal  responsibility  of  the 
teacher  to  see  that  the  classroom 
is  clean,  comfortable  and  attrac- 
tive. 

In  the  second  place,  concern 
must  be  shown  for  the  presentee's 
mental  and  spiritual  comfort.  This 
can  best  be  accomplished  with  a 
properly  organized  class  period  and 
a  well-presented  lesson.  The  events 
of  the  entire  class  period  should 
move  rapidly  and  systematically.  It 
is  most  irritating  mentally  to  be  in 
a  classroom  which  is  unorganized 
and  where  it  is  anybody's  guess  as 
to  what  is  going  to  happen  next.  It 
has  been  my  misfortune  on  a  few 
occasions  to  be  present  in  a  class- 
room of  such  a  description.  The 
teacher  stood  at  the  front  with  his 
Bible  and  quarterly  in  his  hand 
and  told  of  his  experiences  and 
other  wanderings,  finally  coming  to 
the  lesson,  obviously  unprepared. 
After  telling  how  wonderful  a  les- 
son it  was,  he  stumbled  around  in 
it  for  a  few  minutes  before  the  bell 
rang;  then,  he  said,  "I  do  wish  we 
had  more  time  in  this  class,"  after 
he  had  just  killed  what  time  he 
did  have. 

There  is  no  substitute  for  a 
teacher  who  has  a  pleasing  per- 
sonality, a  prepared  lesson,  and  an 
interesting  presentation  of  that 
lesson,   with   a   spiritual   emphasis. 

Having  served  both  as  a  public 
school  teacher  and  as  a  Sunday 
School  teacher,  I  have  discovered 
three  "P's"  of  successful  teaching: 
personality,  preparation,  and  pres- 
entation. I  shall  not  elaborate  on 
these  because  it  is  not  the  intent 
of  this   article   to   discuss  success- 


ful Sunday  School  teaching. 

No  doubt,  you  have  had  the 
privilege  of  being  in  a  class  where 
the  teacher  possessed  an  interest- 
ing and  pleasing  personality  and 
was  obviously  well  prepared.  You 
immediately  detected  that  this 
teacher  had  spent  much  time  in 
prayer  and  preparation.  His  words 
were  spiritual  food.  They  chal- 
lenged your  mind  and  warmed 
your  heart.  It  appeared  that  he 
was  talking  directly  to  you  and 
that  he  was  sincerely  and  deeply 
interested  in  your  spiritual  welfare 
and  comfort.  Before  you  knew  it, 
he  had  won  your  confidence  and 
slipped  his  arm  around  your  heart, 
and,  as  the  bell  rang,  you  imme- 
diately began  looking  forward  to 
next  Sunday  when  you  could  hear 
more  about  the  Bread  of  Life.  You 
wanted  to  come  back  because  the 
teacher  had  manifested  such  great 
concern  for  your  mental  comfort 
and  spiritual  welfare. 

Third,  a  social  concern  should 
be  shown  for  the  presentee.  Let  us 
start  from  the  beginning.  It's  Sun- 
day morning,  a  few  minutes  be- 
fore ten.  A  strange  couple,  obvious- 
ly a  young  man  and  his  wife,  walk 
into  the  main  auditorium.  In  some 
places  the  people  would  just  sit  and 
stare  at  them  and  wonder  where 
they  came  from  and  how  they 
ever  found  "this  place."  But,  what 
should  be  done  is  that  a  member 
of  the  Welcome  Committee,  or 
some  other  individual,  should  make 
their  acquaintance,  engage  them  in 
conversation,  and,  if  possible,  in- 
troduce them  to  others  of  their  age 
group,  and,  as  soon  as  the  Sunday 
School  starts,  see  them  to  the 
proper  classroom  and  introduce 
them  to  the  teacher  and  others  who 

(Continued  on  page  22) 


24 


FREE!  BILLY  GRAHAM 

Souvenir  Record  Album  of  His 
International  CRUSADE  CHOIRS 

FREE  FOR  LIMITED  TIME  ONLY !  Just  like  being  there  .  .  .  like 
experiencing  the  electrifying  effect  of  Billy  Graham's  ministry  all  over 
the  world!  Actually  recorded  on  the  spot . . .  for  you  to  hear  over  and 
over  again,  a  priceless  possession  to  treasure  forever.  25,000  voices! 
Has  beautiful  full  color  photo  of  Billy  Graham  on  cover  . . .  plus  color 
pictures  of  George  Beverly  Shea  and  Cliff  Barrows.  Album  includes 
wonderful  word  and  picture  report  of  10  International  Crusades.  Sup- 
ply limited,  so  rush  coupon  today  for  full  details  of  amazing  offer! 

GIVEN  FREE  JUST  FOR  TRYING 
ANY   ACCORDION    IN   YOUR    HOME! 

5  DAY  FREE  TRIAL! 

—you  keep  Gift  Album  whether  you  keep 
accordion  or  not. 

This   Exciting    FREE  offer   Now  Available  to   Every 
Value-Wise  Lighted   Pathway   Reader 


OVER  30  MODELS 


€    ill#IE  UP  1/^  Off  Retail  Prices  of 
fiP#AV       ■  TO     /4£  Comparable  Accordions 

Let  us  send  you  our  free  color  catalogs  that  de- 
scribe all  these  exciting  new  accordions . . .  plus 
thrilling  FREE  BILLY  GRAHAM  ALBUM 
GIFT  OFFER!  See  how  you  actually  SAVE 
UP  TO  Vi  OFF  the  retail  prices  of  compar- 
able accordions.  DIRECT  from  Importer-to- 
You!  You'll  be  delighted  with  the  many  new 
innovations  in  fine  accordion  design  .  .  .  new 
colors,  new  features,  new  advanced  designing. 
Just  arrived  from  the  famous  Italian  makers — 
more  than  30  models. . .  featuring  greater  play- 
ing ease  and  new  higher  standards  of  tonal 
fidelity  and  volume.  Yours  at  startling  savings! 

You're  invited  to  accept  our  offer  to  examine 
and  play  any  accordion  in  your  own  home  on 
5  Days'  Free  Trial  .  .  .  and  you  receive  and 
keep  the  wonderful  gift  whether  you  keep  the 
accordion  or  not.  EXTRA:  FREE  Bonus  Gifts 
for  promptness.  Low  down  payment  with 
easy  terms  to  all !  Save  even  more  if  you 
have  an  accordion  to  trade  in. 

FREE  COLOR  CATALOG  — FREE  GIFT  OFFER! 


FREE 

BONUS  GIFTS 

tor  promptness 

—  Lesson  Course 

—  Year's  Supply  of  Music 

—  Name  in  Chrome  Letters 

—  Music  Portfolio 
. . .  many  more  valuable  gifts! 


EASY  TERMS 

to  everyone! 

New  low  down  payment 
. . .  Up  to  18  months 
to  pay  balance. 


TRADE  IN 

your  old  accordion  and  save 
money.  Liberal  allowance; 
free  appraisal. 


Act  now!  Supply  of  Billy  Graham  Rec- 
ord Albums  limited  by  manufacturer. 
Don't  risk  missing  out.  Whether  you 
are  a  Christian  Worker,  Student,  Ama- 
teur or  Professional  Musician  . . .  mail 
thecoupon  today.  A.C.A.  is  the  world's 
largest  accordion  dealer ...  we  can  help 


you  find  exactly  the  right  accordion 

. . .  at  the  lowest  money-saving  Import  - 
er-to-You  price.  We  have  shipped  tens 
of  thousands  of  fine  accordions  to 
Christian  families  all  over  the  world. 
Your  full  satisfaction  is  100%  assured! 
Don't  wait . . .  mail  coupon  today ! 


Louis  Palermo  of  the  famous 
Y.F.C.  team  says — "It  pays  to 
BUY  DIRECT  from  A.C.A." 


ACCORDION  CORPORATION  of  AMERICA 


Accordion  Corporation  of  America,  Dept.  LP- 100 
2003  West  Chicago  Avenue,  Chicago  22,  Illinois 

Send  FREE  Color  Catalogs  and  low  Importer-to-You 
Prices— also  FREE  Billy  Graham  Gift  Offer! 


.Zone  ...State. 


HALF    AN    APPLE— FIVE    PEANUTS 

(Continued  from  page  13) 

shone  out  of  her  deep  brown  eyes. 
Cindy's .  face  started  to  pucker  up 
— then  her  lips  turned  up  and  she 
broke   in   to   a   smile. 

"I'd  just  love  to  come  and  learn 
about  the  club  and  be  part  of  it 
too!"  she  said,  her  face  looking 
bright  and  happy. 

They  parted,  happy  friends.  Meg- 
watched  Cindy  walk  off  to  her  gray, 
shaky-looking  house.  As  she  turned 
into  her  own  gate,  she  breathed 
gratefully,  "Thank  You,  Jesus,  for 
everything — just  everything."  Then 
she  rushed  home  to  tell  Mother  the 
good  news — and  eat  something! 


ADDED      WORSHIP 
SERVICE      BEAUTY 


A  complete  selection 
of  distinctive  styles 
and  quality  fabrics.  All 
colors  and  shades.  Send 
today  for  FREE  cata- 
log: C-172  (Choir  Robes 
and  Accessories);  J-172 
(Children's  Robes);  P- 
172  (Pulpit  Robes); 
DM-172     (Parments). 


COLLEGIATE  CAP  &  GOWN  CO. 

CHAMPAICN,  ILL..  1000  H.  MARKET  ST. 
NEW  rORK  1,  N.  r.  CHICAGO  1,  ILL.         LOS  ANCEUS  28,  CAL. 

366  Fifth  An.  228  N.  LiSillc  St.      1634  N.  Cihuengi  Bird. 


The 
LITTLE  GIANT  HOTOMATIC 
Gas  Water  Heater  No.  3 
Will  supply  all  the  hot 
water  needed  for  Baptistries, 
Church  Kitchens,  Rest  Rooms. 
Heats  450  GPH,  20°  rise  in 
temperature.  Inexpensive,  too. 
Write    for   free    folder. 

LITTLE    GIANT    MFG.    CO. 
907  7th  Street,  Orange,  Texas 


CARRIKER  CHURCH  FURNITURE  CO. 

Established    1898 


Church  ifimutui'i' 


PROMPT      DELIVERY 
Ph.  Atlantic  38741  MONROE.    N.   C. 


Sb 


HURRY!  Your  big- 
gest Funds  Raising 
weeks  are  Just  ahead. 
Your  Group  can  easi- 
ly raise  all  the  cash 
they  need  using  our 
Nationally  Famous  50-50  Funds  Raising 
Plan. 

100%  MARK-UP  on  fine  Food  products. 
Flavorings.  Shampocs.  etc.,  with  no  In- 
vestment   to    make. 

EVERY  HOUR  COUNTS  If  your  Group 
needs  Extra  Cash,  so  write  today  for  free 
Information. 

VERNE     COLLIER,     Dept      JL-30 
900  North   19th  Street 
Birmingham    3.    Ala. 


BY    CECIL    B.    KNIGHT,    Notional   Sunday    School    and    Youth    Director 


CORRECTION 

The  South  Carolina  State  Office  and  the 
Anderson,  South  Carolina,  Church  of  God 
have  advised  that  the  Anderson,  (McDuffie 
Street),  Church  should  have  listed  their 
Sunday  School  as  having  an  average  at- 
tendance of  343  for  the  month  of  May  in- 
stead   Of    275. 

SUNDAY     SCHOOL 

Average  Weekly  Attendance 
July,  1960 

500  and  Over 

Greenville    (Tremont   Avenue), 

South   Carolina 767 

400-499 

Middletown    (Clayton),  Ohio 456 

North  Chattanooga,  Tennessee 451 

Kannapolis,    North    Carolina    __    .._    ....  426 

Atlanta   (Hemphill),  Georgia  422 

Detroit   Tabernacle,   Michigan   408 

300-399 

North  Cleveland,  Tennessee  

Alabama   City,   Alabama  

Jacksonville,   Florida 

Hamilton   (7th  and  Chestnut),  Ohio 

Wilmington,  North  Carolina  

South  Gastonia,  North  Carolina 

Blltmore,  North  Carolina  

Cincinnati   (12th  and  Elm),  Ohio  .... 

Daisy,    Tennessee   

Whitwell.   Tennessee   

200-299 

Orlando,   Florida   

Lakeland,   Florida   

Rcme    (North),   Georgia   

Buford.  Georgia  

Tampa.    Florida    ...     ...     ._.      

Monroe    (Fourth    Street),    Michigan 

Erwin,    North    Carolina      .     

Sumiton,  Alabama 

Dayton   (East  Fourth),  Ohio  „_ 

West  Flint,  Michigan  

Rock  Hill,  South  Carolina  

Charlotte,  North  Carolina  

Lenoir   City,   Tennessee    

South  Park,  Alabama  

Milford,   Delaware   ._ .... 

Birmingham  (Pike  Avenue),  Alabama 

Sulphur  Springs,  Florida  

Dallas,    North    Carolina 

East  Laurlnburg,   North   Carolina   .... 

Atlanta    (Riverside).    Georgia    

Nashville  (Meridian  Street), 

Tennessee   ...    

Louisville    (Highland   Park). 

Kentucky  

South  Lebanon,  Ohio  

Dillon,    South    Carolina    

Pulaski,    Virginia   

Dayton   (Oakridge).  Ohio  

Van   Dyke,   Michigan   

Newport  News,   Virginia  

South  Cleveland,  Tennessee     

Plant    City,    Florida    

Brooklyn,    Maryland    

44th   Street,   Arizona   

Columbia,  South  Carolina  

Greenville   (Woodside  Avenue), 

South    Carolina : 

Marion,   South   Carolina   '..:. 

Pontiac.  Michigan  

West   Lakeland.   Florida   

Perry,   Florida    

Akron   (Market),  Ohio  

Dayton,  Tennessee  

La    Follette,    Tennessee    

Pomona,  California  

North    Birmingham.    Alabama    

Wilscn,   North   Carolina   ...    

125-199 

Somerset.   Pennsylvania   

Williamsburg,  Pennsylvania  

Salisbury,    Maryland    

Macon    (Napier   Avenue),   Georgia   .... 

Falrborn,   Ohio   

Mercersburg,   Pennsylvania   

Wyandotte,  Michigan  

Princeton,  West  Virginia  

McColl,   South   Carolina   

Greenwood.   South    Carolina 


393 
364 
358 
338 
352 
324 
322 
320 
307 
304 

287 
285 
282 
278 
276 
272 
271 
269 
265 
261 
261 
254 
253 
250 
250 
249 
245 
245 
242 
239 

239 

238 
238 
236 
236 
230 
228 
228 
226 
224 
224 
223 
223 

221 

219 
218 
215 
211 
210 
205 
202 
201 
200 
200 

199 
198 
197 
196 
196 
196 
195 
195 
194 
193 


Chattanooga    (East  Ridge), 

Tennessee  

Sevierville    (Home   for  Children), 

Tennessee 

Somerset,  Kentucky 

Chattanooga   (4th  Avenue), 

Tennessee  ... 

Easton,   Maryland  

West  Gastonia,  North  Carolina  

Goldsboro,   North  Carolina  . 

Anniston,  Alabama  ....  . 

Lenoir,   North   Carolina 

Beltcn,   South   Carolina   

Augusta    (Crawford    Avenue),    Georgia 

Jesup,  Georgia _ 

Huntsville,   Alabama 

Sanford,  North  Carolina  

Bartow,    Florida    : 

Miami,  Florida  

Ft.  Mill,  South  Carolina  

Parkersburg,    West    Virginia    

Dallas,    Texas   

Mobile  (Crichton),  Alabama  

Knoxville   (Eighth  Avenue), 

Tennessee 

Valdosta,   Georgia   

Austin,    Indiana 

Rcssville,    Georgia       

Avondale   Estates,    Georgia   

Saddle  Tree,  North  Carolina  

Norfolk,   Virginia 

Lanes    Avenue,    Florida 

Paris,    Texas 

Columbus   (Frebis),  Ohio  

Lawrenceville,    Georgia    

Washington.  D.  C 

Charleston    (King   Street), 

West  Virginia  

Greer,    South    Carolina    

West  Indianapolis,   Indiana    

Lake  City,  Florida  

Rifle  Range,   Florida   

Tifton,   Georgia  

St.   Louis    (Grand   Avenue), 

Missouri        

Seneca,   South   Carolina   

Tarpon    Springs,    Florida    

Lancaster,   South   Carolina     

Anderson    (Osborne   Avenue). 

South   Carolina   

Greenville    (Park    Place),    South 

Carolina 

Fayetteville,  North  Carolina  

Clearwater,    Florida    

Eloise,   Florida   

Ft.   Myers,   Florida     

Sanford,    Florida   

East   Belmont.   North  Carolina   

Chattanooga    (Missionary   Ridge), 

Tennessee  

Santa  Ana.  California  

Ft.   Lauderdale,   Florida    

Douglas,   Georgia   

Eldcrado,   Illinois    

Valdese,   North   Carolina. 

Lancaster,    Ohio    

Kimberly,  Alabama  

Montgomery,    Alabama    

Greenwood    (South),  South  Carolina 

Garden   City,   Florida   

Russell   Springs,   Kentucky   

Fitzgerald,  Georgia  

Asheville,  North  Carolina  

Greenville,   North   Carolina   

Cleveland   (55th),  Ohio 

Walhalla   (No.  1),  South  Carolina 

Erwin,   Tennessee   

Adamsville,   Alabama   

Lawton,  Oklahoma  

Lebanon,    Pennsylvania    

Georgetown,  South  Carolina  

Pelzer,   South   Carolina    

Wallins  Creek,  Kentucky  

Jackson     (Bailey    Avenue), 

Mississippi   

Winter  Garden,   Florida   

Columbus  (29th  Street),  Georgia  

Lemmon,   South   Dakota   

Bluefield,  Virginia  

San  Pablo,  California 

Lake   Placid,   Florida   

Mooresville,  North  Carolina   

Columbus   (Belvldere),  Ohio    

Ferndale,    Michigan     

Ranlo,    North    Carolina    

Ninety  Six.  South   Carolina    


193 

193 
190 

190 
189 
189 
189 
188 
188 
188 
187 
186 
185 
185 
184 
184 
181 
178 
176 
175 

175 
174 
174 
173 
173 
173 
173 
171 
170 
169 
168 
168 

167 
167 
166 
165 
165 
165 

164 
164 
163 
163 

162 

162 

160 
159 
159 
159 
159 
159 

159 
155 
155 
155 
155 
155 
155 
154 
154 
154 
153 
153 
151 
151 
151 
151 
151 
151 
149 
148 
148 
148 
147 
146 

146 

145 
145 
145 
145 
144 
144 
144 
144 
143 
143 
143 


Buhl,  Alabama  ... 

Cocoa,  Florida    

Toledo    (Segur),    Ohio 
Bristol,    Tennessee 
Naples,  Florida 


142 
141 
141 
141 
140 


Y.     P.     E. 


Asheboro,  North  Carolina  . 140 

York,  South  Carolina 140 

Ft.  Pierce,  Florida  ._. ....  139 

Winchester,    Kentucky 139 

Willard,   Ohio ....  139 

Sylacauga,    Alabama ... .    ....  138 

Chase,    Maryland 138 

Gaffney,   South   Carolina      ... .   ....   ....  ....  138 

McMinnville,   Tennessee  ....  ....  138 

Lake   City,   South  Carolina  ....  137 

Soddy,  Tennessee ....  ... . 137 

Stanley,  North  Carolina  .... 136 

Aiken,    South   Carolina   .... ....  136 

Parrott,   Virginia ....  .... 136 

East  Gadsden,  Alabama ....  135 

Lake   Wales,   Florida ....   ....   ....   ....  135 

Houston    (No.    2),    Texas    135 

Greenville,  Mississippi  ...  134 

St.   Louis    (Gravois  Avenue),   Missouri     134 

Claysburg,  Pennsylvania  ....  134 

Clinton  (Lydia  Mill),  South  Carolina  ....  134 

Sevierville,  Tennessee 134 

Huntington,  West  Virginia  ....  .... 134 

Huntsville    (Va.   Blvd.),   Alabama   ....   ....  133 

Straight    Creek,    Alabama 133 

East    Orlando,    Florida 133 

South   Boston,   Virginia ... .  133 

Clarksburg,  West  Virginia  133 


132 
132 
132 
131 
131 
131 
130 
130 
130 
129 
129 
129 
129 
129 


..   129 
128 


Talledega,   Alabama 

Benton,  Illinois  

Dyersburg,  Tennessee  .... 

Largo,    Florida    

Roanoke    Rapids,    North    Carolina 

West  Danville,   Virginia  

Harrisburg,  Pennsylvania  

Woodruff,   South   Carolina   

Solway,  Tennessee  .... ....  .... 

Marked   Tree,   Arkansas 

Arcadia,   Florida   ....   

Dade  City,  Florida  

Alma,    Georgia 

La    France,    South    Carolina      

Memphis    (Rosamond  Avenue), 

Tennessee 

Porterville,  California  ._ .... 

East  Bernstadt,  Kentucky ...  128 

New   Orleans   (Spain  Street), 

Louisiana ....  128 

Gap   Hill,    South   Carolina 127 

Graham,  Texas  .... 127 

White  Sulphur  Springs,  West  Virginia     127 

Pumpkin  Bend,  Arkansas  126 

Mims,   Florida ....  ....  ....  126 

Morganton,   Mississippi   ....   ....   .... 126 

Middletown    (Rufus),   Ohio  126 

Everett,  Pennsylvania ....  ....  ....  126 

Florence,  South  Carolina  ....  126 

San  Diego,  California 125 

Tallahassee,  Florida  125 

Calhoun,  Georgia  .... 125 

Rochelle,   Illinois 125 

Pinsonfork,   Kentucky 125 

Ft.  Worth  (Riverside),  Texas 125 


NATIONS'S  TOP  TEN  IN  HOME 
DEPARTMENT  ATTENDANCE 

Total  Monthly  Attendance  for  July 

Greenville    (Tremont   Avenue), 

South    Carolina 8,611 

Lynch,  Kentucky ....  1,203 

Kannapolis,   North   Carolina   ... .   ....     966 

Talladega,  Alabama 835 

West  Indianapolis,  Indiana 540 

Uhrichsville,  Ohio  518 

Fort  Mill,  South  Carolina  500 

Atlanta   (Hemphill),  Georgia 425 

Eldorado,  Illinois  420 

Birmingham    (South  Park),  Alabama       389 


TEN   STATES   HIGHEST   IN   HOME 
DEPARTMENTS 

West   Virginia 

South  Carolina 

North   Carolina ....  ....  ... 

Alabama   

Ohio!    

Georgia ... 

Florida 

Oklahoma  ....  

Arkansas  ....  .... ....  .... 

California ....  ... 


36 
32 
28 
27 

27 
25 
24 
16 
15 
13 


REPORT   OF  NEW   SUNDAY   SCHOOLS 

Branch   Sunday   Schools   organized 

since  June  30,   1960 4 

Branch  Sunday  Schools  reported  as  of 

July    31,    1960 ....  964 

New  Sunday  Schools  organized  since 

June  30,   1960   7 

Total   Sunday   Schools  organized  since 

June   30,    1960    (Branch   and   New)    ....     11 


Average  Weekly  Attendance 
July,  1960 
200  and  Over 

Cincinnati   (12th  and  Elm),  Ohio    258 

Greenville    (Tremont   Avenue), 

South   Carolina 242 

Sevierville   (Home  for  Children), 

Tennessee   227 

South  Mt.  Zion,  Georgia ....  ....  215 

Middletown  (Clayton),  Ohio 215 

150    to    199 

Dayton  (East  Fourth),  Ohio     167 

Mercersburg,   Pennsylvania 158 

Highway,  Alabama ....  155 

Columbus   (Frebis  Avenue),  Ohio  ....  _.  148 

100  to  149 

Dressen,  Kentucky  ..  ....  ....  ....  ....  142 

Daisy,   Tennessee   .... „  139 

Carrollton,    Georgia   ... . ...  137 

Brooklyn,    Maryland   ....   ....   .... 133 

Paris,    Texas    ...     ._. ....    ....  130 

Pomona,    California 129 

Van   Dyke,   Michigan   ...   .... 129 

Rome     (North),    Georgia ...  126 

Columbus   (29th  Street),   Georgia 125 

Sulphur    Springs,    Florida ...  124 

Dayton  (Oakridge  Drive),  Ohio  ...     121 

Tampa,    Florida    _.    .... 120 

Buford,    Georgia    _ ....   ....   ....   120 

Sparta,  Tennessee    ...  118 

Crane  Eater,  Georgia  ...     ...  117 

West  Lakeland,   Florida   ....  116 

West  Hollywood,  Florida 115 

Waco,   Mississippi  ....  ....  ....  _ ....  115 

Hugo,    Oklahoma     — . ...  114 

East  Gadsden,  Alabama  .... 113 

Evarts,  Kentucky  113 

Garden  City,  Florida  112 

Grays  Knob,  Kentucky  112 

Wilmington,  North  Carolina  112 

Lake    City,    Florida    109 

Clarks  Chapel,  Tennessee  108 

Oregonia,  Ohio  .... ....  105 

Bethany,  South  Carolina  105 

Pulaski,   Virginia   ....   105 

Crichton    (Mobile),    Alabama    .... 104 

Plant   City,    Florida    ....  104 

East  Laurinburg,  North   Carolina  104 

Dayton,    Tennessee    ....  104 

Houston    No.    2,    Texas 104 

Roaerfield,    West   Virginia    ... 102 

Zion  Ridge,  Alabama    ...  .... ....  ....  101 

Torrance,   California   101 

Perry,   Florida   ....   ....  101 

Kokomo  (Market  Street),  Indiana 101 

McCowans  Creek,  Tennessee  ~ 101 

Stinnett,   Kentucky   .... ....  100 

Muskegon,  Michigan ....  ....  ....  100 

Brownfield,  Texas 100 

75  to  99 

Jacksonville,  Florida    ...  ....  ....  ....  ....  99 

Erwin,    North    Carolina   .... ....  99 

Goldsboro,   North   Carolina  ....  99 

Lakeland,  Florida  _  98 

Williamsburg,  Pennsylvania ....  98 

Empire,   Alabama   .... 97 

North  Miami,  Florida  ....  ....  97 

Rifle  Range,   Florida 97 

Warsaw,   Indiana   ....   ..  97 

Newport,  Kentucky _. 97 

Parkersburg,  West  Virginia  97 

Arcadia,    Florida   96 

Spain   Street   (New  Orleans), 

Louisiana    ....   _ ....   ....  96 

Sumiton,    Alabama 94 

Santa  Ana,  California  .... ....  94 

Fayetteville,    North   Carolina 94 

Morgantown,  Mississippi  ....  94 

East   Chattanooga,   Tennessee   ....   ....   ....  93 

East   Phoenix,    Arizona   .... 92 

Dublin,   Virginia   ...  92 

Louisville    (Highland    Park), 

Kentucky                ....  _ ._ 91 

Thorn,   Mississippi    ...  ....  ....  .... 91 

Naples,  Florida ....  90 

Middletown    (Rufus),  Ohio  ....  90 

44th   Street,   Arizona   _..  ....  .... 89 

Combs,   Kentucky  .... .... 89 

Dallas,   North   Carolina ....    ...   ....  89 

Mt.   Holly,   North   Carolina   ....  ....   ....   ....  89 

Knoxville    (Eighth   Avenue), 

Tennessee  .... ....  89 

Pumpkin  Bend,  Arkansas  88 

Wyandotte,  Michigan  ....  88 

Saddle  Tree,  North  Carolina  ....  88 

Tarpon  Springs,  Florida ....  87 

South  Lebanon,  Ohio  87 

Lenoir   City,   Tennessee   ....   ....  87 

Austin,    Indiana     ...    ....   _ 86 

Ravenna,   Kentucky   ....   ....   ....  86 

Fort   Myers,   Florida 85 


Samoset,   Florida   ....   —   — - 

Lexington    (Liberty),  Kentucky   ... 

Pontiac,  Michigan 

Kannapolis,  North  Carolina    

Swift    Current,    Western    Canada 
Lanes   Avenue,   Florida  ... 

Starke,  Florida  ... .  ... .  —  — 

Benton,    Illinois    .... .... 

Winchester,    Kentucky        .— 
South   Tucson,   Arizona 

Mims,  Florida    ... .... 

Hestertown,  North  Carolina     ..     .. 

Parrott,   Virginia   .... — 

North   Birmingham,   Alabama   ... 

Tifton,  Georgia  — 

Lawrenceville,  Illinois      .  ...    

East  Belmont,  North  Carolina 

South  Cleveland,  Tennessee     

Goodwill,  Mississippi  ... 

Bartow,    Florida ... 

Detroit   Tabernacle,   Michigan    ... 
St.   Louis    (Gravois   Avenue), 

Missouri ... . 

West  Hillsboro,  North  Carolina     . 
Greenville    (Park  Place), 

South   Carolina  ... .   _ 

Solway,  Tennessee  ... 

Orlando,   Florida    ... 

Greenville    (Woodside   Park), 

South    Carolina         

Seneca,   South  Carolina — 

Dilworth,  Alabama    _  ... 

Monroe  (4th  Street),  Michigan  .... 

Eloise,   Florida   .... 

North  Cleveland,  Tennessee  .._  .... 
Springhill,  Alabama  .... 

Hamilton  (Kenworth),  Ohio  

Greer,  South  Carolina 

Kenosha,   Wisconsin 

Quintown,   Alabama    ....   .... 

Valdosta,  Georgia  ....   .... .... 

Washington,  D.  C. 

Greenville    (Washington   Ave.), 

South   Carolina  ...    .... 

Waynesburg,  Tennessee 


85 
85 
85 
85 
85 
84 
84 
84 
84 
83 
83 
83 
83 
82 
82 
82 
82 
82 
81 
80 
80 

80 

80 

80 
80 

79 

79 
79 
78 
78 
77 
77 
76 
76 
76 
76 
75 
75 
75 

75 
75 


Spiritual  Results  Among  Our  Youth 
July  31,   1960 

Saved    ...  2,721 

Sanctified  ...     1,169 

Filled  With  Holy  Ghost  1,009 

Added  to  the   Church ....     831 

Since  June  30,  1960 

Saved 2,721 

Sanctified ....  1,169 

Filled  With  Holy  Ghost 1,009 

Added   to  the  Church   ....   ....   .... 831 

Report  of  New  Y.P.E.'s 
New  Y.P.E.'s  organized  since 

June   20,    1960 ....   ....   ....  6 


5,000 


S  WANTE! 


to  sell  Bibles,  good  books.  Scripture  Greet- 
ing Cards,  Stationery,  napkins,  Scripture 
novelties.  Liberal  profits.  Send  for  free 
catalog   and  price  list. 

George  W.    Noble,  The  Christian   Co. 
Dept.     L.    Pontiac    Bldg.,    Chicago,    5,    III. 


YOU'LL  ENJOY 
YOUR  TRIP 
IMMENSELY! 


ABROAD 


1.  Spring  Bible  Lands  Cruise — March 

2.  Summer  Bible  Lands  Cruise — June 

3.  Europe  and  Scandinavia — July 

4.  South  America — July 

Daily  lectures  by  tour  leader.  Fine  Christian  fellowship. 
Write  today  for  FREE  BULLETIN.  Specify  which  tour. 
Address  :  Dr.  Joseph  P.  Free 

WHEATON    TOURS 

Box  468        Dept.  L100        Wheaton,  Illinois 

ALSO  TOURS  TO  YELLOWSTONE  PARK, 
GRAND  CANYON  AND  CANADIAN 
ROCKIES. 


Join  the  New  Gospel  Sheet  Music 
Club. 

Be  the  first  to  get  the  latest  in 
gospel  sheet  music. 

Get  your  FREE  copy  of  the  latest 
convention   songbook. 

HOW   THE   CLUB   OPERATES 

To  enjoy  the  benefits  of  the  Club's 
program,  and  to  receive  your  FREE 
copy  of  the  latest  convention  song- 
book,  complete  the  application  form 
below  and   mail. 

Each  quarter  you  will  receive  six 
of  the  latest  gospel-on-sheet  music 
for  only  $2.00  postpaid.  You  may 
cancel  your  membership  without  fur- 
ther obligation  after  you  receive  and 
pay  for  six  (6)  sheet  songs.  CAN- 
CELLATION MUST  BE  IN  WRITING! 

The  new  Gospel  Sheet  Music  Club 
has  been  established  to  furnish  gos- 
pel singers  and  musicians  with  the 
very  latest  in  sheet  music.  No  longer 
must  you  wait  to  hear  others  sing 
new  songs  before  they  are  available 
to  you.  You  get  them  first  through 
the  Gospel  Sheet  Music  Club. 


FEATURES: 

•  New 

•  FREE  copy  of  latest 
convention  songbook 
for  joining. 

•  Offers  newest  releases  by 
top  composers. 

•  Six  song  sheets  for  only 
$2.00  per  quarter. 

•  Cancellation  privilege 
after  first  purchase. 


Sponsored    by   Term 


nessee    Music    and    Printing    Company 


CLUB 


GOSPEL  SHEET  MUSIC  CLUB 
P.  O.  BOX  695 
CLEVELAND,  TENNESSEE 


Enroll  me  as  a  member  of  the  new 
Gospel  Sheet  Music  Club  to  receive  6 
brand  new  gospel  songs  each  quarter  (every 
three  months)  at  a  cost  of  only  $2.00  post- 
paid per  quarter.  Please  send  me  my  FREE 
COPY  of  the  most  recent  convention  song- 
book by  the  Tennessee  Music  and  Printing 
Company  for  joining.  I  understand  I  may 
cancel  my  membership  in  writing  after 
I  receive  6  song  sheets  if  I  desire.  I 
promise  to  pay  within  30  days  after  receiv- 
ing   my    bill. 

NAME  


ADDRESS 

CITY _ STATE 


Check  appropriate  one 
□    Personal  membership  □   Church  membership 


TTOVtMBtK,    I  you 


'*i  LIGHTED 


m 


DEDICATED  TO  THE  CHURCH  OF  GOD  YOUNG  PEOPLES  ENDEAVOR 


Piano 

or 
)rgan 


Prayer  of  Thanksgiving 


C\       ™f 


fcE 


y- 


4— #- 


I 


X: 


x 


t — ■■"#■ 


We 


gatjb  -  er     to    -     geth  -  er       to         ask      the  Lord's      bless  -  ing,    He 

^x=xx 


.ML. ,   w-~~~$r~~7\  •. .  g ,     p     _# 


x:;^~:-::fxx=B 


CONTENTS 


THE   LAMPLIGHTER 

A  Thanksgiving  Inventory 
FEATURES 

The    Leading    Lady      

God's  Choice  for  President     . 

Appreciation 

Y.P.E.     Enlargement     Campaign 
Challenge    to    Non-Christian    Teens 
Challenge  to  Christian  Teens 
I  Witnessed  for  Christ 

in    the    Out    Islands       .... 
We  Teach  Teens 


DEPARTMENTS 
PEN  PALS   .      . 
POETRY       .      . 
VARIETY     .      . 

STATISTICS 
COVER         .      . 


Lewis   J.    Willis   3 

Nellie  Dunaway    5 

Clay    Cooper    —  6 

James    E.    Adams    8 

Cecil    B.     Knight    ._..  9 

.  10 

.„_  13 

Martha   Smith  and   Karen   Lilly  14 

Reverend  and  Mrs.  William  J.  Dobben  16 

2 

18 

..__  19 

.  26 
Harold   M.    Lambert   Studios 


Pen    Pals 


Miss  Patricia  Lynn  Henderson  (16> 
Route    1,    Box    134 
Merigold,    Mississippi 

Miss   Barbara   Bryant    (15) 
415    2nd    Street,    West 
Birmingham  4,  Alabama 

Miss  Betty  Bryant  (13) 
415    2nd    Street,    West 
Birmingham  4,  Alabama 

Miss   Dorothy   Fay   Cox    (16) 
Route    2,    Box    173 
Ruleville,  Mississippi 

Miss   Mary   Ann   Cox    (18) 
Route    2,    Box    173 
Ruleville,    Mississippi 

Mrs.  Sammie   (Farris)   Hembree 
Star   Route 
Ira,  Texas 

Miss    Mary    Emma    Thomas     (18) 


Route    2,    Box   43 
Clyde,   North  Carolina 

Miss  Carol   Hayes    (20) 
Box   148 
Randolph,  Texas 

Miss  Martha  Lewis  (16) 
821  Park  Drive 
Statesville,  North  Carolina 

Miss  Betty  Lue  Colvin   (12) 

Box  95 

Winter  Beach,  Florida 

Miss  Etta  Sue  Ballard  (18» 
1026  Palmer  Avenue 
San  Pablo,  California 

Miss  Rebecca  Darlene  Poffenberger 

(10) 
P.  O.  Box  65 
Keedysville,  Maryland 

(Continued  on  page  26) 


ATTENTION:    ALL   LEE   COLLEGE    ALUMNI 

For  a   Thanksgiving   treat  .    .    .    attend   the  annual   Alumni    Fall    Home-coming 
...    on   the   Lee  College   campus   .    .    .    November   23,    24. 

Enjoy  these  exciting  events: 
Thursday,    24th: 

Dinner,  turkey  and  trimmings 

Basketball   game — Alumni   All-Stars   vs.    Lee   College 

Fall    Music    Festival 

Friday,   25th: 

9:00   a.m.      Visit    campus    and    classes 
12:00   noon     Luncheon 
2:30   p.m.       Football    game — Alumni    All-Stars    vs.    Lee    College 
5:30    p.m.       State  Officers'  Dinner 
8:00    p.m.       Religious    Drama 

— Don    Aultman,    President 


1  1:45 

a 

m. 

3:00 

P 

m. 

8:00 

P 

m. 

rhl  lighted 


Vol.31  NOVEMBER,  1960         No.  1 1 


Charles  W.   Conn,    Editor-in-Chief 


Editor 

LEWIS    J.    WILLIS 


Contributing      Editors 

Cecil  B.  Knight,  Donald  S.  Aultman,  J. 
Martin  Baldree,  Jr.,  Avis  Swiger,  Robert 
E.    Stevens,    Duby   Boyd 


Art     Associates 

Chloe   S.   Stewart,   Walter   E.   Ambrose 

Editorial     Researchers 

Wynette  Stevens,  Darlene  Herndon 

Foreign      Correspondents 

Bobbie  Mae  Lauster,  Germany;  Margaret 
Gaines,  Tunisia;  James  M.  Beaty,  Haiti; 
L.  E.  Heil,  Japan;  Wayne  C.  McAfee, 
Brazil;  Dora  Myers,  India;  M.  G.  Mc- 
Luhan,    South  Africa 

National      Youth      Board 

Ralph  E.  Day,  Chairman;  Wallace  C. 
Swilley,  Jr.,  Paul  Henson,  Hoi  I  is  L.  Green, 
Clyne  W.  Buxton 

Publisher 

E.   C.   Thomas,    Publisher,   Church 
of  God    Publishing   House 

Circulation      Manager 

H.     Bernard    Dixon 

Subscription  Rates 

Single    Subscriptions,    per    year     .     .     $1.50 

Rolls  of  10       100 

Single    Copies 15 

Published  monthly  at  the  Church  of  God 
Publishing     House,     Cleveland,     Tenn.     AH 

materials  intended  for  publication  in  The 
LIGHTED  PATHWAY  should  be  addressed 
to  Lewis  J.  Willis,  Editor.  All  inquiries 
concerning  subscriptions  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  Bookkeeping  Department, 
Church  of  God  Publishing  House,  Cleve- 
land,  Tennessee. 

ENTERED     AS     SECOND-CLASS     MAIL 
MATTER  AT  POST  OFFICE 
CLEVELAND,    TENNESSEE 


Editorial 


By  Lewis  J.  Willis 


A  THANKSGIVING 
INVENTORY 


"What  shall  I  render  unto  the  Lord  for  all  His 
benefits  toward  me?"  (Psalm  116:12). 

£-*nl  URING  MONTHLY  INVENTORY  a  young  man 
I\  said  to  his  dad,  "Dad,  why  must  we  count  ev- 
oC  ery  item  in  the  store  every  month?  All  we  have 
is  here,  isn't  it?"  The  father  reached  a  hand  to  the 
shoulder  of  the  son  and  said,  "Son,  always  remember 
that  in  any  business  you  must  inventory  your  goods 
to  discover  your  profits."  The  simple  truth  of  this 
philosophy  is  of  eternal  value.  Most  often  one's  life 
contains  much  more  than  he  thinks.  Upon  inventory 
many  who  now  feel  they  border  on  bankruptcy  will 
discover  that  not  only  do  they  possess  sufficient  goods 
for  operation,  but  really  have  a  backlog  of  undivided 
profits! 

Thanksgiving  Day  is  the  time  when  in  the  midst  of 
earth's  rich  harvest,  or  in  the  midst  of  drought  and 
famine  we  pause  to  count  our  blessings.  It  is  the  day 
when  we  accept  and  acknowledge  our  benefits  and 
then  kiss  the  omnipotent  hand  that  gave  them.  It  is 
a  time  when  we  remind  ourselves  of  the  "whence  of 
things"  and  realize  anew  the  divine  significance  of 
life  and  the  great  debt  of  love  we  owe.  Assets  may  be 
found  in  (1)  cash  on  hand  (2)  equipment  for  opera- 

I  should  like  to  focus  the  attention  of  our  readers 
to  pages  9-17  of  this  edition.  On  these  pages  are  sev- 
eral articles  written  by  young  people  on  varied  sub- 
jects dealing  with  witnessing  for  Christ.  These  articles 
offer  some  of  the  most  stimulating  ideas  and  concepts 
that  I  have  read  in  some  time.  You  will  be  greatly 
blessed   and   challenged   by   reading   them. 

In  keeping  with  the  idea  of  witnessing  for  Christ, 
I  am  reminded  of  a  poem  written  by  Annie  Johnson 
Flint   which   reads : 

"Christ    has   no    hands    but    our    hands 

To  do  His  work  today; 

He  has  no  feet  but  our  feet 

To   lead   men   in   His   way; 

He  has  no  tongue  but  our  tongues 

To  tell  men  how  He  died; 

He  has  no  help  but  our  help, 

To    bring    them    to    His    side." 

We  should  heed  the  words  of  D.  M.  Panton  who  said : 
"The  Word  is  solemn — therefore  don't  trifle! 
The  Task  is  difficult — therefore  don't  relax! 
The  Opportunity  is  brief — therefore  don't  delay! 
The  Path  is  narrow — therefore  don't  wander! 
The  Prize  is  glorious — therefore  don't  faint!" 


tion  (3)  merchandise  for  exchange  (4)  cash  in  the 
bank  (5)  real  estate  owned.  Let  us  examine  the  pro- 
portions  of  these   assets. 

Cash  on  hand.  Who  and  what  we  are  is  one  of  the 
magnificent  gifts  of  God.  Plato,  celebrated  philosopher 
who  did  not  have  the  insight  to  spiritual  things  as  we, 
was  thankful  for  the  following:  He  was  thankful  he 
was  created  a  man  and  not  a  beast.  He  was  thankful 
he  was  born  a  Grecian  and  not  a  barbarian.  He  was 
thankful  he  was  not  only  a  Grecian,  but  also  a  philos- 
opher. 

How  much  greater  are  the  possessions  of  the  Chris- 
tian. We  are  created  in  God's  own  image.  We,  though 
fallen,  are  redeemed  through  Calvary's  cross.  Through 
Christ  we  possess  a  spiritual  legacy  of  unspeakable 
treasure.  We  are  sons  of  God  with  all  the  rights  of 
royalty. 

Equipment  for  operation.  God  has  greatly  blessed 
man  with  five  glorious  senses  to  perceive  the  world 
and  bless  it.  He  has  given  two  seeing  eyes  that  allow 
the  freshness  of  dawn,  the  splendor  of  the  sunset,  and 
the  silver  magnificence  of  moonlight  to  permeate  the 
soul.  He  has  given  speech  that  oral  expression  may 
be  ours  to  glorify  and  adore  Him.  Ours  it  is  to  hear 
the  voice  of  our  loved  ones  and  to  be  enchanted  by 
the  song  of  nature  as  the  birds  sing,  the  brook  warbles, 
and  the  ocean  roars!  To  us  have  come  smell  and  touch 
that  we  may  know  the  gentleness  of  a  caress,  the 
aroma  of  good  food,  and  the  perfume  of  the  flowers. 
We  have  very  wonderful  equipment  indeed. 

Merchandise  for  exchange.  Life  has  been  given  each 
of  us  to  exchange  for  an  eternity  of  good  or  bad. 
Our  talents  are  given  to  us  to  be  invested.  They  shall 
return  us  a  blessing  or  a  curse,  according  to  the  in- 
vestment. Yes,  we  have  adequate  merchandise  for  a 
thriving   business. 

Cash  in  the  bank.  Above  30,000  promises  are  placed 
to  our  deposit!  There  is  a  promise  sufficient  for  the 
blackest  day  of  disaster,  and  the  brightest  day  of 
triumph.  Our  account  is  sufficient  to  withstand  ugly 
depressions  and  adequate  to  supply  for  the  dangers  of 
prosperity. 

Real  Estate  owned.  "Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled: 
ye  believe  in  God,  believe  also  in  me.  In  my  Father's 
house  are  many  mansions:  if  it  were  not  so,  I  would 
have  told  you.  I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you.  And  if  I 
go  and  prepare  a  place  for  you,  I  will  come  again,  and 
recieve  you  unto  myself;  that  where  I  am,  there  ye 
may  be  also"  (John  14:1-3).  Oh  yes,  "we  know  that  if 
our  earthly  house  of  this  tabernacle  were  dissolved,  we 

(Continued  on  page  20) 


Resentment   grew   in 


Roberta's  heart. 


'No  one  has  any  right  to 


be  that  beauti 


And  she's  too  good  to 


***% 


Illustrated    by    Walter    Ambrose 


|/-)OBERTA      STEPPED      from 

If^r  the  study  hall  into  the  cor- 
#\  ridor.  She  frowned  at  the 
sight  that  met  her  gaze.  Rose 
Mary,  her  roommate,  stood  in  the 
center  of  an  admiring  group  of 
students.  Their  voices  rang  with 
congratulations,  and  they  all  talked 
at    once. 

"I  knew  it,"  Roberta  whispered 
between  clinched  teeth.  "The  only 
really  good  part  in  the  class  play, 
and  she  got  it."  Roberta's  thoughts 
ran  on  wildly.  "If  she  expects  me  to 
congratulate  her,  she'll  be  sadly 
disappointed.  That  part  should 
have  been  mine.  I  had  the  lead 
last  year,  but  that  was  before 
Rose  Mary  arrived.  The  Queen  Bee 
of  the  campus!"  she  whispered 
with  scorn. 

Roberta  turned  down  the  hall  in 
the  opposite  direction,  hoping  to 
get  away  unnoticed.  Just  as  she 
reached  the  door  she  heard  hur- 
ried steps  behind  her.  Stanley 
Knowles  had  left  the  group  and 
followed  her.  "Did  you  hear  the 
news,  Roberta?  Rose  Mary  got  the 
lead.  That  part  was  made  for  her. 
Our  class  play  is  bound  to  be  a 
hit   now!" 

"Oh,  I  don't  know.  There  are 
other  kids  who  could  play  that 
part  as  good  as  Rose  Mary.  What 
makes  you  think  she'll  be  so  great?" 
Roberta  countered. 

"Well,  she — she's  so  nice  and  al- 
ways doing  things  for  everyone," 
Stanley  stammered.  "She  is  good 
at  everything  she  does." 

"You,  too?"  Roberta  asked  smirk- 
ingly. 

"What  do  you  mean,  me  too? 
She's  a  wonderful  girl.  I  don't 
understand  why  you  dislike  her. 
She's  your  roommate,  too,"  Stanley 
shook  his  head  in  puzzlement.  "And 
after  all  she  did  for  you!" 

"Don't    rub    it    in,"    Roberta 


By   Nellie   Dunaway 


snapped.  "You  don't  have  to  live 
with  all  that  sweetness  and  light. 
She's  always  spouting  the  Golden 
Rule  and  those  Bible  verses.  All 
that  Christian  talk  gets  pretty 
tiresome,"  Roberta  answered.  Her 
eyes  flashed  little  pointed  sparks. 

"What's  wrong  with  being  a 
Christian?"  Stanley  demanded.  "I 
don't  understand  you,  Roberta. 
You've  changed.  You  weren't  like 
this  last  year." 

"I  don't  have  time  to  discuss 
me.  I've  got  to  go  to  the  library." 
She  moved  away  quickly. 

She  stayed  a  long  time  in  the 
library  pampering  her  injured 
feelings.  She  was  sure  everyone 
had  turned  against  her  because 
she  wasn't  chosen  for  the  lead  in 
the  class  play. 

As  badly  as  she  hated  to  admit 
it,  it  was  true.  Rose  Mary  was 
constantly  doing  things  for  others. 
Anger  boiled  to  the  brim  when  she 
had  to  acknowledge  that  she 
wouldn't  be  in  school  if  it  hadn't 
been   for   Rose   Mary's   father. 

Right  after  school  began  Rober- 
ta's father  became  ill  and  she 
would  have  been  forced  to  leave 
school  for  lack  of  money.  But 
Rose  Mary's  father  had  paid  both 
girls'  tuition  for  the  year.  Of  course, 
it  was  Rose  Mary's  idea.  But  she 
never  once  mentioned  it  to  Ro- 
berta. 

When  Roberta  told  Rose  Mary's 
father  that  her  family  would  pay 
every  cent  back,  he  replied,  "Rose 
Mary  has  always  wanted  a  sister. 
She  likes  you  very  much." 

THE  LIBRARY  was  de- 
serted when  Roberta  left  for  her 
room.  When  she  walked  in,  Rose 
Mary  greeted  her  warmly.  "Hello, 
Roberta.  You  were  gone  so  long 
I    was    getting    worried.    Anything 

(Continued  on  page  21) 


GOD'S  CHOICE 


Q. 
O 
O 

U 

>^ 

o 


CO 


JF  I  WERE  electioneering  for 
a  candidate  aspiring  to  the 
Presidency,  I  would  want 
some  of  my  chief  arguments  to  be, 
"He's  a  godly  man.  He  is  a  man 
who  champions  freedom  of  worship. 
He  is  a  patriot  whose  love  of  coun- 
try is  second  only  to  loyalty  to  God. 
He's  a  man  whose  administration 
will  not  militate  against  God's  will 
being  done  on  earth."  I  would  want 
to  be  sure,  very  sure,  that  his  in- 
ternational policies  would  aid  and 
abet  God's  purposes  throughout  the 
world.  It  would  seem  logical  that  no 
discerning  person,  in  exercising  the 
voting  franchise,  would  knowingly 
help  vote  a  candidate  into  national 
leadership  where  there  is  any  ques- 
tion or  debate  along  this  line. 

Unfortunately,  there  is  not  total 
unanimity  on  this  score.  In  fact, 
there  is  a  noisy  minority  of  a  quite 
different  persuasion.  To  them  a 
man's  religion,  or  even  his  irre- 
ligion,  has  nothing  whatsoever  to 
do  with  his  claim  to  leadership. 
These  people  are  of  the  stamp,  who, 
if  their  party  put  up  an  atheist  for 
President,  would  give  him  their 
votes  without  hesitation  or  qualm. 
There  are  those,  too,  who  would 
actually  prefer  a  candidate  who 
would  take  a  stand  in  favor  of 
"freedom  from  worship." 

Sometime  ago  one  of  this  ilk 
worded  a  strong  protest  to  the  ed- 
itor of  Time  magazine.  Time  had 
just  reported  the  adoption,  by  Con- 
gress, of  the  slogan,  "In  God  We 
Trust,"  as  the  official  motto  of  the 
nation. 

"What  do  they  mean,  'In  God  We 
Trust'  ...  I  for  one  do  not  trust  in 
God,"  said  the  irate  reader.  "I  pro- 
test this  action!  I  don't  trust  in 
God  any  more  than  I  trust  in  Zeus, 
or  any  of  the  many  other  gods  that 
people  have  superstitiously  looked 
to  for  all  these  centuries."  And  then 
he  asked  the  editor,  "Does  this 
make  me  un-American?" 

Such  a  question  deserves  the  an- 
swer, "It  does,  Sir,  most  certainly, 


FOR  PRESIDENT 


THE  GODLY  MAN 


inasmuch  as  America  was  founded 
upon  scriptural  principles.  Any- 
thing less  than  faith  in,  love  for, 
and  loyalty  to  God  is  not  consistent 
with  the  basic  ideologies  which  dis- 
tinguish America  and  set  it  apart 
from  not  a  few  other  nations  of 
the  earth." 

It  should  need  but  the  barest 
mention  that  a  nation  so  founded 
cannot  be  properly  perpetuated 
"under  God,"  without  a  godly  lead- 
er in  the  top  Executive's  chair.  The 
man  at  the  helm  pretty  much  de- 
cides the  course,  and  if  he  is  not 
attune  to  the  Almighty,  has  no 
chart  or  compass  to  steer  by,  the 
voyage  cannot  but  be  frought  with 
many  a  peril  . . .  perhaps  even  ship- 
wreck! 

To  MERIT  A  Chris- 
tian's vote — or  anybody's  vote  for 
that  matter — there  are  certain 
qualifications  a  man  must  have 
when  offering  himself  for  the  Pres- 
idency. Assuming  that  he  has  all 
other  requisites  and  fitness,  that 
candidate  is  eminently  suited  of 
whom  it  can  be  said,  as  it  was  of 
erstwhile  King  David,  "He  is  a  man 
after  God's  own  heart  ...  he  is  a 
godly  man." 

It  is  doubtful  if  anyone  is  entitled 
to  support  for  high  office  on  the 
strength  of  his  "religion"  in  itself. 
It  does  not  necessarily  say  a  thing, 
or  mean  a  thing  in  his  favor,  for  a 
candidate  to  be  lauded  as  a  "re- 
ligious" man.  In  fact  it  could  be  his 
very  poorest  recommendation,  even 
his  greatest  liability,  for  of  false  re- 
ligions and  even  false  professors  of 
the  true,  there  are  aplenty.  So, 
God's  choice  for  President  would 
have  to  be  more  than  a  "religious" 
man.  He  would  have  to  be  a  godly 
man! 

It  is  also  lamentable  that  it  is 
not  enough  to  say,  "The  candidate 
is  a  Christian  man,"  and  let  it  go 
at  that.  But  here  again,  so  much 
falls  within  the  scope  of  the  "Chris- 
tian" designation  which  dilutes  or 


drains  it  of  meaning.  It  can  con- 
note everything  or  suggest  nothing. 
A  candidate  may  lay  proper  claim 
to  membership  in  a  church  that  is 
not  necessarily  Christian  in  the 
first  place,  and  in  the  second  place 
it  may  not  even  be  a  church  in  the 
scriptural  sense  and  usage  of  the 
term.  It  may  be  a  mere  political 
system,  or  a  social  organization. 
Undeniably,  many  such  exist. 
"Christlike,"  says  something.  It  has 
escaped  bad  usage.  And,  "godly." 
But  "Christian,"  no!  There  are  far 
too  many  shades,  hues  and  conno- 
tations on  "Christian"  to  be  any- 
where near  definitive  enough  to 
recommend  a  man.  But  there  is  no 
mistaking  the  implications  of,  "He 
is  a  godly  man." 

Once  again,  it  is  not  satisfactory 
to  link  God's  choice  for  the  Presi- 
dency and  "a  man  of  faith."  What 
faith?  The  Mohammedan  Faith! 
The  Buddhist  Faith!  The  Com- 
munist Faith!  The  Protestant 
Faith!  The  Catholic  Faith!  Just 
saying,  "He's  a  man  of  faith,"  is 
entirely  too  vague  and  misleading. 
A  candidate's  "faith"  is  no  recom- 
mendation unless  satisfactory  an- 
swer is  given  to,  "Faith  in  what? 
Faith  in  whom?"  If  he's  a  man  of 
personal  faith  in  the  true  and  liv- 
ing God,  in  Christ  the  Saviour, 
that's  different.  Whose  support 
wouldn't  he  deserve.  Regardless  of 
the  label  he  wears! 

GOD'S  CHOICE  for  the 
Presidency  would  naturally,  and 
necessarily,  be  a  godly  man,  a 
champion  of  human  rights  with  ac- 
cent on  freedom  of  worship  as  pro- 
vided for  in  the  Constitution.  (Nor 
would  this  ever  be  interpreted  by 
him  as  implying  freedom  from 
worship.)  He  would  stand  for  this 
same  freedom  for  the  whole  world, 
even  where  there  is  currently  being 
perpetrated  cruel,  hierarchical  per- 
secution. He  would  defend  and  sup- 
port world-wide  propagation  of  the 
gospel  of  Christ.  He  would  not  be 


party  to  any  system,  religious  or 
otherwise,  that  either  instigates, 
smiles  upon,  or  tolerates  persecu- 
tion of  foreign  missionaries  who 
bear  the  Light  that  makes  men 
free.  Being  a  godly  man,  he  would 
intuitively  know  the  value  of  Chris- 
tian missions  in  other  lands,  and 
their  necessary  continuation  as  a 
chief  agency  in  freeing  the  world 
from  oppression.  Not  as  President, 
yet  as  a  follower  of  Christ,  he  would 
expect  to  do  his  personal  share  to 
implement  world-wide  evangeliza- 
tion as  the  best  deterrant  to  the 
Red's  efforts  at  world-wide  com- 
munization. 

Having  an  obedient  regard  for 
the  Great  Commission,  and  being  a 
man  of  spiritual  discernment,  he 
would  be  on  guard  while  exercising 
the  duties  of  Chief  Executive  not 
to  negotiate  international  agree- 
ments which  would  militate  against 
missionary  activities,  or  seal  off 
huge  segments  of  mankind  from 
liberating  truth.  This  has  been 
done  in  the  past,  much  to  our  na- 
tional chagrin  and  the  world's 
harm.  He  would  have  firm  con- 
victions as  to  the  destiny  of  the 
nation  in  accomplishing  God's  will 
on  earth,  and  hew  to  the  line  in 
its  execution. 

God's  choice  for  the  Presidency 
would  be  a  patriot!  He  will  have 
long  since  foresworn  any  allegiance 
to  a  foreign  political  ideology,  and 
any  religious  state  which  might  rec- 
ommend or  teach  ought  contrary 
to  the  traditional,  American  con- 
cept of  separation  of  Church  and 
State  will  find  nothing  in  him. 
Further,  he  will  not  have  to  be  put 
to  the  test  to  determine  if  he  qual- 
ifies on  these  issues.  He  will  have 
established  his  credentials  long  be- 
fore his  candidacy  occasions  mis- 
givings or  questionings  which  call 
for  answers  by  political  expediency 
near  election  time. 

Who  is  God's  choice  for  the  Pres- 
idency? He  is  the  godly  man  who 
chooses  God. 


By  James   E.   Adams 


APPRECIATION 


r->*  URING  REVIVAL  services 
f\  an  evangelist  announced 
oC  that  Wednesday  evening 
would  be  a  flower  service  and  asked 
everybody  to  wear  one.  On  Wed- 
nesday night  there  was  a  crowd 
of  expectant  people,  practically  all 
of  whom  were  wearing  flowers. 

After  the  devotions,  the  evange- 
list stepped  to  the  pulpit  and 
thanked  the  people  for  their  co- 
operation. 

"In  your  Christian  pilgrimage," 
he  said,  "someone  has  been  a  great 
help  and  inspiration  to  you.  Per- 
haps, lacking  words  to  express  your 
appreciation,  you  have  never  told 
him.  But  you  can  express  now  the 
words  you  have  been  unable  to  ut- 
ter by  going  to  that  person  and 
pinning  your  flower  to  his  lapel  or 
to  her  dress.  This  is  an  apprecia- 
tion service.  Give  a  flower  to  one 
who  deserves  it." 

For  Tom  Stepler,  sitting  next  to 
the  aisle  near  the  rear  of  the  au- 
ditorium, this  was  a  hard  decision. 
Several  adults  answered  that  de- 
scription. But  then  he  noticed  Ted- 
dy. Of  the  boys  in  Tom's  Sun- 
day School  class,  only  Teddy  was 
present.  Teddy  talked  so  much  in 
class  that  Tom  had  been  compelled 
to  learn  patience.  But  despite  his 
talkativeness,  Teddy  somehow  un- 
derstood the  lessons  and  remem- 
bered them. 

It  occurred  to  Tom  that  in  deal- 
ing with  Teddy's  desire  to  talk,  he 
had  neglected  to  commend  the  lit- 
tle fellow  for  his  good  qualities. 
The  mingled  look  of  unbelief,  sur- 
prise and  joy  on  Teddy's  face  as 
his  teacher  pinned  a  carnation  on 
his  jacket  caused  Tom  to  thank 
God  for  this  flower  service. 

Tom  returned  to  his  place  and 
was  standing  there  idly  looking  over 


the  congregation  when  he  felt  a 
slight  tug  at  his  lapel.  He  looked, 
surprised  as  Teddy  had  been,  into 
serious,  blue  eyes  and  down  at 
steady,  deliberate  fingers  as  they 
pinned  a  beautiful  rose  to  his 
lapel.  A  lump  came  to  his  throat 
as  his  pastor  gripped  his  hand. 

"Why?  Why  did  he  choose  me?" 
Tom  asked  himself.  And  then  he 
remembered  that  several  months 
earlier  gossip  had  wagged  its  evil 
tongue  and  tried  to  soil  the  repu- 
tation of  his  pastor.  He  remem- 
bered the  day  he  had  approached 
his  pastor  expressing  unbelief  in 
the  gossip  and  affirming  confi- 
dence in  him.  "That's  it,"  Tom 
mused,  "a  rose  in  appreciation  of 
my  confidence." 

THE  ART  OF  expres- 
sing appreciation  is  one  of  man's 
most  valuable  qualities  for  pro- 
moting good  will  and  one  of  the 
few  means  by  which  a  "commit- 
tee of  one"  can  accomplish  much. 
When  a  man  expresses  apprecia- 
tion, he  brings  joy  to  the  recipient 
and  a  glow  to  his  own  heart  as  he 
sees  the  effect  of  his  words.  He 
benefits  as  much  as,  if  not  more 
than,  the  recipient  of  his  acclaim 
because  there  is  lasting  joy  in 
making  others  happy.  Appreciation 
is  an  art  to  be  cultivated,  and  its 
practice  is  its  own  reward. 

But  there's  a  reserve  in  man 
which  very  often  hinders  him 
from  giving  credit  where  credit  is 
due.  We  say,  "The  preacher  knows 
that  was  a  good  sermon  without 
my  telling  him."  "Why  commend 
Joe?  I'm  paying  him  two  dollars 
an  hour;  he  ought  to  do  a  good 
job."  "Johnny  knows  he  was  a  good 
boy  today.  I  didn't  whip  him,  did 
I?"  "Tell  my  wife  that  I  appreciate 
her?  She  knows  that."  "Sure,  Jim's 


a  good  husband.  Tell  him?  What 
for?"  We  seem  to  get  a  bit  tongue- 
tied  when  we  try  to  commend 
others,  particularly  our  loved  ones. 

Men  are  more  at  ease  expressing 
appreciation  in  deeds  than  in 
words.  David  said,  "Oh,  that  one 
would  give  me  drink  of  the  water 
of  the  well  of  Bethlehem."  Three 
of  his  stalwart  warriors  heard 
what  he  said,  and  that  night  they 
broke  through  the  battle  lines  of 
the  Philistines  and  brought  back 
a  cruse  of  water.  But  when  they 
gave  the  water  to  David,  he  refused 
to  drink  it  saying,  "Be  it  far  from 
me,  O  Lord,  that  I  should  do  this: 
is  not  this  the  blood  of  the  men 
that  went  in  jeopardy  of  their 
lives?"  And  he  poured  it  out  as  an 
offering  unto  the  Lord. 

These  men  knew  that  David 
loved  God  supremely  and  that  he 
always  gave  God  his  best.  It  was 
the  highest  compliment  he  could 
have  given  them.  There  could  have 
been  no  better  way  to  express  his 
appreciation. 

Women,  because  of  timidity, 
sometimes  hesitate  to  voice  appre- 
ciation. One  of  the  most  beautiful 
expressions  of  appreciation  in  the 
Bible  was  given  when  Jesus  was 
eating  in  the  home  of  Simon,  the 
leper.  A  woman  brought  an  ala- 
baster box  of  ointment  and  poured 
it  on  His  head.  Some  of  Simon's 
guests  didn't  realize  that  it  was 
her  way  of  expressing  appreciation, 
and  they  murmured  against  her  for 
"wasting"  a  year's  wages  on  the 
ointment.  But  Jesus  said,  "She 
hath  done  what  she  could."  Per- 
haps our  friends  are  doing  what 
they  can.  Do  we  recognize  appre- 
ciation expressed  in  loving  deeds 
of  kindness? 

(Continued  on  page  25) 


8 


YP£.  enlargement  campaign 


By  Cecil   B.   Knight 


Christ's  call  to  Christian  youth  is 
bound  up  in  the  theme  of  the  Y.P.E. 
Enlargement  Campaign.  It  is  an  ur- 
gent call  for  you  to  share  the  Sav- 
iour with  others.  It  is  a  challenge 
for  you  to  witness  and  win  youth 
to  Christ  and  your  church. 

YOUth  -  Witness  -  NOW  —  three 
forceful  words  make  up  a  challenge 
that  should  touch  every  Christian's 
heart.  Look  at  each  word! 

YOUth — the  personal  plea  in  this 
word  strikes  a  chord.  You  are  in- 
volved. There  is  no  dodging  the  is- 
sue. You  are  asked  to  respond!  In 
this  day  of  destiny  you  can  de- 
termine the  destination  of  souls. 
This  is  a  campaign  that  needs  ev- 
eryone! This  is  an  all-out  crusade 
for  Christ  that  must  have  you  in 
the  ranks  reaching  souls  for  the 
Saviour.  Can  you  be  counted? 

Witness — 

The  Mormans  are  on  the  march. 
Morman  youth  witness. 

The  Catholics  are  calling  on  the 
world. 
Catholic  youth  witness. 

The  Communists  are  on  a  con- 
quest of  the  world. 
Communist  youth  witness. 

You  are  commissioned  to  witness 
for  Christ!  By  life,  by  word,  by 
deed,  you  can  witness!  Your  wit- 
ness can  play  a  vital  part  in  the 
nationwide  Y.P.E.  drive  that  has 
"souls  at  the  center." 

To  spark  the  passion  and  pulse 


beat  in  your  own  heart  to  witness, 
read  the  "YOUth  Witness  .  .  . 
NOW"  messages  in  this  issue  of 
the  Lighted  Pathway.  These  stir- 
ring messages  can  start  a  strong 
drive  in  you  to  witness. 

NOW — this  word  is  fringed  with 
a  sense  of  urgency.  Time  is  the 
NOW.  Yesterday  is  gone  and  who 
knows  tomorrow?  There  are  no  to- 
morrows on  God's  calendar.  NOW 
is  the  hour  that's  packed  with  op- 
portunity. Christ  commands  you  to 
use  it  or  lose  it. 

"NOW  is  the  accepted  time  .  .  . 
NOW  is  the  day  of  salvation,"  2  Co- 
rinthians 6:2. 

NOW  the  Russians  have  it  in 
their  power  to  wipe  out  tens  of 
millions  of  us  at  one  blow  and  re- 
duce our  cities  to  radioactive  rub- 
ble. 

NOW  is  perhaps  the  greatest 
crisis  in  history. 

Today  the  youth  of  America  pre- 
sent the  most  fertile  field  for 
evangelism.  Right  NOW  eighteen 
million  American  youth  have  nev- 
er been  inside   a   church. 

YOUth  Witness  ...  NOW— Every 
Christian  youth  should  look  at  this 
theme  in  light  of  eternity  and  the 
near  return  of  Christ;  and  go 
forth  with  a  saving  message  in 
hand  and  heart  to  witness  in  youth 
to  youth  evangelism!  START  NOW! 
Take  this  "message  packed  mag- 
azine" with  you  and  tell  a  teen 
about  Jesus! 

YOUth  Witness  .  .  .  NOW! 


YOU 


th 
witness.. 


mm 


CHALLENGE     TO 


■CHRISTIAN  1 


ARE  YOU   DYING  FOR  FUN? 

By  Elizabeth  Harper 

Ir  WAS  2:00  a.m.  and 
all  was  well.  The  night  was  bright 
with  the  glow  of  the  luminous 
moon  as  it  shone  between  the 
limbs  of  the  spiny  pine  trees.  All 
the  lights  had  slowly  faded  from 
the  windows  of  the  suburban 
homes. 

From  a  distance  a  low  rumble 
was  heard — drawing  nearer  and 
nearer.  Soon  the  shapes  of  two 
automobiles  could  be  seen.  What 
was  the  reason  for  this  sudden  in- 
trusion into  the  quietness?  The 
cars  were  now  turned  to  travel 
in  opposite  directions.  Soon  the 
cars'  lights  were  extinguished,  and 
the  mufflers  gave  forth  a  startling 
pop  as  both  cars,  with  a  great  rush 
of  speed,  started  toward  each  other. 
Would  neither  driver  control  his 
car?  Did  those  boys  really  consider 
this  game  of  "chicken"  fun?  Yes, 
they  must  have.  Four  promising 
futures,  four  brilliant  minds,  four 
strong  voices,  four  brave  spirits — 
gone   forever.    They   died   for   fun! 

It's  a  known  fact  in  our  teen- 
age world  today  that  there's  fun 
to  be  had.  But  is  it  worth  dying 
for?  Have  you  ever  thought  of 
Romans  6:23  which  tells  us  that 
the  wages  of  sin  is  death?  But 
there's  a  second  phrase  to  that 
Scripture.  ". . .  but  the  gift  of  God 
is  eternal  life  through  Jesus  Christ 
our    Lord." 

Can  a  teen-ager  be  assured  of 
"eternal  life"  and  fun  at  the  same 
time?  Certainly!  There's  joy  and 
peace  and  satisfaction  in  knowing 
Christ.  Look  around  you  at  the 
young  people  who  are  Christians. 
Can  they  all  be  wrong? 

(Continued  on  page  25) 


HE  CARES  FOR  YOU 

By  Philip  Conn 

We,  AS  Christian 
young  people,  are  a  vital  part  of 
the  Kingdom  of  God.  Not  only  are 
we  useful  members  of  this  king- 
dom, but  Christ  has  a  personal  con- 
cern and  love  for  each  of  us  as 
individuals. 

Christ  wants  each  of  us  to  have 
success  and  happiness  in  life.  In 
our  early  years  we  lay  the  founda- 
tion for  all  our  future  living,  so 
the  Word  of  God  instructs  us,  "Re- 
member now  thy  Creator  in  the 
days  of  thy  youth."  Because  of  His 
boundless  love  for  us  He  wants  us 
to  have  the  best;  but  without  ded- 
ication and  consecration  to  Him 
we  are  nothing,  and  our  lives  are, 
in  reality,  vain  and  useless. 

Only  through  Christ  can  we 
have  true  success  and  happiness. 
"For  what  doth  it  profit  a  man  if 
he  shall  gain  the  whole  world  and 
lose  his  own  soul?" 

By  dedicating  ourselves  wholly  to 
Christ  and  trusting  Him  to  direct 
our  paths,  we  may  be  sure  of  at- 
taining the  very  highest  place  and 
best  place  possible  for  us  in  this 
world,  and  in  the  world  to  come — 
eternal  life.  His  care  will  never  fail. 

The  prime  of  our  lives  is  still 
ahead  and  Christ  is  concerned  with 
the  way  we  use  it.  As  followers  of 
Christ  we  are  His  messengers.  The 
great  John  Newton  said,  "Christ  has 
taken  our  nature  into  heaven  to 
represent  us;  and  has  left  us  on 
earth,  with  His  nature,  to  represent 
Him."  We  are  not  only  to  be  future 
leaders  of  the  Church,  but  also  we 
are  even  now  admonished  to  be 
examples    of    the    believers. 

God    has    given    us    youthful 

(Continued  on  page  20) 


WHERE  ARE  YOU   HEADED? 

WHAT  WILL  YOU   DO  WHEN 

YOU  DIE? 

By  Jimmy  D.  Wood 

Y  ^OUTH,  THE  springtime  of 
lyl  life,  is  laden  with  lofty  ideals 
,y  and  highly-wrought  plans  de- 
signed to  guide  a  life  through  the 
brief  years  of  mortality.  Many  are 
so  entangled  in  this  perplexing 
maze  of  human  affairs  that  they 
forget  momentarily  that  the  same 
plans  that  guide  the  destiny  of  a 
life  also  determine  the  destiny  of  a 
soul. 

It  is  a  widely  accepted  fact  that 
everyone  is  headed  somewhere. 
This  is  evident  not  only  in  a  na- 
tural sense,  but  is  an  even  more 
piercing  eternal  truth.  Men  exer- 
cise great  care  in  providing  the 
requirements  for  attaining  their 
temporal  goals.  The  traveler 
searches  diligently  for  a  road  map; 
the  builder  secures  a  blueprint  be- 
fore the  first  nail  is  driven;  the 
explorer  acquires  a  compass  at  any 
cost  before  venturing  into  the  un- 
known. In  like  manner,  the  lives 
of  great  men  reveal  a  goal  and 
the  means  of  reaching  that  goal. 

If  so  much  emphasis  is  placed 
on  where  man  is  presently  headed, 
how  can  the  far  greater  matter  of 
eternity  be  pushed  lightly  aside? 
The  answer  is  that  the  majority 
are  merely  going  the  way  of  the 
crowd  without  realizing  the  im- 
pending danger  of  such  a  com- 
placent philosophy.  There  is  cer- 
tainly no  security  in  a  multitude 
bent  toward  destruction. 

Knowing  that  the  larger  portion 
of  humankind  is  precariously  bal- 
anced on  a  spiritual  tightrope,  you 
must  consider  your  state  of  affairs. 
(Continued  on  page  20) 


10 


WHAT  IS  THIS  SALVATION 
BUSINESS? 

By  Ruby  Hewett 

THERE  WAS  one  ques- 
tion which  greatly  troubled  Ted. 
What  is  this  salvation  business? 
For  the  last  few  days  he  had  heard 
several  young  people  speaking 
about  salvation,  singing  about  sal- 
vation, and  even  praying  for  sal- 
vation of  souls.  This  was  some- 
thing new  to  him;  for  you  see, 
Ted  was  not  a  Christian. 

No  doubt  there  are  many  young 
people  like  Ted  puzzled  over  the 
same  question.  There  is  a  lot  of 
talk  about  religion,  but  not  many 
people  are  acquainted  with  the  way 
of  salvation.  Let  us  look  first  at 
what   salvation  is   not. 

It  is  not  just  religion,  for  it  is 
much  more.  Webster  says  that  reli- 
gion is  "The  service  and  adoration 
of  God  or  a  god  as  expressed  in 
forms  of  worship."  Having  a  form 
of  godliness  is  not  enough,  for 
formality  does  not  satisfy  the  in- 
ward man.  Paul,  the  Apostle,  said, 
"For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the 
gospel  of  Christ:  for  it  is  the 
power  of  God  unto  salvation  to 
every  one  that  believeth  . . ." 

Salvation  is  not  self-righteous- 
ness. Isaiah  64:6  says,  "But  we  are 
all  as  an  unclean  thing,  and  all 
our  righteousnesses  are  as  filthy 
rags  ..."  Our  robes  of  self -right- 
eousness are  not  enough  to  hide 
our  sins  from  the  face  of  God. 
"...  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all 
likewise  perish"  (Luke  13:3).  "If 
we  confess  our  sins,  he  is  faithful 
and  just  to  forgive  us  our  sins, 
and  to  cleanse  us  from  all  un- 
righteousness" (l  John  1:9).  "For 
not  he  that  commendeth  himself 
is  approved,  but  whom  the  Lord 
commendeth"  (2  Corinthians  10: 
18). 

Salvation  is  not  just  passing 
through  trials,  having  your  friends 
make  fun  of  you,  or  denying  your- 
self worldly  pleasure. 

Salvation  is  a  deliverance  from 
evil  wrought  through  the  death 
and  resurrection  of  Christ.  When 
we  as  young  people  yield  ourselves 
to  Christ,  not  only  will  We  receive 
salvation  for  our  souls,  but  also 
the  satisfaction  that  in  later  years 
we  need  not  look  back  with  re- 
gret upon  our  youth.  God  said, 
"I  love  them  that  love  me;  and 
those  that  seek  me  early  shall  find 
me"   (Proverbs  8:17). 


YOUth  ACCEPT  CHRIST  NOW 

By  Howard  Hancock 

SINCE  the  death  of 
the  King  of  Glory  at  Calvary, 
"YOUth  ACCEPT  CHRIST  NOW" 
has  been  the  challenge.  This  chal- 
lenge has  been  placed  before  our 
young  people  in  various  ways — 
through  personal  contact,  by  liter- 
ature, in  song,  and  through  the 
preached  word. 

Those  who  have  adopted  this 
charge  bear  the  testimony  that 
"God's  love  grows  sweeter  each 
day."  For  this  was  the  testimony  of 
a  charming  teen-age  girl,  as  she 
witnessed  in  the  town  square  of 
Cleveland,  Tennessee.  "God  is  love," 
was  the  theme  of  a  young  min- 
ister as  he  brought  a  message  in 
the  Bradley  County  workhouse, 
Cleveland,  Tennessee. 

How  wonderful  it  would  be  if 
all  our  young  people  would  accept 
Christ  now  and  Witness  now  of 
His  great  love. 

I  have  often  wondered  wherein 
lies  the  success  of  many  of  our 
great  Christian  leaders.  I  have 
found  that  Charles  G.  Finney's 
success  can  be  accredited  to  the 
fact  that  he  accepted  Christ  in 
his  youth  and  personally  led  twenty 
persons  to  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
within  twenty-four  hours  after  his 
conversion.  D.  L.  Moody's  success 
rests  in  the  fact  that  he,  too, 
started  living  for  Christ  in  his 
youthful    years. 

After  a  week-end  revival  an 
evangelist  was  asked,  "How  many 
souls  were  won  over  the  week 
end?"  To  this  question,  he  replied, 
"Two  and  a  half."  "Do  you  mean 
two  grown-ups  and  a  child?"  the 
other  party  asked.  "No,"  replied 
the  evangelist,  "I  mean  two  chil- 
dren and  one  adult.  For  you  see  the 
two  children  have  their  whole  lives 
to  live  for  the  Master,  while  the 
adult  has  only  half  his  life  left  for 
the  service  of  God."  How  urgent  it 
is  for  YOUth  to  ACCEPT  CHRIST 
NOW  .  . .  "Remember  now  thy  Crea- 
tor in  the   days  of  thy  YOUth." 

Accept  the  challenge  of  this  in- 
spiring chorus. 

Teen-ager,  are  you  lonely? 
Do  you  need  a  friend? 
Take  Jesus  as  your  Saviour, 
He  will  keep  you  till  the  end. 
To  be  your  Guide,  Stay   by  your 

side. 
Teen-ager,   take  Jesus,  today.    . 


11 


A-PLUS   IN   ATTITUDE 

By  Darlene  Herndon 

It  HAS  been  said  that 
we  influence  more  people  by  our 
attitudes  than  by  what  we  say  or 
what  we  do.  If  this  be  true,  we 
must  remain  intact  and  unshaken 
in  our  beliefs  when  opinions  and 
prejudices  are  thrown  our  way  by 
unscrupulous  characters  who  have 
failed  the  course  and  want  to  re- 
taliate by  confusing  others. 

We  are  not  born  with  attitudes. 
We  develop  our  ideas  and  views 
from  our  surroundings  and  friends. 
That  is  why  it  is  so  important  to 
choose  our  friends  with  care,  for 
it  is  entirely  possible  that  someone 
whom  you  respect  greatly,  although 
his  ideas  may  be  prejudiced,  can 
influence  you  and  perhaps  poison 
your  mind. 

What  is  your  attitude  toward 
war?  What  do  you  think  of  the 
color,  blue?  What  runs  through 
your  mind  when  you  hear  the 
word,  segregation?  Do  you  enjoy 
being  alone?  And  why  don't  you 
like  that  certain  teacher,  preacher, 
or  neighbor?  In  reading  these 
questions,  you  immediately  began 
to  evaluate  yourself;  you  answered 
each  one  silently.  These  thoughts 
were  attitudes!  Were  they  biased 
and  prejudiced  or  were  they  fair 
and  "above-board?"  When  you 
thought  of  war,  did  you  immediate- 
ly hate?  When  you  thought  of  blue, 
did  you  feel  a  bit  dismal?  Segrega- 
tion must  have  made  you  think  of 
the  racial  issue  now  before  us. 
And  you  dislike  that  teacher, 
preacher,  or  neighbor  because  they 
don't  always  see  things  as  you  see 
them!  Regardless  of  the  insignif- 
icance of  the  matter  at  hand,  you 
are  affected  by  attitudes.  These 
attitudes  are  part  of  you,  and,  may 
I  add,  a  vital  part.  It  is  through 
these  channels  that  people  come  to 
respect  you  or  to  slowly  turn  you 
aside.  Think  clearly,  sincerely  and, 
above  all,  prayerfully  about  each 
issue.  God  demands  that  we  be 
conscientious  in  all  things. 

Don't  be  at  the  bottom  of  the 
class  in  this  important  subject. 
Your  textbook  is  your  Bible,  and 
your  teacher  is  Jesus  Christ.  Your 
subject  matter  consists  only  of  the 
fruits  of  the  Spirit.  No  home- 
work is  required,  but  practical  ap- 
plication is  required  every  day.  Is 
this  asking  too   much? 


YOU   HAVE  A   RIGHT  TO 
BE  DIFFERENT 

By  Peggy  Humphreys 

AFTER  A  heart-stir- 
ring message  on  Sunday  night,  Jim 
tells  his  pastor,  "I  want  to  win 
the  kids  at  school  for  Christ;  but 
if  I  start  talking  religion,  they'll 
think  I  am  an  odd-ball."  The  pas- 
tor replies,  "Jim,  you  have  a  right 
to  be  different.  Your  Father  is  a 
King.  You  belong  to  a  royal  fami- 
ly." 

Yes,  Christian,  you  are  different. 
Your  main  object  is  to  turn  the 
world  upside-down.  The  multitudes 
are  distressed,  sick,  and  lost.  This 
is  a  chaotic  hour,  an  hour  of  con- 
fusion and  uncertainty.  The  sad- 
dest fact  of  all  history  is  that  men 
have  sinned  and  come  short  of 
the   glory   of   God. 

If  you  should  ask  people  on  the 
street  what  they  have  got  out  of 
sin,  you  would  hear  such  replies 
as,  "A  good  time  and  a  headache," 
"heartbreak,"  "habits  that  have 
wrecked  my  life  and  my  home." 
Christian,  you  have  been  delivered 
from  all  this  and  now  you  must 
deliver  others.  What  a  privilege  to 
be  chosen  to  give  the  great  trans- 
forming message  of  salvation  to 
lost  and  dying  men. 

God  could  have  broadcast  the 
gospel  out  of  the  sky.  He  could 
have  written  the  message  of  re- 
demption in  the  clouds.  He  could 
have  sent  the  angels  who  an- 
nounced His  birth  to  tell  men  He 
died.  But  He  chose  to  work  through 
you!  He  has  given  you  the  precious 
Holy  Ghost  for  power  to  transform 
lives.  The  same  Holy  Ghost  power 
that  raised  Christ  from  the  dead 
is  the  same  Holy  Ghost  power  that 
lies  dormant  within  your  being  to- 
day. 

Different?  Yes,  you  are  different 
because  the  gang  at  school  is  lost 
while  you  are  saved.  The  gang  has 
no  one  to  solve  their  problems  in 
times  of  trouble,  but  your  Christ 
is  sufficient  for  every  need.  The 
gang  has  no  outstanding  power  to 
accomplish  their  desires,  but  you 
have  a  power  within  you  that  is 
greater  than  any  other  power  that 
man  can  produce.  God  grant  that 
you  never  keep  quiet  about  this 
glorious  message  of  salvation  for 
fear  of  being  called  "different."  It 
cost  God  all  that  He  had  that  you 
might  be  different.  May  God  im- 
press upon  your  mind  that  "silence 
is  golden;  but  when  it  comes  to 
witnessing,   it's  just  plain   yellow." 


WE,  TOO,  HAVE  REASON  TO 
WITNESS 


m 


By  Mary  L.  Smith 

|  ANY  YOUNG  people  have 
said,  "Religion  is  for  the 
alder  folk.  Let  me  enjoy 
life  while  I'm  young,"  and  have 
later  been  saved,  sanctified,  and 
baptized  in  the  Holy  Spirit.  But 
many  of  these  young  people  have 
not  fulfilled  Acts  1:8  or  Matthew 
28:19,  20,  using  this  excuse.  "Wit- 
nessing is  for  the  older  folk  or 
ministers  who  have  more  time  and 
experience.  Let  me  enjoy  my  Chris- 
tian experience  and  many  activities 
before  I  am  called  for  ministerial, 
missionary,  or  Christian  laymen 
work.    I'll    start   witnessing   later." 

One  of  my  Lee  College  instructors 
remarked  one  day  that  when  a 
young  person  knocks  at  his  door, 
he  will  listen  to  him  no  matter 
what  type  of  gospel  he  is  peddling. 
Youth  commands  attention  and 
gives  a  dynamic  impression  to 
other  young  people  as  well  as 
older  people.  Because  young  peo- 
ple are  talented,  not  in  one  thing, 
but  in  many  things,  they  are  ef- 
fective witnesses.  There  are  so 
many  media  through  which  to  wit- 
ness for  our  Lord — personal  evan- 
gelism, the  ministry  of  music,  mass 
evangelism,  literature  distribution, 
follow-up  work  and  visitation,  and 
most  important,  prayer. 

First,  it  is  our  obligation  to  wit- 
ness because  the  Lord  commanded 
us  to  do  so  (Acts  1:8).  Secondly, 
it  is  our  privilege  to  witness  (1 
John    5:9). 

Another  instructor  told  of  a 
young  man  whose  ministry  con- 
sisted of  tract  distribution.  After 
a  couple  of  years  he  got  dis- 
couraged because  he  had  heard  of 
no  results  of  his  ministry,  and  gave 
the  work  up.  Twenty  years  later 
a  person  approached  him  and  said, 
"Twenty  years  ago  you  handed  me 
a  tract  which  I  read  and  which 
caused  me  to  receive  Jesus  as  my 
personal  Saviour.  I  have  been  do- 
ing what  you  were  doing  ever 
since."  The  man  then  thought  of 
the  twenty  precious  years  he  had 
wasted  simply  because  he  thought 
he  was  doing  no  good. 

Yes,  young  people,  we,  too,  have 
a  reason  to  witness.  Isaiah  43:10 
states,  "Ye  are  my  witnesses,  saith 
the  Lord,  and  my  servant  whom 
I   have   chosen." 


1» 


mm 

CHALLENGE     TO 

CHRISTIAN  TEENS 


WITNESS— I  MUST 

By  Bill  Wooten 

HlS  answer  was,  "No." 

Feeling   that   I   had    done   all   I 

could  do,  I  hesitantly  turned  and 

walked   away.   Hearing   the   sound 

»of  the  door  closing  behind  me,  I 
suddenly  realized  that  this  man 
in  closing  the  door  of  his  home 
to  me  had  perhaps  closed  the  door 
of  his  heart  to  Jesus  Christ.  His 
despondent  expression  was  proof 
enough  that  conviction  was  heavy 
upon  his  heart,  yet  his  desires  for 
worldly  gain  blinded  him  to  the 
joys  of  a  Christian  experience. 

Although  simple  as  it  may  seem, 
God  used  this  incident  to  place 
upon  my  heart  the  burden  of  lost 
souls.  I  fully  realized  that  it  is 
the  eternal  responsibility  of  every 
born-again  believer  to  be  a  personal 
soul-winner.  Witness — I  must! 

Not  only  have  I  received  this  bur- 
den, but  I  have  watched  it  ignite  in 
the  hearts  of  other  young  people 
when  they  once  lead  someone  to 
Christ.  With  tear-dimmed  eyes 
many  of  them  have  stood  and  testi- 
fied that  their  lives  have  been 
greatly  enriched  because  they  have 
dared  to  stand  for  Christ.  Wit- 
ness— they  must! 

Men  in  all  walks  of  life  have 
the  privilege  to  choose  their  own 
careers.  But  this  is  not  the  case 
with  you,  for  of  you  Jesus  said, 
"I  have  chosen  you  and  ordained 
you."  Your  work  has  been  gra- 
ciously and  divinely  appointed  to 
you  by  the  One  who  has  bought 
you  with  His  blood.  The  call  that 
comes  to  the  individual  Christian 
worker  is  similar  to  the  call  that 
came  to  Christ.  He  said,  ". . .  Peace 
be  unto  you:  As  my  Father  hath 
sent  me,  even  so  send  I  you." 

Witness — you   must! 


TAKE  CHRIST  TO  THE  CAMPUS 

By  Donald  S.  Aultman 

TEEN-AGE  Mission 
Field!"  A  perfect  description  of 
your  high  school  or  college  campus. 
Some  of  you  have  committed  your 
life  for  missions  in  the  Congo — but 
what  about  the  campus?  A  soul 
at  Hillsboro  High  has  the  same 
priority  on  a  first-class  mansion 
as  a  native  in  Katanga.  You  say, 
"I  know  that.  But  these  kids  here 
aren't  interested  in  my  religion.  I 
want  to  go  work  someplace  where 
one  sermon  saves  a  hundred  souls 
like  I  saw  on  the  film." 

Now  just  a  minute.  You've,  no 
doubt,  heard  about  advance  cam- 
paign advertising,  personal  evan- 
gelism, organized  prayer  teams, 
and  weeks  of  prayer  meetings.  All 
of  these  preceeded  that  great  event 
where  one  hundred  accepted  Christ 
in  one  service.  If  you  and  your 
Christian  friends  put  forth  equal 
effort  in  prayer  and  witnessing, 
you  could  have  results  on  your 
school  campus.  Have  you  really 
tried?  Look  at  it  this  way.  If  you 
can't  witness  effectively  in  college, 
how  do  you  know  you  can  in  Cam- 
bodia? 

For  the  moment,  forget  large 
numbers  and  look  at  these  facts. 
Paul  said,  "Study  to  show  thyself 
approved  unto  God  ..."  (2  Timothy 
2:15).  If  Paul  were  writing  to 
twentieth  century  Christian  teen- 
agers, I  have  no  doubt  he  would 
again  say,  "Study."  Study  the  Word 
of  God;  study  languages;  study 
science;  study  math;  study  his- 
tory. High  school  and  college  grads 
usually  learn  more,  earn  more,  and 
live  better.  For  a  good  tomorrow, 
stay  in  school  until  you  are  pre- 
pared. 

At  this  stage  of  your  budding 
(Continued  on  page  20) 


YOU  CAN  WITNESS! 

By  C.  R.  Beach 

*i  y/OU  CAN  witness  to  and  win 
l/l  souls  for  Christ  if  you  will 
^y    follow  this  simple  formula: 

After  prayer,  approach  some  in- 
dividual in  a  sensible,  sincere  and 
tactful  manner — at  work,  at  school, 
on  the  street  or  in  a  home.  Strike 
up  a  conversation  on  any  subject 
of  mutual  interest,  such  as  the 
weather,  eminent  people  or  world 
events.  The  Lord  has  left  us  an 
excellent  example  for  this  approach 
in  His  dealing  with  the  Samaritan 
woman  in  the  fourth  chapter  of 
John.  Do  not  do  all  the  talking, 
but  guide  the   conversation. 

The  next  step  is  to  focus  the  con- 
versation on  this  individual  whom 
you  hope  to  win  to  Christ.  Ask 
him  about  his  health.  Discuss  mat- 
ters which  concern  him  personally. 

Then  bring  up  questions  which 
will  eventually  lead  to  whether  or 
not  he  is  saved.  "Do  you  go  to 
church?  Which  church  do  you  at- 
tend? Do  you  attend  Sunday 
School?"  Regardless  of  his  response, 
he  is  now  on  the  subject  of  his 
soul.  You  may  now  ask,  "Are  you 
saved?  Have  you  accepted  Christ 
as  your  Saviour?  Have  you  re- 
pented of  and  confessed  your  sins? 
Are  you  daily  confessing  Christ  as 
your  Lord?" 

If  the  individual  indicates  that 
he  has  not  accepted  Christ,  you 
may  point  him  to  salvation  through 
the  use  of  four  simple  Scriptures. 
They  answer  the  question,  "What 
must  I  do  to  be  saved?"  And 
highlight  the  essentials  in  the  one 
great  step  toward  salvation.  Tell 
the  individual  willing  to  be  saved 
that  he  is  to: 
1.  BELIEVE — ". . .    Believe    on    the 

Lord    Jesus    Christ,    and    thou 
(Continued  on  page  20) 


13 


for  Christ  in  the  Out  Islands 


£-]  OUR  YOUNG  ladies  boarded 
"_/  a  mail  boat  in  busy  Nassau 
•*Js  harbor  on  the  morning  of 
June  8,  1960.  Their  destination: 
Cat  Island  and  Long  Island  in  the 
Bahamas.  These  girls  were  Lee 
College  students  spending  a  sum- 
mer vacation  on  a  voyage  for  souls. 
Karen  Lilly,  Martha  Smith,  Mary 
Brannon,  and  Lennie  Mae  Eisen- 
hardt  will  never  forget  their  ex- 
citing summer,  filled  with  per- 
sonal witnessing  that  reaped  near- 
ly two  hundred  souls  for  Christ. 
Their  astounding  adventure  is  re- 
ported to  you  by  Cecil  Knight  and 
Don  Aultman  in  a  heart-warming 
interview  with  two  of  these  teen- 
age missionaries. 

Karen  Lilly  is  18  years  old,  a 
Lee  Bible  College  Sophmore  from 
Lake  Wales,  Florida. 

Martha  Smith  is  20  years  old — 
her  twentieth  birthday  came  in 
the  Bahamas — a  Lee  Bible  College 
Junior  from  Sarasota,  Florida. 


Question:  When  did  you  decide 
to  go  to  the  Bahamas? 

Karen:  I  first  felt  impressed  to 
go  during  the  fall  revival  last  year 
at  Lee. 

Question:  Why  did 
you  choose  the  Ba- 
hama Islands? 

Martha:  The  gov- 
ernment there  per- 
mitted young  people 
like  Karen  and  me  to 
come  and  do  field 
work  just  for  the 
summer. 
Question:  What  was  your  mode  of 
transportation  and  destination? 

Martha:  We  flew  from  Miami 
to  Nassau  and  stayed  there  for 
two  days  with  the  C.  E.  Allred 
family. 

Karen:  On  June  8  we  left  Nassau 
on  the  mail  boat  for  the  Out  Is- 
lands. I  went  to  Cat  Island,  which 
is  165  miles  southeast  of  Nassau. 
Martha  went  on  to  Long  Island 
which  is  about  15  miles  below  Cat 
Island. 
Question:  What  first  impressed 
you  upon  your  arriv- 
al? 

Karen:  Well, 
frankly,  I  felt  like  a 
six-toed,  green-eyed 
monster.  I  was 
among  people  who 
were  all  of  a  dif- 
ferent race  and  I 
felt  quite  conspicuous.  About  9.9  V2 
per  cent  of  the  people  on  Cat  Is- 
land are  colored.  But  this  feeling 
soon  disappeared. 


Question:  What  was  your  first 
opportunity  to  witness  for  Christ? 

Martha :  My  first  opportunity 
was  on  the  mail  boat.  I  talked  to 
a  lady  whose  name  was  Mary 
Smith.   She  was   very   cordial. 

Question:  Did  you  find  it  dif- 
ficult   to   witness   on   the   Island? 

Karen:  It  was  difficult  in  a  way 
because  the  people  have  heard  the 
gospel  so  much.  For  example,  I 
testified  to  a  man  who  was  so 
drunk  he  could  hardly  speak.  He 
felt  sure  that  he  was  a  saved  man 
and  ready  to  go.  It  is  hard  to 
convince  the  unsaved  that  they 
are  sinners. 

Martha:  The  people  are  British 
subjects  and  the  State  church  has 
Christianized  the  islands.  We  didn't 
see  any  heathens.  Every  single  per- 
son had  heard  the  name  of  Jesus 
and  knew  what  salvation  was.  Some 
of  the  people  seemed  to  want  to 
impress  us  with  their  great  Chris- 
tianity. Many  times  we  found  them 
exaggerating  their  experience  if 
they  had  any  at  all.  So  in  our  per- 
sonal witnessing  we  had  to  stress 
holiness  and  living  a  separated 
life. 

Question:  What  was  a  typical 
day  for  you   in  your   work? 

Karen:  After  rising  and  taking 
a  bath  in  a  wash  tub,  we  had  a 
breakfast  of  tea  and  bread.  Then 
we  would  study,  place  our  clothes 
in  a  tub  and  scrub  them  on  a  scrub 
board.  The  noon  meal  consisted  of 
peas  and  rice,  with  native  fruit 
such  as  soursop,  sapodilla,  and  cat- 
continued  on  page  24) 


-/] 


Karen    Lilly 


Martha   Smith 


Interview   ends   with   prayer 


We  vs 

T1 
each 

/2k  Z2k  -f-!    o 

1     C  C  II  D 

By  Rev    and  Mrs.  William  J. 


/)    #    I  ELL  ...  I  think  that  there 

\  l\  I  wi^  ^e  people  from  every 

1/1/  church  in  heaven,"  said 
Tony.    "Catholics    included." 

"I  agree  with  Tony,"  Kay  began. 
"I  don't  think  that  only  the  mem- 
bers of  this  denomination  will  be 
there    . . ." 

"What  do  you  think,  Myrna?"  we 
asked. 

"The  only  way  that  anyone  can 
be  saved  is  through  faith  in  Jesus," 
she  replied.  "Anyone  who  has  ac- 
cepted Him  as  their  personal  Sav- 
iour will  be  saved." 

We  directed  the  class  to  Acts 
4:12.  "Don,  will  you  read  this  verse 
for  us?" 

It  is  a  typical  Sunday  morning. 
Sara  Conn,  our  class  president,  has 
introduced  us  and  it  is  all  "ours." 
You  see,  we  teach  teens. 

Here,  seated  in  an  informal  cir- 
cle, are  25  to  30  high  school  juniors 
and  seniors.  We  are  seated  with 
them — a  husband  and  wife  team 
— facing  the  most  important  chal- 
lenge in  the  church — our  own 
spiritual  future.  How  do  we  teach 
active,  healthy,  normal  teen-agers? 
Well,  the  lecture  method  is  out — 
at  least  with  our  group.  Our  class 
wants  answers.  (A  poll  of  the  class 
named  church  teachings  and  Chris- 
tian dating  as  the  subjects  they 
most  wanted  to  discuss.)  So,  we 
chose  discussion  methods  and  they 
work! 

We  have  learned  by  experience 
that  a  well-defined,  but  flexible, 
lesson  purpose  should  underlie  our 
preparation.  We  do  not  teach  facts 
for  facts'  sake.  Rather,  we  teach 
facts  in  accordance  with  the  way 
they  should  affect  Christian  living. 
Our  purpose  chosen,  we  then  pro- 
ceed to  search  out  every  possible 
discussion   topic    contained   in   the 


lesson.  We  prepare  for  purposeful 
tangents.  Sound  conglomerated? 
It  really  isn't.  We  have  learned 
that  "side  tracks"  are  actually  the 
"mainline"  in  a  teen-age  Sunday 
School  class.  We  believe  that  our 
foremost  purpose  must  be  to  help 
each  student  solve  his  conduct,  as 
well  as  all  other  problems  by  Chris- 
tian standards.  When  the  pupils 
express  their  curiosity  about  a  cer- 
tain problem,  not  only  do  they  re- 
veal the  interests  and  needs  of  the 
class;  they  help  to  answer  them 
as  well. 

A  youth  leader  who  visited  our 
class  some  weeks  ago  asked,  "Most 
teen-agers  seem  to  'clam-up.'  How 
do  you  get  these  kids  to  partici- 
pate?" We  didn't  inherit  a  discus- 
sion class,  and  we  did  not  achieve 
active  participation  for  the  first 
several  weeks.  The  answer  to  this 
question  came  through  prayer,  pa- 
tience, and  the  following  three 
steps. 

The  first  step  was  winning  the 
confidence  of  the  class.  We  had  to 
prove  to  them  that  their  individual 
contributions  to  the  discussion  were 
really  important  to  us.  We  in- 
vited them  to  be  perfectly  frank, 
and  assured  them  that  every  con- 
tribution would  be  received  with 
warm  courtesy.  We  conditioned 
ourselves  to  never  show  shock,  re- 
gardless of  how  unorthodox  the 
view  expressed.  Our  class  has 
learned  that  we  never  betray  con- 
fidences. 

We  REPEAT  the  second 
step  every  Sunday.  We  attempt  to 
inspire  thinking.  We  never  ask 
questions  that  can  be  answered 
yes  or  no.  We  have  been  made 
aware  that  most  teen-agers  sit 
through  whole  sessions  of  Sunday 


School  without  receiving  inspira- 
tion to  think  for  themselves.  We 
never  say  why  we  believe;  we  ask 
them  why  they  believe.  We  resolved 
to  give  our  class  the  raw  materials 
of  thought  rather  than  polished 
paragraphs.  We  ask  such  startling 
questions  as,  "Will  a  good  Roman 
Catholic  get  to  Heaven?"  We  face 
the  issues  squarely.  "All  right,  Tony, 
what  is  wrong  with  wearing  lip- 
stick?" We  refuse  to  give  pat  an- 
swers. Instead,  we  turn  the  ques- 
tions back  to  the  class.  "Suppose 
you  answer  Linda's  question,  Kay." 
As  teachers,  we  constantly  and 
earnestly  pray  for  the  wisdom  we 
need  to  let  the  Scriptures  speak 
for  themselves.  When  God  began 
to  answer  our  prayer,  respect  for 
the  Bible  and  its  message  grew  in 
the  hearts  of  our  class  members. 
The  third  step  is  a  constant  one. 
We  keep  a  file  folder  on  each  of 
our  pupils.  We  made  notes  of  their 
home  environments,  their  indivi- 
dual relationships  to  their  parents, 
their  hopes,  dreams,  and  ambitions. 
We  write  down  their  spiritual  and 
social  needs  along  with  a  list  of 
things  we  can  do  to  help  them.  We 
study  our  pupils  and  develop  our 
lessons  each  week  around  the  needs 
of  our  pupils.  Any  significant  thing 
we  learn  about  any  of  them  goes 
into  our  confidential  file.  But,  this 
interest  in  them  goes  further.  On 
Monday  evenings  we  contact  each 
pupil  who  was  absent  the  Sunday 
before  and  tell  them  sincerely  that 
we  missed  them.  We  are  now 
making  plans  to  devote  one  day  a 
week  to  two  or  three  of  our  class 
members — taking  them  out  for 
hamburgers  and  cokes  or  inviting 
them  to  our  house  for  a  cook-out 
and  a  time  of  fellowship.  We're 
(Continued  on  page  26) 


16 


SHOULD   INSPIRE  YOUR   TESTIMONY 

...    FOR   HIS   COMING    IS     IMMINEN1 


mm 

1 

Ml 

1  • 

PLAIN-SONG 

By  Margaret  D,  Green 

Dear  heavenly  Father! 

I  come  now  to  thank  you. 

I  stop  to  bow  and  say 

I  love  my  new  school  dress. 

I  want  to  stop  my  play 

Only  this  long  to  say  . . . 

My    grades    are    high   success 

Glad  we  know  each  other! 


THANKING   MUCH, 
MORE  AND  MOST 

By  Wallace  A.  Ely 

I  thank  you  God  for  love  of  friends 
For  it  is  more  than  wealth  or 
fame. 
I   cherish  much  the  loving   lips 
That    often    fondly     call    my 
name. 

I  thank  you  God  for  parent's 
love 
So  constant,  strong  and  always 
sure. 
I  value  more  than  stocks  and  bonds 
The    toils    for    me    they    both 
endure. 

I  thank  you  God  for  Christ's  great 
love 
That  made  Him  choose  to  die 
for  me. 
I  glory  most  in  His  shed  blood 
That  saved  from  sin  and  set 
me   free. 


EVENING  PRAYER 

By  Grace  Cash 

Thank  You,  Father,  for  this  day, 
And  guide  my  feet  along  the  way, 
So   that   I   shall   better   be 
Because  You  gave  this  day  to  me. 

Thank    You    for    my    home    and 

friends, 
And  for  care  that  never  ends; 
Thank  You  for  my  lovely  bed, 
Thank  You  for  my  daily  bread. 

Forgive  me,  watch  me,  this  I  pray 
As  I   kneel  at  end  of  day, 
And  offer  Thee  my  soul  to  keep 
As  I  close  my  eyes  in  sleep.  Amen. 


TWO   TRAVELERS 

By  Flora  E.  Breck 

One   traveler   gave   lip   service 
To  God,   but   seemed  to   swerve, 
For   roots   were    not   established — 
Two   masters   he   would   serve 

And   when   the   winds   of   conflict 
And    sorrow    laid    him    low; 
He    failed   to    find   true   succor, 
And  knew  not  where  to  go. 

Another  traveler,  steadfast, 
Was  firm   "To  live  was   Christ," 
He  served  and  prayed — and  loved 

Him 
Whose  life  was  sacrificed. 

The    second    traveler    triumphed — 
Past   precipices   trod, 
Because  his  faith  was  vital — 
And   roots   reached   deep — in   God! 


18 


NORTHERN      ILLINOIS 
YOUTH      ASSOCIATION 


WORDS  CANNOT  ex- 
press my  appreciation  of  the 
Northern  Illinois  Youth  Rally.  I 
feel  that  God  has  set  his  divine  ap- 
proval upon  this  meeting,  and  that 
this  is  a  humble  beginning  of  a 
great  camp  meeting  for  this  area." 
This  statement  was  made  by  Rev. 
J.  H.  Whipple,  pastor  of  the  Ro- 
chelle  Church  of  God.  I  believe 
Brother  Whipple  has  expressed  the 
feeling  of  everyone  who  attended 
this  rally.  From  the  first  prayer  to 
the  last  amen  a  camp  meeting  spir- 
it prevailed  in  the  Northern  Illinois 
Youth  Rally,  which  was  sponsored 
by  the  Church  of  God  Youth  Fel- 
lowship of  Northern  Illinois. 

The  rally  convened  June  2,  3,  and 
4,  at  the  DeKalb  Church  of  God. 
This  rally  was  under  the  direction 
of  the  officers  of  the  Northern  Il- 
linois Youth  Fellowship,  Rev.  Wayne 
Proctor,  President;  Rev.  Robert 
Humbertson,  Vice-President;  Rev. 
G.  E.  Mills,  Secretary. 

We  were  privileged  to  have  our 
State  Overseer,  Rev.  H.  T.  Statum, 
and  our  State  Youth  Director,  Rev. 
Cecil  Guiles,  with  us  for  two  days 
of  the  rally.  Also,  all  members  of 
the  State  Youth  Board  were  able  to 
attend. 

Our  evening  speaker,  Rev.  Cecil 
B.  Knight,  Assistant  National 
Youth  Director,  stirred  our  hearts 
each  night  with  his  challenging 
messages  preached  under  the 
anointing  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Souls 
were  saved,  and  hungry  hearts 
sought  for  the  baptism  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  in  the  evening  services. 

We  were  greatly  blessed  during 
the  day  services  by  the  messages 
brought  to  us  by  Rev.  Cecil  Guiles, 
our  State  Youth  Director;  Rev. 
Kenneth  Harrawood,  member  of 
the  State  Youth  Board,  and  on  Sat- 
urday afternoon  a  message  by 
John  Noble,  author  of  the  book,  "I 
Found  God  in  Soviet  Russia." 

Saturday  evening  the  Ladies' 
Willing  Workers'  Band  of  the  De- 
Kalb Church  served  a  delicious 
meal  for  the  fellowship  dinner.  Rev. 
John  Black,  member  of  the  State 


Board,  was  master  of  ceremonies, 
and  Rev.  Cecil  Knight  was  guest 
speaker. 

I  would  like  to  give  you  com- 
ments made  by  some  of  those  at- 
tending this  rally. 

"The  messages  by  Brother  Knight 
were  very  timely  and  very  spirit- 
ual. The  services  were  Holy-Ghost- 
filled  services." — S  i  s  t  e  r  Wayne 
Proctor. 

"The  Northern  Illinois  Youth 
Rally  was,  beyond  all  doubt,  moti- 
vated by  the  Holy  Spirit.  It  seems 
the  program  committee  thought  of 
everything  in  preparing  the  pro- 
gram. One  very  outstanding  fea- 
ture was  the  message  by  John 
Noble.  Every  Christian  would  have 
profited  much  by  attending  this 
rally.  Young  people  filled  the 
altar  each  night  as  Brother  Knight 
presented  to  them  a  "Christ  for 
the  Crisis."  To  say  it  briefly,  it  was 
a  young  camp  meeting  and  I  am 
very  happy  for  the  opportunity  to 
attend  this  great  rally." — Rev.  John 
Black. 

"The  Northern  Illinois  Youth 
Rally  has  given  me  a  greater  rea- 
son to  strive  harder  for  the  goal 
that  I  have  set  to  reach.  The  won- 
derful messages  have  drawn  me 
closer  to  the  great  and  mighty 
God." — Medra  Rader. 

"One  of  the  greatest  outpourings 
of  the  Spirit  of  God  among  the 
youth  of  Illinois  that  I  have  ever 
seen." — Rev.  Don  Rhein. 

— Jo  Ann  Humbertson,  Reporter 


Mr.  and  Miss  Junior  Y.P.E. 

NEW  ORLEANS,  La.— Judy  Phil- 
lips and  Sammy  Waldon  swept  to 
victory  by  overwhelming  margins 
in  a  contest  for  Mr.  and  Miss  Jun- 
ior Y.P.E.  held  recently  at  the 
Spain  Street  Church  of  God  in  New 
Orleans.  The  winners  were  chosen 
on  the  basis  of  votes,  with  one  pen- 
ny counting  as  one  vote. 

Judy  ran  up  a  total  of  20,900 
votes,  or  $209.  This  sum  was  equal 
to  that  of  all  the  other  contestants 
combined.  Sammy's  votes  reached 
a  total  of  5,126. 

The  funds  raised  by  the  contest 
went  to  finance  our  Vacation  Bi- 
ble School  and  to  pay  for  the  or- 
gan. The  grand  total  was  $408.90. 

The  contest  was  under  the  cap- 
able direction  of  Mrs.  Sudie  Lock- 
man.  Even  though  she  is  blind,  she 
is  an  outstanding  and  faithful 
worker  for  God. — Reporter 


BEDICA  YOUNG  PEOPLE  IN  ACTION 

We  have  a  really  active  Lamplighters  Club  at  the  Bedica  Church 
of  God.  Among  our  varied  activities  is  our  work  in  the  local  Old 
Folks'  Home.  We  conduct  services,  pass  out  Evangels  and  Lighted 
Pathioays,  and  often  give  the  old  folks  some  tasty  treat.  In  addition 
to  this,  we  collect  used  clothing  to  be  distributed  to  the  under- 
privileged. 

Recently,  we  completed  a  Mr.  and  Miss  Junior  Y.P.E.  contest. 
Lorraine  Vining  was  named  Miss  Junior  Y.P.E.  and  Eddie  Arnold, 
Mr.  Junior  Y.P.E.  The  proceeds  from  the  contest  went  on  our  newly 
purchased  organ. — Carol  Arnold 


19 


THE  CALENDAR   WITH 
A  MINISTRY 

A  NEW       r 
CALENDAR     1 
CONCEPT      I 


mi 

CHRISTIAN 
LIFE 
CALENDAR 

SPIRAL  BINDING 

Eliminates  Old-fashioned 
Cords  and  Awkward  Page  Turning. 


NEVER  before  has  a  calendar  offered  so 
many  Bible  teachings  ...  so  many  special 
features : 

•  Over  100  clearly  identified  teachings  and 
sayings  of  Jesus. 

•  Back  of  each  page  bears  Scriptural  read- 
ings and  thoughts  for  Christian  living. 

•  Panel  spaces  feature    inspirational   se- 
lections for  each  month. 

•  13  religious  masterpiece  pictures. 

•  Both  International  and  National  Sunday 
School  Lessons  used. 

•  All  scriptures  from  beloved  King  James 
Bible. 

•  Space  provided  on  the  back  of  each  page 
for  CHURCH  AND  PERSONAL  notes. 

•  New  popular  calendar  size:  8V&"  x  15". 

GIFT  PRICES 

Single  Copy  46c 

3  copies $1.25        25  copies 58.00 

12  copies 4.75        50  copies 15.00 

PRICES  TO  CHURCHES  AND  AGENTS 

100  copies. . .  .27c  each   500  copies. .  .23c  each 

300  copies ....  25c  each   600  copies ....  22c  each 

Your    Church    message    on    each 

monthly  page  3c  extra  per  calendar. 

Ask  your  book  store  or  order  Irom: 
MASTER  ART  PUBLISHERS,  INC. 
Dept.C-4  Bryan,  Ohio 

Please  send Master  Art  Publisher*  Christian 

Lil*  Calendars  lor  INI.  i  enclose  S 

Ship  to 


Address. 
Clty 


-Zone. 


_State_ 


TERMS:   Casi.  with  order  eicept  to   clergyman   and 
charge  account  cus.  -tars.  Calendars  not  returnable. 


YOU    CAN    WITNESS! 

(Continued  from  page  13) 

shalt  be  saved,  and  thy  house" 
(Acts    16:31). 

2.  CONFESS— "If  we  confess  our 
sins,  he  is  faithful  and  just  to 
forgive  us  our  sins,  and  to 
cleanse  us  from  all  unrighteous- 
ness" (1  John  1:9). 

3.  REPENT  (Turn  from  sin) — 
". . .  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall 
all  likewise  perish"  (Luke  13:3). 

4.  WITNESS  (Confess  Christ  be- 
fore men) — ". . .  if  thou  shalt 
confess  with  thy  mouth  the 
Lord  Jesus,  and  shalt  believe  in 
thine  heart  that  God  hath 
raised  him  from  the  dead,  thou 
shalt  be  saved"  (Romans  10:9). 
Encourage  and  aid  the  individual 

then  to  pray  the  sinner's  prayer. 
If  he  confesses  his  sins,  God  will 
forgive  him  and  cleanse  him;  you 
will  have  won  another  soul  to  our 
Lord  and  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ. 

One  writer  has  stated  that  Je- 
sus dealt  with  individuals  on  twen- 
ty-eight occasions  whereas  He 
preached  only  four  sermons,  a 
ratio  of  seven  to  one  in  favor  of 
personal  witnessing.  If  Christ  put 
so  much  emphasis  on  individual 
witnessing  in  order  to  win  souls, 
ought  not  we  to  follow  His  ex- 
ample? 


A   THANKSGIVING    INVENTORY 

(Continued  from  page  3) 

have  a  building  of  God,  a  house  not 
made  with  hands,  eternal  in  the 
heavens"    (2  Corinthians  5:1). 

When  we  do  stop  a  moment  to 
inventory  our  assets  we  must  mar- 
vel at  the  benevolence  of  our  God. 
Surely  our  heart  will  praise  the 
God  whose  heavens  declare  His 
glory  and  whose  firmament  show- 
eth  His  handiwork.  Thanks  to  God, 
"who  hath  measured  the  waters  in 
the  hollow  of  His  hand,  and  meted 
out  heaven  with  a  span,  and  com- 
prehended the  dust  of  the  earth 
in  a  measure,  and  weighed  the 
mountains  in  scales,  and  the  hills 
in  the  balance"  (Isaiah  40:12).  I 
trust  that  this  will  be  a  Thanksgiv- 
ing when,  after  we  have  examined 
the  blessings  of  God  upon  our  life, 
we  will  sincerely  question  ourselves, 
"What  shall  I  render  unto  the  Lord 
for  all  His  benefits  toward  me?" 


HE   CARES    FOR   YOU 

(Continued  from  page  10) 

strength  and  enthusiasm  and  we 
should  dedicate  this  to  His  service. 
Christ  so  cares  for  us  that  He 
died  that  we  might  have  eternal 
life.  He  is  one  Friend  who  knows 
our  problems  and  is  concerned 
with  our  cares.  1  Peter  5:7  states, 
"Casting  all  your  care  upon  him; 
for  he  careth  for  you."  The  least 
we  can  do  for  Christ  is  to  dedicate 
ourselves   to   Him. 


TAKE   CHRIST   TO   THE   CAMPUS 

(Continued  from  page  13) 

career,  a  first-rate  religious  prob- 
lem hits  you  squarely  in  the  mid- 
dle of  your  spiritual  indecision.  The 
problem  is  the  same  one  that 
faced  Pilot.  ". . .  What  shall  I  do 
then  with  Jesus  which  is  called 
Christ?"  This  is  your  problem.  What 
will  you  do  with  Jesus  while  you're 
on  campus?  Let  me  tell  you  now, 
you  can't  leave  Him  at  8:00  a.m., 
pick  Him  up  at  5:00  p.m.,  and  still 
have    Him    in    your    heart. 

What  then  shall  I  do  with  Jesus? 
The  only  answer  for  a  dedicated 
teen-ager  is — take  Christ  to  the 
Campus!  Take  Him  with  you  in 
your  life  and  conversation.  Take 
Him  with  you  in  the  bubbling  over- 
flowing joy  of  every  smile.  Take 
Him  with  you  to  every  good  activity 
on  campus.  Take  Him  with  you  in 
a  New  Testament  and  a  tract.  Take 
Christ  to  the  campus  every  day. 
You'll  soon  find  that  He  and  you 
are  welcome  in  the  heretofore  un- 
realized spiritual  longings  of  many 
teen-age  friends. 


WHERE   ARE    YOU    HEADED? 

(Continued  from  page  10) 

Where  are  you  headed?  What  will 
you  do  when  you  die?  If  "eternity" 
strikes  fear  in  your  heart,  a  soul- 
searching  examination  is  long 
overdue.  Don't  wait  until  death  is 
near  and  then  attempt  to  affect 
a  revolution  that  involves  a  life- 
time of  service  and  devotion  to 
realize.  How  much  more  pleasing 
to  the  Master  is  a  life  of  direction 
and  purpose  prepared  to  greet 
death  as  the  passage  occurs  into 
eternal  tabernacles  prepared  by 
Christ  for  them  who  love  him. 


20 


THE   LEADING   LADY 


(Continued  from  page  5) 

wrong?   Can  I  help?" 

"Nothing's  wrong,  I  just  wanted 
to  be  alone,"  Roberta  answered.  "Is 
there  a  law  against  being  alone?" 

"No,  of  course  not,"  Rose  Mary 
replied.  There  was  a  hurt  expres- 
sion in  her  eyes. 

Roberta  turned  to  her  studies 
and  Rose  Mary  picked  up  her  Bi- 
ble. They  were  both  quiet  for  a 
long  time.  Finally,  Rose  Mary 
spoke.  "Tonight's  Bible  study  night. 
Won't  you  go  with  me,  Roberta, 
please?" 

"I  have  to  study  math  tonight," 
Roberta  answered. 

"We  don't  have  math  tomorrow," 
Rose  Mary  informed  her.  "Math 
period  will  be  used  for  tryouts  for 
the  other  parts  in  our  class  play." 

"I  won't  be  at  the  tryouts,"  Ro- 
berta declared. 

"Won't  be  there?"  Rose  Mary  ex- 
claimed. "Mrs.  Perkins  is  planning 
on  you — you  wouldn't  refuse  to  be 
in   the   play?" 

"Well,  why  not?  I  just  don't  care 
to  be  in  it  this  year.  They  will 
have  plenty  without  me,"  Roberta 
stated  flatly. 

After  Rose  Mary  left  for  Bible 
study  Roberta  coddled  her  dis- 
appointment in  silence.  The  year 
before  she  had  been  the  Queen 
Bee.  She  was  voted  the  most  popu- 
lar girl  in  her  class,  but  that  was 
all  changed  now. 

Rose  Mary  had  taken  the  school 
by  storm.  She  had  won  one  award 
right  after  another,  including  the 
hearts  of  her  classmates. 

Rose  Mary  and  Roberta  had 
been  good  friends  in  the  beginning. 
Some  way  the  news  of  Rose  Mary's 
father  paying  Roberta's  tuition 
leaked  out  of  the  front  office.  Ro- 
berta was  hurt  and  embarrassed. 
Things  began  to  build  up  and  Ro- 
berta took  it  out  on  Rose  Mary. 
Resentment  grew  in  her  heart.  "No 
one  has  any  right  to  be  that 
beautiful.  And  she's  too  good  to  be 
earthly.  All  that  money  is  dis- 
gusting," Roberta's  thoughts  ran 
on  and  on.  It  was  all  true  she  told 
herself  enviously. 


The  NEXT  morning- 
she  slipped  out  early.  She  had  to 
get  away  to  think  things  out.  Her 
conscience  rubbed  her  like  sand- 
paper. She  knew  in  her  heart  that 
she  had  no  reason  to  resent  Rose 
Mary.  As  she  walked  along  she 
heard  a  church  bell  ring  in  the  dis- 
tance. That  reminded  her  of  all  the 
things  Rose  Mary  had  said  about 
God  and  the  Bible.  "A  man  that 
hath  friends  must  shew  himself 
friendly,  and  there  is  a  friend  that 
sticketh  closer  than  a  brother." 

"It's  funny  I  would  remember 
that,"  Roberta  breathed  aloud.  She 
had  heard  Rose  Mary  repeat  it 
many  times. 

She  turned  and  went  back  to 
their  room.  Rose  Mary  was  ready 
to  leave  for  classes.  "Feel  better 
this  morning?"  Rose  Mary  asked. 

"I'm  all  right;  nothing's  wrong 
with  me,"  Roberta  bluffed. 

"You  haven't  seemed  like  your- 
self for  quite  a  while,  Roberta.  I 
was  afraid  you  were  ill.  Is  every- 
thing all   right   at   home?" 

"Everything's  fine,"  Roberta  an- 
swered frowning. 

As  she  entered  the  main  build- 
ing, Stanley  was  waiting  for  her. 
"This  is  the  big  day,  Roberta!"  he 
exclaimed.  "I  hope  you  get  the  sup- 
porting lead;  that  singing  part  was 
made  for  you.  You're  my  favorite 
girl  singer!" 

Roberta  didn't  answer.  She  still 
had  no  intention  of  going  to  the 
tryouts,  but  she  didn't  intend  to 
explain   to   Stanley. 

When  the  buzzer  sounded,  most 
of  the  class  rushed  to  the  audi- 
torium. Roberta  slipped  down  to 
the  lunch  room  in  the  basement. 
Twenty  minutes  later  the  principal 
sent  a  student  for  her.  "You're 
wanted  in  the  auditorium,"  she  was 
told. 

When  she  got  there  the  class 
was  waiting.  She  took  her  seat 
sullenly,  refusing  to  look  around. 
Suddenly  Miss  Perkins  said,  "Ro- 
berta, you  are  the  leading  lady 
in  the  play.  Take  your  place." 

"No,  Miss  Perkins,  I  didn't  get 
the  leading  role.  Rose  Mary  was 
chosen  for  the  lead,"  Roberta  in- 
formed. 

"Rose  Mary  has  turned  it  down. 

(Continued  on  page  23) 


,AaY  ▲.>..▲*   a  At 


-    '  *  -■  '  +■" 


ACCORDION 

PRICES 
SMASHED! 


*mSAVE%f/2 

OFF  RETAIL  PRICES  OF  COMPARABLE  ACCORDIONS 

■-■fct-^     OVER  30  MODELS 

for  Students  ft  Professionals 

=ri  w  V ''ft  easy  t£rms! 

-r:^5Sb-*3!r<  t  u\  '■  ,-i',."'-|fe  NO W-Buy  Direct 

-~~Jl2£~^'  I  '■'■"-'     .'JLW  Iroporter-to-You 
:  ■  ■    and  save  more  than  you 
ever  dreamed  possible! 
jrv.  For  just  a  small  amount 
~V"J i ! ■at0"v '■  \   '"       '  m&W  d°wn  -.-and the  balance 
1y$m  just  pennies  a  day... you 
can  own  and  play  a  fa* 
*t-J  mous  make  Italian  Accor- 
M  I&|d.onl   Choose  from  Amer- 
.1  ica's  biggest,  most  exciting 
selection...  over 30 models, 
standard  or  electronic.  New 
features!  Many  colors!  Newest 
stylingl  Get 5-DayFre* play- 
ing trial  In  your  home.  Your 
•  satisfaction  assured. 

FREE  BONUS  GIFTS 

Let  us  prove  how  much  more  you 
save...  how  much  more  you  get  for 
your  accordion  dollar.    Pay  NO 

sfonsl  Generous  trade-In  allow. 

_    ance  for  your  old  accordion. 

-—  .—  COlOr         ■     Free  appraisal.  MAIL  COUPON 

MACE    y..«alGSi  1     for  FREE  Color  Catalogs  and  low 

b  .h  coup"0  N°]I!rfd^HJccordlon  Corporation  of  Amorlca 

■J*"*  ^^#*^Lp-  !  1  °  2003  W.  Chlcato .  Chlu-o  22 .  Hllnoli 

■"VcCORDlON  CORPORATION  OF  AMERICA.  Dept.  LP- 110 
I    2003  W.  Chicago  Ave.,  Chicago  22,  Illinois  | 

Rush  Free  color  catalog  and  "Importer-to- You"  pripea.  I 

■ 

|   Name ' 

■  I 

■  Address ■ 

[City State -  I 


RAISE  $50.00   or  MORE 

,//  for  SCHOOL, 

W^     CHURCH,  LODGE 


HURRY!  Your  biggest 
Funds  Raising  weeks  are 
Just  ahead.  Your  Group 
can  easily  raise  all  the 
cash  they  need  using 
our  Nationally  Famous 
50-50  Funds  Raising 
Plan. 
100%   MARK-UP   on   fine 

Food  products.  Flavorings,  Shampoos,  etc., 

with   no   investment   to   make. 

EVERY    HOUR     COUNTS    if    your    Group 

needs  Extra   Cash,   so  write  today   for  free 

information. 


5°ft 


IT 


VERNE    COLLIER,    Dept.    JL-31 
900    North    19th    Street 
Birmingham    3,    Ala. 


ROSWELL    SEATING  CO. 
Roswell,   Georgia 


Church   Pews 
Chancel   &   Pulpit   Furniture 
Sunday   School    Equipment 

Free    Estimates    and    Free    Planning 

Service    By    Factory    Trained 

Representatives. 


21 


PASTORS — Enter  the  Pentecost  in  Jerusalem 


You  may  win  a  trip  to  the  Holy  Land. 
Contest  ends  midnight,  February  28,  1961. 


DETAILS   AND   SUBSCRIPTION    FORMS   SENT    UPON    REQUEST. 

kSTOR   PASTOR   PASTOR   PASTOR   PASTOR   PASTOR   PASTOR   PASTOR   PASTOR   PASTOR   PASTOR   PASTOR   PASTOR   & 

0 

h 
« 

Name  of  Church  Church  Serial  No.  £ 

X 
0 

Pastor's  Name  Phone  No.  » 

< 

a. 

Address  City  State  o 

HI 

< 

Date Number  in  Local  Church  Membership  

K 
0 

I- 

Signature  of  Pastor  < 


List    Name   and    Address    of    Person    Getting    "Evangels"    on    Permanent 

Roll   Basis. 


Name 


'Evangels"   Are   Being 
Charged  to: 


Address    □    Church 

□  Individual 

□  Don't  Know 


City 


State 


List  Name  and  Address  of   Person  Getting  "Lighted   Pathways"  on   Per- 
manent Roll  Basis. 


Name 


'Lighted  Pathways"  Are 
Being  Charged  to: 


Address    .____: □   Church 

□  Individual 

□  Don't   Know 


City 


State 


C 

J2 

GO 


C 
LU 


CL 


C 

_o 

01 

> 


^%     U 


LU 

Z> 

o 

X 

z 

X 

CO 

_i 

GO 

D 
a. 

Q 
O 
CD 


x 
u 

D 
X 

u 


■o 

c 

<s> 

C 

o 


.9? 
a. 

E 
o 
U 


THE    LEADING    LADY 

(Continued  from  page  21) 

She'd  rather  you  take  it.  You  were 
the  leading  lady  last  year  and 
more  prepared  to  play  the  lead," 
Miss  Perkins  spoke  short  and  crisp. 

"No — no — I  don't  want  the  lead. 
It  was  written  for  someone  like 
Rose  Mary — a  Chris — I  mean  I 
could  never  play  a  part  that  re- 
quires that  kind  of  acting,"  Ro- 
berta dropped  her  head.  Shame 
burned    her    heart    and    soul. 

"That  is  between  you  two  girls," 
Miss   Perkins  said. 

Stanley's  voice  came  from  some- 
where in  the  back  of  the  room, 
"Miss  Perkins,  Roberta  would  be 
super  as  Margo  in  the  play.  She 
sings   beau — ti — ful!" 

"That  was  my  choice  too,"  Miss 
Perkins  agreed. 

The  auditorium  began  to  ring 
with  applause  as  the  other  stu- 
dents agreed  with  Stanley  and 
Miss  Perkins. 

"Well,  it's  all  settled,"  Miss  Per- 
kins smiled.  "Rose  Mary  will  play 
the  lead  and  Roberta  will  play 
Margo.  Classes  will  be  dismissed 
for  the  rest  of  the  day.  Study  your 
parts  and  be  ready  to  begin  re- 
hearsals tomorrow  morning.  Class 
dismissed." 

Roberta's    eyes 

searched  the  crowd  for  Rose  Mary. 
When  she  didn't  see  her,  she 
rushed  to  the  hall.  She  didn't  seem 
to   be   any   place. 

Roberta  collected  her  books  and 
went  to  their  room.  At  the  door 
she  stopped.  Rose  Mary  was  on  her 
knees  by  her  bed  praying  out  loud. 

Roberta  slipped  over  to  the  bed 
and  said  softly,  "I'm  so  sorry,  Rose 
Mary." 

She  looked  up,  her  face  wet  with 
tears.  "I  couldn't  take  the  leading 
role,  Roberta,  and  risk  losing  your 
friendship.  I  didn't  want  it  any- 
way. I  never  should  have  accepted 
it.  I  told  Miss  Perkins  this  morning 
that  I  wouldn't  take  it,  and  she 
promised  to  give  it  to  you." 

Roberta  knelt  down  beside  Rose 
Mary,  "It's  all  my  fault,  Rose  Mary. 
I  shouldn't  have  been  such  a  cat. 
Stanley  said  I  had  changed.  I 
haven't  changed;  I've  always  been 
a  cat  when  I  didn't  get  my  way. 
I     didn't    take    the    leading    part 


either,  you're  still  the  leading  lady 
and  I'll  play  Margo." 

The  girls  clung  to  each  other  for 
a  long  time  then  Roberta  spoke, 
"Help  me  to  be  kind  and  good  like 


you  are,  Rose  Mary.  Tell  me  more 
about  Jesus  and  help  me  to  know 
Him.  I  don't  like  myself;  I  want 
to  be  a  Christian.  Please  show  me 
the  way!" 


Dr.  V.  Raymond  Edman  says: 

President  of  Wheaton  College 

"FOR  THE  CHRISTIAN 
MAN  OR  WOMAN  SEEKING 
INCREASED  INCOME 
AND  EXCELLENT 
SECURITY... 

The  Book  of  Life  Home  Training  Plan,  in  my  opinion, 
is  one  of  the  most  satisfying  and  rewarding." 

Here's  a  program  in  which  pastors,  teachers,  church  workers  and  all  ener- 
getic Christians  can  find  deep  satisfaction  .  .  .  because  the  purpose  of  the 
plan  is  to  get  the  Bible  read  and  understood  in  more  homes— to  further 
the  spiritual  growth  and  enrichment  of  our  children. 

This  unique  plan  has  no  competition . . 

Every  Christian  home  in  your  town  and  neighbor- 
ing communities  is  a  prospect  .  .  .  you  work  on 
a  proven  "lead"  system  .  .  .  make  no  deliveries 
.  .  .  and  there's  nothing  to  buy. 


Work  full  or  part  time . . . 

Many  of  our  people  working  full  time  make 
from  $8,000  to  $12,000  yearly.  Many  more  work 
part  time  earning  $75  to  $100  a  week. 

And  above  all,  as  they  earn,  these  folk  are  in  a  vital  home  ministry  to 
further  Christ's  Kingdom! 

Once  you've  started,  you'll  agree  with  Dr.  Edman  that  the  spiritual 
opportunities  and  financial  gain  are  most  satisfying. 


MAI  L 
TODAY 


JOHN    RUDIN   &   COMPANY,    INC.  "ept     >'->"> 

22  W.  Madison  Street,  Chicago  2,  Illinois 

Yes,  I'm  interested.  Please  send  me  complete  information  on  your 
program. 


Fill  in  the  coupon  now    Name 


I    •••  we'll  helpyouget    ^^ 
I    started  immediately. 

1  City 

i , 


State  or 
Province 


I    WITNESSED   FOR   CHRIST    IN 
THE  OUT    ISLANDS 

(Continued  from  page  15) 

nip.  In  the  afternoon  we  did  per- 
sonal witnessing  and  contacted 
homes  in  the  community.  At  5:00 
p.m.  we  had  Vacation  Bible  School; 
at  7:00,  we  taught  a  Workers' 
Training  Course;  after  this,  we 
taught  a  personal  evangelism  class, 
and  then  had  an  evening  service. 
In  one  of  the  towns,  I  taught  the 
"Church  of  God  Manual  of  Faith." 

Question:  What  impressed  you 
most  about  Bahamian  people? 

Karen :  Their  hospitality.  I 
couldn't  make  myself  feel  we  were 
of  different  colors.  They  were  so 
cordial  and  gave  us  their  best. 

Martha:  These  people  have  the 
fine  art  of  hospitality  which  many 
Americans  have  lost.  Sometimes  I 
could  detect  a  little  prejudice 
against    America,    but    this    would 


soon  disappear  when  they  saw  that 
we  really  loved  them.  That  dis- 
solved any  kind  of  differences. 
Once,  I  looked  down  at  my  arms 
and  was  really  shocked  to  see  a 
white  person  in  the  service.  You 
are  accepted  for  what  you  are. 

Question:  How  many  persons  ac- 
cepted Christ  in  your  witnessing? 

Karen:  I  had  138  converts  all 
under    18. 

Martha:  I  had  approximately 
45  converts.  One  of  these  was  a 
63-year-old  midwife  of  the  village 
where  I  was  staying. 

Question:  In  what  way  did  you 
sense  the  guidance  of  the  Holy 
Spirit   in   your  work? 

Karen:  We  felt  His  presence  con- 
stantly. One  of  the  greatest  indica- 
tions to  me  was  the  way  the  Lord 
supplied  our  financial  needs.  We 
had  no  financial  backing,  but  the 
Lord  supplied  every  need,  and  ex- 


PATHWAY  INSURANC  E  AGENCY, 


CHURCH     OWNID 
AND.       OPERATED 


5127     NEBRASKA     AVENUE,     TAMPA     3,      FLORIDA 

BEST  LOCAL  AND 
NATIONWIDE  CLAIM  SERVICE 

YOU  TOO  CAN  SAVE  THROUGH  PATHWAY'S  MERIT  REDUCTION  PLAN 


ADDRESS 


OCCUPATION 


CIRCLE 

OWNER 

OF  THIS  CAR 


AGE 


SEX 


WIFE 

OR 

HUSBAND 


PRINCIPAL 
DRIVER 


MY  AUTO   INSURANCE   EXPIRES 

MONTH  DAY  YEAR 


ALL  OTHER  DRIVERS 


YES! 

Please  quote — 
without    obligation 
to    me — your 
total   abstainer's 
insurance   rate 
for   my  auto. 


MAKE 


NO.  OF  CARS 

IN      HOUSEHOLD 


MODEL  AND 
BODY  TYPE 


PURCHASED 


a  NEW 
a  USED 


a 


PRINCIPALLY  FOR 
PLEASURE 


a 


BUSINESS  USE 
FOR  WORK 


NO.  OF  MILES 
DRIVEN  PER  YR. 


*  LIMITS  OF  COVERAGE  DESIRED 


(Check  coverage  you  desire) 

Liability— $10,000,    $20,000,    $5,000    

Comprehensive — (Actual   cash    value)    ._ 

Collision — $50  deductible     or   $100   ded. 

Med.col — $500    Or   $1,000    .... 

Taw   and    Rood   Service    -... 

Uninsured    Motorist    Coverage    ...      


■ 


BINDER 

Immediate   Insurance   for   You 


If  you  need  Insurance  now  or  within 
the  next  few  days  check  here  Q  and 
we  will  automatically  protect  you  with 
these  coverages—  Liability  110,000/120.000 
/»,00O,  Medical  Pay  11.000.  Fire  & 
Theft  Comprehensive,  and  150  Deduc- 
tible Collision— effective  for  10  days 
from  the  moment  of  postmark  of  this 
applicant. 


actly  what  we  needed — not  more, 
not    less. 

Also,  on  one  occasion  I  went  to 
another  village  to  a  funeral.  I  felt 
possibly  that  this  would  be  my  only 
opporuntity  to  witness  in  this  set- 
tlement. I  was  called  on  to  speak, 
and  it  was  here  more  than  at  any 
other  time  that  I  felt  the  anoint- 
ing of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

Question:  Can  you  point  to  any 
specific  answer  to  prayer? 

Martha:  I  prayed  that  a  way 
would  be  made  for  my  return  to 
Lee  College.  I  asked  for  some  evi- 
dence of  God's  will  for  me  in  the 
way  of  finance,  and  He  over  and 
abundantly   provided   my   needs. 

Question:  Were  there  moments 
of  discouragement? 

Martha:  Not  many.  We  were 
away  from  friends  and  fellowship. 
We  didn't  have  the  usual  American 
luxuries.  But  this  was  really  a 
blessing.  The  Lord  became  more 
real  to  me  in  prayer  and  fellowship 
with  Him. 

Question:  Would  you  say  this 
venture    changed    you    spiritually? 

Karen:  Yes.  It  broadened  my 
viewpoint  on  the  life  of  a  mis- 
sionary. Actually,  I  expected  more 
hardships.  I  had  thought  that  I 
might  sleep  on  nails  or  something 
like  that.  I  learned  that  being  a 
missionary  isn't  just  hardships, 
though  there  may  be  hardships; 
but  it  is  carrying  the  gospel. 

Question:   Would  you  go  again? 

Martha:  Oh  my,  yes!  I  would 
say  a  thousand  times  yes. 

Question:  What  are  your  future 
plans? 

Martha:  Well,  first  to  finish 
school. 

Karen:  India.  I  may  go  many 
places  before  I  reach  India,  and 
this  will  mean  that  I  will  be  ex- 
perienced when  I  do  get  there. 

Martha:  My  call  is  China,  the 
mainland  of  China.  I  know  He 
hasn't  called  me  in  vain  to  that 
people. 

Question:  In  your  opinion,  could 
every  Christian  young  person  be- 
come an  effective  witness  for 
Christ? 

Karen:  Very  definitely.  All  they 
need  is  the  first  knock  on  the  door 
and  then  the  Lord  will  usually 
open  their  mouth. 

Question:    What    further    advice 


24 


could  you  give  Christian  youth  who 
want  to  plan  such  a  venture  as 
you  had  this  summer? 

Martha:  I  would  say  for  you  to 
pray  about  it  first  of  all  and  make 
sure  that  you  are  right  in  God's 
sight.  When  the  channel  between 
you  and  God  is  perfectly  clear,  the 
Lord  will  open  the  way  for  you  to 
go  like  Karen  and  I  have  done. 
And  you  will  find  it  to  be  the 
most  wonderful  experience  in  all 
your   life. 


APPRECIATION 

(Continued  from  page  8) 

A  friend  told  me  that  his  two 
younger  sisters  some  years  ago  had 
decided  to  pick  a  bouquet  of  flow- 
ers for  their  mother.  When  they 
arrived  at  home,  the  older  sister 
made  a  little  presentation  speech. 
Then,  it  was  the  younger  sister's 
turn.  As  she  looked  at  her  mother, 
her  lips  began  to  quiver.  She  threw 
the  flowers  at  her  mother's  feet 
and  ran  sobbing  from  the  room. 
My  friend's  mother  smiled  and 
picked  up  the  flowers.  The  second 
bouquet  was  as  precious  as  the 
first.  Her  younger  daughter  ap- 
preciated her,  but  she  didn't  have 
words  to  express  it. 

Sometimes  people  are  unable  to 
express  appreciation  in  words,  but 
they  try  to  show  it.  In  fact,  if  you 
and  I  get  tongue-tied,  there  still  is 
no  excuse  for  neglecting  to  express 
our  appreciation  in  deeds  of  kind- 
ness. 


STATISTICS 

(Continued  from  page  27) 


Tifton,    Georgia    84 

Cleveland    (East    55th),    Ohio    84 

Seneca,   South    Carolina   84 

Paris,    Texas    84 

Sayre,  Alabama  ...    . „..  _ 83 

Tucson    (South),    Arizona    83 

Dyersburg,    Tennessee    ....  83 

Sylacauga,    Alabama  ....    82 

Nashville    (Meridian    Street),    Tennesses  82 

Unicoi,   Tennessee   ....  ....   .... 82 

Letcher,    Alabama ....  81 

Torrance,    California   ....    ....    ....  81 

East  Laurenburg,   South   Carolina   81 

Lenoir   City,    Tennessee    _ 81 

Waynesboro,    Tennessee 81 

Dallas,    Texas ....    ....  81 

Fayetteville,    North    Carolina ....  80 

South    Lebanon,    Ohio    80 

Dallas    (Elam   Road),   Texas   80 

Auburn,    Virginia 80 

Pinellas    Park,    Florida    79 

Clyde,    South    Carolina ....  79 

Port  Lauderdale,   Florida         78 

Atlanta   (Riverside),  Georgia  .... 78 

Pontiac,    Michigan  78 

Raleigh,   North   Carolina   78 

Columbus    (Frebis),    Ohioi    78 

Lake   City,   South    Carolina   78 

Valdosta,   Georgia   ....         77 

St.    Louis    (Gravois),    Missouri    ....      77 

Bethany,    South    Carolina 77 

Fairfield,    California 76 

Melbourne,    Florida    76 

Thomson,   Georgia   ... . 76 

Hagerstcwn,    Maryland 76 

Hazelwood,   North   Carolina   76 

Spartanburg,    (S.    Church),    South 

Carolina    76 

Riverside,    Texas  —  76 

Walls   Chapel,    Alabama   .      .  .  75 

Quintown,    Alabama      75 

San    Diego,    California  ..    ....  75 

Chokoloskee,   Florida  75 

West  Frankfort,   Illinois  75 

Charleston    (King    Street),    South 

Carolina 75 

Georgetown,  South  Carolina  ._ 75 


SPIRITUAL    RESULTS 
AMONG   OUR   YOUTH 


ARE  YOU    DYING   FOR   FUN? 

(Continued  from  page  10) 

Sure,  you  can  wait  till  you're 
older   to   become   a   Christian — 

if   you're   still   alive. 

if    you    still    feel    the    necessity. 

if  you  still  desire  salvation. 

But  why  wait?  Why  sow  more 
wild  oats,  only  to  reap  them  later? 
Why  forfeit  the  joy  that  comes 
from  serving  God  in  your  youth? 

Take  it  from  me — I  know!  I'm 
a  happy  teen-ager,  and  I'm  a 
Christian!  Christ  offers  fun  PLUS. 
And  it's  all  yours  for  the  asking. 
So  you  say,  "I'm  having  a  good 
time  now;  I'm  enjoying  myself." 
But  may  I  ask,  "Are  you  dying  for 
fun?" 


August  31,  1960 

Saved    

Sanctified 

Filled    with    Holy    Ghost    

Added   to   the  Church   

Since  June  30,  1960 

Saved   

Sanctified  


1,634 
625 
489 
512 

4,355 

1.794 


Filled    with    Holy    Ghost   

Added   to   the   Church   ....   . 

Report  of  New   Y.P.E.'s 

New    Y.P.E.'s    organized 

since    June    30,    1960 


1,498 
1,343 


10 


t&! 


Full  Color  Catalog! 
. . .  Over  100  Models 

Low  As  $19*5 


SPECIAL  DISCOUNTS  TO 
CHRISTIAN  WORKERS... 

lOO    MODELS 

Electric  or  Regular 

Christian  Workers,  Pas- 
tors, Students,  Evangel- 
ists, everyone  .  .  .  rush 
coupon  for  exciting  full 
color  catalog  of  Guitars! 
v  Discount  Prices  start 
just  $19.95.  .  .up  to $240  for 
glorious  professional  models! 
5 -Day  Free  Home  Trial.  . . 
with  Money  Back  Guarantee. 
Choose  from  Spanish  or  Ha- 
waiian styles  ...Electric,  reg- 
ular or  cut-away  models. 
E-Z  TERMS  TO  ALL 
Pay  little  as  $5  down ;  balance 
low  as  $1  per  week!  Our  New 
Discount  Plan  assures  you 
top  quality  and  service  for  far 
less  money!  Try-Before-You- 
Buy  on  No  Risk  Plant  Extra 
big  discounts  on  banjos,  uku- 
leles and  mandolins;  also  pick- 
ups and  amplifiers.  Mail  cou- 
pon  today  for  FREE  Color 
Catalogs  &  Discount  Prices. 

GUITAR  WORLD,  oePt.  lp-hc 

2003  W.  CHICAGO  AVENUE,  CHICAGO  22,  ILLINOIS 

GUITAR  WORLD,  Dept.  LP- 1 1 0 
2003  W.  Chicago  Ave.,  Chicago  22,  III.   J 

Rush  Free  Color  Catalog  &  Discount  Prices.   | 


Color 
Catalog- 
Discount 
Prices 


•  Slipped  Direct  from 
Wholesaler-to-Vou 

•  MONEY  BACK 
GUARANTEE 

•  Free  Lesson  Course 


CITY ZONE STATE. 


Here's  a  fresh  idea  (really  re- 
freshing, too)  on  how  your  group 
can  make  BIG  SUMS  OF  MONEY 
.  .  .  funds  for  your  Bible  School 
Group,  Youth  Clubs,  Ladies'  and 
Men's  Organizations.  Last  year, 
4,000  groups  did  it — made  up  to 
§3,000   averaged   $750! 

The  BREAKWATER  SOAP  Sales 
Plan  is  the  refreshing  sales- 
winner  that  carries  wide  appeal, 
offers  you  and  your  mates  a 
proved  winner  for  fund-raising. 
This  no-risk  plan  features  the 
quality  Breakwater  Soap  that 
means  quick  sales,  BIG  SUMS 
OF  MONEY  for  your  organiza- 
tion. 


TMs 


BREAKWATER    SOAP 
is  a  choice  soap  of  superior  quality,  packed 
in   a   gift    box    of   eight    de    luxe   cakes    of 
various  fragrances.   It  sells   ...    it   makes 
friends    who    buy    it    again    and    again! 


MAIL  POSTCARD— NO   OBLIGATION 

Samples  of  the  soap,  all  details  on  this 
money-making  plan  will  be  quickly  sent 
to  you.  Early  action  means  bigger  sales. 
Mail  a  postcard   TODAY   ...   to 


REHOBOTH  PRODUCTS  CO.,  Dept.  27,  Rehoboth  Beach,  Delaware 


25 


WE   TEACH   TEENS 

(Continued  from  page  16) 

learning  to  be  friends,  close  friends, 
with  our  pupils.  We  don't  teach  a 
class;   we  teach  individuals. 

Our  class  is  growing.  Only  one 
year  old,  it  has  jumped  in  average 
attendance  from  12  to  26r  During 
a  wonderful  revival  last  fall,  we 
had  the  privilege  of  praying  with 
several  of  the  members  of  our  class. 
The  challenge  of  our  teaching  min- 
istry is  to  bring  each  of  these 
wonderful  teen-agers  to  the  ac- 
ceptance of  God's  will  for  his  in- 
dividual life,  and  to  a  deep  loyalty 
to  his  church.  We  believe  our  task 
is  one  of  the  greatest  and  most 
rewarding  experiences  in  the  world. 
We  teach  teens! 


PEN   PALS 

(Continued  from  page  2) 

Miss  Brenda  Faye  Wiles  (10) 
513  Scale  Street 
Danville,  Virginia 

Miss  Carol  Henry  (14) 

Box  71 

Langley,  South  Carolina 

Miss  Patricia  Lee  McDaniel  (11) 
Route  1,  Box  373 
Vero  Beach,  Florida 

Randy  McDaniel  (12) 
Route  1,  Box  373 
Vero  Beach,  Florida 


5,000  SK  WANTED 

to  sell  Bibles,  good  books.  Scripture  Greet- 
ing Cards,  Stationery,  napkins.  Scripture 
novelties.  Liberal  profits.  Send  for  free 
catalog   and  price  list. 

George  W.   Nobis,  The  Christian  Co. 
Dept     L,    Pontlac    Bldg.,    Chicago,    6,    III. 


The 

LITTLE   GIANT   HOTOMATIC 
Gas  Water   Heater   No.   3 
Will     supply     all     the     hot 

water   needed  for   Baptistries, 

Church   Kitchens,  Rest  Rooms. 

Heats   450    GPH,   20°    rise   in 

temperature.   Inexpensive,  too. 

Write   for  free    folder. 
LITTLE    GIANT    MFG.    CO. 

907  7th  Street,  Orange,  Texas 


W       N 


CHOIR-PULPIT 

HANGINGS 

ALTAR   BRASS  WARE 

Cotalog  on  request 


THE     C.     E.     WARD     CO. 
Box  85  New  London,  Ohio 


By   CECIL   B.    KNIGHT,    National    Sunday   School   and    Youth    Director 

Sunday  School 
and  Youth  Work 
Statistics 


SUNDAY     SCHOOL 

Average  Weekly  Attendance  for 
August,   1960 
500  and  Over 

Grjenville   (Tremont  Avenue), 

South    Carolina      803 


400-499 

Mlddletown    (Clayton    Street),    Ohio    ....  484 

Atlanta    (Hemphill).    Georgia    443 

Kannapolls,    North    Carolina    408 


300-399 

Cleveland    (North),   Tennessee   395 

Jacksonville,   Florida   378 

Cincinnati   (12th  and  Elm),  Ohio 373 

Rome     (North),    Georgia     366 

Hamilton    (7th    and    Chestnut),    Ohio      363 

Detroit  Tabernacle,   Michigan   359 

Wilmington,    North    Carolina    358 

Chattanooga    (North),   Tennessee   358 

South   Gastonia,   North   Carolina   355 

Griffin,    Georgia   339 

Erwln,    North   Carolina   329 

Biltmore.    North    Carolina    326 

Orlando,     Florida 311 

Buford,    Georgia    ....   ....   ....  300 

Rock   Hill,   South   Carolina   300 


200-299 

Monroe    (Fourth    Street),    Michigan    ....  294 
Anderson    (McDuffie),  South  Carolina     288 

Alabama    City,    Alabama   286 

Daisy,   Tennessee   286 

Chattanooga    (East),    Tennessee    275 

Cleveland    (South),   Tennessee   273 

East  Laurlnburg,   North   Carolina  270 

Tampa    (Buffalo),   Florida   269 

Lakeland    (Lake    Wire),    Florida    261 

South   Rocky    Mount,    North    Carolina     257 

Sumlton,    Alabama 254 

Nashville    (Meridian   Street),   Tennessee  253 

Dallas,    North    Carolina    252 

Dayton    (East   Fourth   Street),   Ohio   ....  252 

Lenoir    City,    Tennessee    249 

Atlanta    (Riverside),    Georgia    248 

Dillon,   South   Carolina   248 

Savannah    (Anderson    Street).    Georgia  245 

241 
239 
238 


Pulaski,     Virginia 

Lenoir,   North   Carolina 

Tampa    (Sulphur    Springs),    Florida    _  238 

Charlotte,    North    Carolina   235 

South    Lebanon,    Ohio    232 

Columbia,   South   Carolina      232 

Greenville    (Woodslde),   South   Carolina  232 

Van    Dyke,    Michigan    230 

West    Flint,    Michigan    226 

Dayton    (Oakridge).    Ohio    225 

Avondale   Estates.   Georgia   224 

West  Gastonia,  North  Carolina  224 

Mllford.    Delaware    222 

Newport  News.   Virginia   221 


East  Lumberton,   North  Carolina   220 

Perry,    Florida    ... 218 

Ft.   Mill,   South   Carolina   216 

Birmingham    (South    Park),    Alabama     215 

Pontiac,    Michigan 214 

Lakeland    (West),    Florida  213 

Sevlerville    (Home    for    Children), 

Tennessee    212 

Marion,    South    Carolina    ....    211 

Ranlo,   North    Carolina   208 

McColl,   South   Carolina 206 

Akron    (East    Market    Street),    Ohio         205 

North    Birmingham,   Alabama   204 

Fairborn,    Ohio    _ 204 

Macon   (Napier  Avenue),   Georgia  203 

Brooklyn,    Maryland ... 203 

Belton,   South   Carolina  201 

Greenwood,  South  Carolina 201 

Langley,    South    Carolina    201 

Chattanooga    (Fourth    Avenue), 

Tennessee     , 200 


125-199 

Wilson,    North    Carolina    ... 
Mercersburg,   Pennsylvania 

Anniston,    Alabama    

Birmingham    (Pike    Avenue 

Bartow,    Florida    

Rossville,    Georgia 

Easton,    Maryland    

Pomona,    California    . 

Plant   City,    Florida   

Augusta    (Crawford   Avenue),    Georgia 

Phoenix  (44th  Street).  Arizona  

Baldwin,    Georgia    

Salisbury,   Maryland 

LaFollette,    Tennessee    

Radford,    Virginia    

Crichton,    Alabama    

Ft.    Myers,    Florida 

Miami,    Florida    180 

Winter    Haven    (Rifle    Range),    Florida  180 

Jesup,    Georgia 180 

Wyandotte,   Michigan 180 

Anderson   (Osborne  Avenue),  South 

Carolina    

Seneca,   South   Carolina  

Charleston    (King    Street),    South 

Carolina .. 

Valdosta,    Georgia    

Goldsboro.   North   Carolina   

Greenwood    (South),    South 

Carolina       

Chattanooga    (East   Ridge),   Tennessee 

Lake    City.    Florida    

Tarpon     Springs,     Florida     

Hester  Town,   North   Carolina  

Cleveland    (East    55th),    Ohio 

Norfolk,    Virginia    

St.    Louis    (Grand    Avenue),    Missouri 

Williamsburg,  Pennsylvania  

East  Belmont,  North  Carolina  

Paris,    Texas    

Sanford,  North  Carolina  

Saddle   Tree,    North    Carolina    

Walhalla   (No.  1).  South  Carolina  

Greer,   South    Carolina    

Lawrenceville,    Georgia    

Buhl,    Alabama    

Pelzer,    South    Carolina   

Knoxvllle  (Eighth  Avenue),  Tennessee     166 


198 

....  197 

196 

Alabama  196 
194 
189 
189 
188 
188 
186 
183 
183 
183 
183 
182 
181 
180 


178 
178 

177 
176 
176 

176 
176 
175 
175 
175 
175 
175 
173 
173 
172 
172 
170 
170 
170 
169 
168 
167 
167 


Dayton,    Tennessee    . ....    ._.  165 

McMinnville,   Tennessee   165 

Memphis     (Rosamond    Avenue), 

Tennessee .... 165 

Chase,   Maryland ....  163 

Clearwater,    Florida 162 

Lake   Wales,   Florida   160 

Columbus    (Frebis),    Ohioi    160 

Bluefield,    Virginia ....    ....    ....  160 

Auburndalr,    Florida    ...    159 

Lake    City,    Florida    ...     ....    .... 159 

Gaffney,    South    Carolina    .... 158 

Garden  City,  Florida  157 

Lindale,   Georgia   .... .... 157 

Greenville,   North   Carolina ... .  ....  157 

Winter  Haven   (Eloise),  Florida  _  156 

Bristol,    Tennessee    ....    ....    ....    ....    ....    ....  156 

Tifton,  Georgia    ....  155 

Calhoun,   Georgia  ....  .... .... 155 

Asheboro,    North    Carolina    .... 155 

Thomasville,    North    Carolina    .... 155 

Greenville    (Park    Place),    South 

Carolina   ....   ....   ....   ....   ....   ....  155 

Solway,    Tennessee      .. ....  155 

Baldwin    Park,    California    ....    .... 154 

Ft.   Lauderdale,   Florida  ....  ... .  ...    154 

Willard,    Ohio    ...   ... ....  154 

Montgomery,    Alabama ....    ... .  153 

Eldorado,    Illinois    ....  153 

Moore sville,    North    Carolina    .... 153 

Columbus  (Belvidere),  Ohio  — 153 

Lebanon,    Pennsylvania   ....   _.  153 

Jacksonville    (Lanes    Avenue),    Florida      151 

Lancaster,   South   Carolina    151 

West  Danville,   Virginia .... 151 

St.   Louis    (Gravois   Avenue),   Missouri      150 

Douglas,   Georgia 148 

Somerset,   Pennsylvania   .... 148 

Dallas,     Texas ....    ....  148 

Columbus    (29th  Street),   Georgia   147 

Houston     (No.    2),    Texas ....  147 

Naples,    Florida    ....    .... 146 

Orlando    (East),  Florida  ....  146 

Fitzgerald,    Georgia  ....    ...    146 

Fayetteville,    North    Carolina 146 

Lancaster,    Ohio    .... 146 

Spartanburg,    South    Carolina 146 

York,    South    Carolina ..  ..  146 

Sevierville,   Tennessee 146 

Talladega,   Alabama   ....   ....   .... 145 

Oakdale,     Georgia 145 

Cocoa,   Florida ._  ... .  144 

Stanley,   North   Carolina      . 143 

Asheville,    North    Carolina ... .  143 

Ninety    Six,    South    Carolina ....  143 

Demorest,    Georgia    142 

Valdese,    North    Carolina    ....      ..    ....    ....  142 

Columbia   (West),  South  Carolina  ....  ....  142 

Georgetown,  South  Carolina  ....  ....  142 

Guntersville,    Alabama    ....    ....    ....  141 

Sanford,   Florida  ..  141 

Rockingham,    North    Carolina 140 

Claysburg,  Pennsylvania      . 140 

La   France,   South   Carolina 140 

Lydia    Mills,    South    Carolina 140 

Straight    Creek,    Alabama    139 

Memphis     (Park    Avenue),    Tennessee      139 

Johnson    City,    Tennessee    ....    138 

Adamsville,   Alabama  .... ....  137 

San    Pablo,    California    137 

Vero  Beach,   Florida   .... 137 

Thomaston,   Georgia  .... 137 

China   Grove,    North   Carolina     ...   ....     ...  137 

Roanoke  Rapids,   North   Carolina 136 

Mt.   Olive,   Tennessee ....  136 

Marked     Tree,     Arkansas    ....    ....    ....    ....  134 

Ft.    Pierce,    Florida 134 

Atlanta     (East),    Georgia    ....    134 

Mobile    (Oakdale),    Alabama    ....    ....    ....  133 

Benton,    Illinois  ....   133 

Willow   Run,    Michigan    .      ....   ....   ....   ....  133 

Cincinnati    (Hatmaker),   Ohioi  .... 133 

Honea   Path,    South    Carolina   ....  133 

Memphis    (Mississippi    Blvd.), 

Tennessee    ...  ....  133 

Pumpkin    Bend,    Alabama   132 

Mt.    Dora,    Florida    ....    ....    ....    ....    ....    ....  132 

Marietta,    Georgia 132 

Erwin,   Tennessee  .... 132 

Santa  Ana,  California  131 

Aima,    Georgia  ..       . 131 

Middletown    (Rufus),   Ohio 131 

Dyersburg    Tennessee      131 

Winter  Garden,  Florida  .... _ 130 

Albany   (Eighth  Avenue),  Georgia  ...    ....  130 

Okeechobee,   Florida   .... 129 

Hazlehurst,    Georgia  ....   ....  129 

Benson,   North   Carolina 129 

Laurins,    South    Carolina    129 

Graham,    Texas    129 

Trafford,    Alabama ....    ....    ....  128 

St.  Louis  (Northside),  Missouri  128 

Cramerton,  North  Carolina  ....  128 

Florence,    South    Carolina    ....    .... 128 

Humboldt,  Tennessee  128 

Woodruff,   South   Carolina    .... 127 

Summit,   Illinois  ....  126 

Roanoke,    Virginia    .... 126 


Dade    City,    Florida   .... ~  125 

Ferndale,    Michigan ..  125 

Patetown,    North    Carolina    125 

Greenville     (Washington),     South 

Carolina    125 

Warrenville,    South    Carolina    ...     ...     ....  125 

Alcoa,    Tennessee   — . 125 

Dallas     (Elam    Road),    Texas    ....    ....    ....  125 


NATION'S  TOP  TEN  IN 
HOME      DEPARTMENT      ATTENDANCE 
Total  Monthly  Attendance  for  August 

Greenville   (Tremont  Avenue),  South 


Carolina 
Talladega,    Alabama    . 

Kannapolis,    North    Carolina   _ 

Atlanta    (Hemphill),   Georgia   ....  .... 

East    Lumberton,    North    Carolina 

Uhrichsville,   Ohio ....   _.. 

Rossville,    Georgia    ....   _..   ... . 

Lake   Worth,    Georgia   ... . 

Columbia.  South  Carolina  — 

Eldorado,    Illinois    — 


TEN    STATES    HIGHEST   IN 
HOME    DEPARTMENTS 


South    Carolina 
North    Carolina 

Alabama    

Georgia     

Florida   ... 

Ohio    .... 

Arkansas    ....    .... 

Pennsylvania    _.. 

Illinois       . 

California    .... 

Michigan    ....    .... 


7,245 
675 
659 
550 
524 
433 
360 
302 
300 
290 


REPORT    OF    NEW    SUNDAY    SCHOOLS 

Branch    Sunday    Schools    organized 

since    June    30,    1960  5 

Branch    Sunday    Schools   reported    as 

of    August    31,     1960  965 

New     Sunday     Schools    organized 

since    June    30,    1960     ...  17 

Total    Sunday    Schools    organized 
since     June     30,     1960     (Branch     and 
New)     22 


Y.     P.     E. 

Average  Weekly  Attendance 

August,    1960 

200  and   Over 

South    Mt.    Zion,    Georgia  374 

Sevierville    (Home    for    Children), 

Tennessee  .. 235 

Greenville     (Tremont),    South 

Carolina  ... 224 

Middietown    (Clayton    Street),    Ohio    ....  200 

150-199 
Cincinnati   (12th  and  Elm),  Ohio         ....  182 
Pomona,    California  ...    175 

Dayton    (East  Fourth   Street),   Ohio   ...  169 

Brooklyn,    Maryland  155 

Mercersburg,    Pennsylvania 155 

100-149 

Bartow,    Florida    ...     ... 145 

Erwin,    North    Carolina    141 

Garden    City,    Florida    ....    ....    ....    ....  136 

Zion    Ridge,    Alabama    133 

Chattanooga     (East),    Tennessee    132 

New    Summitt,    Arkansas  ...  128 

Wilmington,    North    Carolina ....  126 

Fairborn,     Ohio        .... 124 

Lake    City,    Florida    122 

Mount   Dora,   Florida  .... 122 

Solway,    Tennessee 121 

Orlando,    Florida     ...   .... 119 

Tellico    Plains,    Tennessee    .... 119 

Black    Water,    Arkansas 117 

Chattanooga    (North),   Tennessee    ...   ....  117 

Anniston,    Alabama  ... 116 

Columbus    (29th  Street),   Georgia   116 

Tampa    (Buffalo),    Florida   ....  114 

Troutman,   North   Carolina  ....   .... 114 

Saddle    Tree,    North    Carolina   ....   ....   ....  114 

Perry,    Florida       .    ....    .... 113 

Radford,    Virginia  113 

Asheboro,  North  Carolina 112 

Rome   (North),   Georgia   Ill 

Plant   City,    Florida   ... 108 

Bluefield,    Virginia                                         ..  108 
Griffith    Creek.    Tennessee    _ 106 


Dayton     (Oakridge    Drive),    Ohio    ....  105 

Miami    (North),   Florida  ....  .... 104 

West    Hollywood,    Florida —  104 

Baldwin,    Georgia    ....    .... -    — -  104 

Houston     (NO.    2),     Texas    .... 104 

McMinnville,   Tennessee   ... .   ....  ...  103 

Buhl,    Alabama .... 102 

Tampa     (Sulphur    Springs),    Florida  102 

Oakdale,    Georgia 102 

Starke,    Florida    ....    ....    ....    .-    _..    — .    — .  101 

Dallas.   North    Carolina   ....   _ — .  101 

Dublin,    Virginia   ... .   —   ....   — .   — .   — .   —    101 

Pumpkin    Bend,    Arkansas    ....   ....  100 

Jacksonville,   Florida  ... .  — 100 

Muskegon,  Michigan 100 

Wyandotte,  Michigan  ....  100 

Goldsboro,   North   Carolina   ....   ....   ....  ....  100 

East  Laurinburg,   North  Carolina  ....  ....  100 

Granite  Falls,   North  Carolina  ....  100 

Cincinnati    (Hatmaker    Street),    Ohio      100 
75-99 

Buford,    Georgia    ....    ....    — .    — .   99 

Crichton     (Mobile),     Alabama    —    98 

North    Birmingham,    Alabama    ~  98 

Van    Dyke.     Michigan    ....    —    .... 98 

Tarpon   Springs,   Florida   _ 96 

Rossville,     Georgia    ....    ... .    .... _  96 

Graham,    Texas    .... ....    —    .—  96 

Crumbleys    Chapel,    Alabama —    95 

Arcadia,    Florida    ... . 94 

Monroe,     Michigan 94 

Straight    Creek,    Alabama ....    ....  93 

Williamsburg,   Pennsylvania     .. 93 

Daisy,     Tennessee     93 

East    Phoenix,    Arizona  ....    — .    — .  92 

Winter    Haven    (Rifle    Range), 

Florida —  92 

Lakeland    (Lake  Wire),   Florida   _   —  92 

Dayton,    Tennessee    ....    _ _.. 92 

Samoset,    Florida      ..      . — 91 

Tarboro,     North     Carolina  ....  91 

Jacksonville   (Lanes  Avenue),  Florida    ...  90 
Hamilton    (7th   and   Chestnut),   Ohio   ....  90 

Dilworth,     Alabama     _. ....     ....  89 

Kennedy.    Alabama       .  89 

Phoenix    (44th  Street),   Arizona ....  89 

Memphis    (Park    Avenue),    Tennessee   ....  89 

Mineral     Wells,     Texas 89 

Jacksonville,    Alabama ....  88 

Lawrenceville,    Georgia .... 88 

Northport,    Alabama    ....    —    ....  87 

Wilson,    North    Carolina    87 

St.    Petersburg     (North),    Florida    ...     ....  86 

Charlotte,    North    Carolina 86 

Middletown,    Ohio     86 

Clearwater,    Florida  ....     ...    ... .    ....    ....  85 

Lakeland     (West),    Florida      ..    .... 85 

Ocoee,    Florida __  85 

(Continued  on  page  25) 


CARRIKER  CHURCH  FURNITURE  CO. 

Established    1898 

SW««u  and 

</ar/at>m  of 


or. 


r(ne 


(Church  Jfurntture 


Ph.   Atlantic  36741 


PROMPT      DELIVERY 

MONROE.  N.  C. 


see  the  Middle  East 

and  Holy  Land  with  a  Maupintour  group. 

Follow  the  historic  route  from  Rome  to  Egypt, 
Luxor,  Lebanon,  Baalbek,  Syria,  Damascus,  the 
caravan  trail  to  Amman,  Dead  Sea,  Jericho, 
Jerusalem,  Bethlehem,  Israel,  Nazareth,  Galilee 
Athens,  and  Corinth.  Greek  Isle  Cruise,  Scan- 
dinavian, Europe,  and  Russian  extensions 
Monthly  departures  via  Sabena  Jet.  $1597 
complete  from  New  York.  Write  Harriet-Louise 
H.  Patterson,  tour  planner,  for  folders.  56  page 
brochure  describing  Western  and  Eastern  Europe, 
and  World  tours  also  available.  N 

Maupintour 

*"   Middle  East  Tour  Specialists 

1236  Massachusetts  Street,  Lawrence,  Kansas 
New  York  /  Washington  /  San  Francisco  /  Brussels 


STORIES 


FULL-COLOR 
PICTURES 


DEN  A  KORFKER, 

out  standing  author  of 

Can  You  Tell  Me?, 

My  Bible  ABC  Book, 

Questions  Children  Ask 


ALL  NEW! 

MY  PICTURE 
STORY  BIBLE 

by  Dena  Korfker 


Pictured  here  is  a  small 
reproduction  of  one  of 
the  24  exciting  full-color 
illustrations  that  appear 
throughout  the  book. 


My  Picture  Story  Bible  is  a  brand  new  big 
book  of  Bible  stories  skillfully  blending  pic- 
ture and  story  to  arouse  the  child's  interest 
in,  and  love  for,  the  Word  of  God.  Fills  a 
real  need  in  every  home. 

A  lively  full-color  jacket  encloses— 24  full- 
color  illustrations  plus  many  black  and  white 
pictures— 270  just-the-right  length  stories- 
review  questions.  All  this  is  bound  in  a 
handsome  cloth  cover  measuring  6%  x  9%. 

Children   everywhere  love  it! 

Order  your  copy  today  ...  only  •    $3.95 


ORDER    FROM: 


Church  of  God   Publishing   House      Pathway   Book   Store  Pathway   Book   Store    Pathway  Book   Store     Pathway   Book   Store 

922   Montgomery  Avenue  231   South   Church   Street        1108   Florida   Avenue     75  South  Broadway         25    Houston    Street,    N.E. 

Charlotte,   North   Carolina     Tampa,   Florida  Akron,  Ohio  Atlanta    3,    Georgia 


Cleveland,  Tennessee 


llCATED  TO  THE  CHURCH  OF  GOD  YOUNG  PEOPLES  ENDEAVOR 


0  W- 


CONTENTS 


FEATURES 

A    Miracle    in    the    Schoolhouse 
Christ    for    You 
Christmas     Is    for    Giving 
The    Christmas    Guest 
Call    His    Name    Jesus 
A    Christmas    Memoriam 
My    Reasons    for    Believing    in    God 
That    Others    Might    Be    Strong 
Christmas     Miniatures 
I    Believe    in    Youth      .... 
When   Church   of   God   Youth   Go 
to    Collage  

DEPARTMENTS 

YOUTH  WANTS  TO  KNOW 

POETRY        

ART         

VARIETY 

STATISTICS 

COVER     


Grace  Cash   —  4 

Charles   W.    Conn    6 

Mary    Alice    Young     7 

Edna    Conn   8 

J.    Newby    Thompson    10 

Mary  Alice  Young  1  1 

R.    Leonard    Carroll,    Jr.    12 

Margie   M.    Mixon   13 

Margaret   N.    Freeman  14 

Bennie   S.   Triplett   16 

J.    Sabord    Woods    17 

Avis  Swiger  2 

1 8 

.  19 
20 

..  26 
Harold  M.  Lambert  Studios 


Youth     Wants    to    Know 

By  Avis  Swiger 


Dear  Mrs.  Swiger: 

Can  you  help  us  to  put  "Christ 
back  into  Christmas"  this  year? 
— L.  B.  S. 

Dear  L.  B.  S.: 

May  the  Lord  bless  your  life  to 
His  service!  The  very  fact  that  you 
are  concerned  about  having  a  truly 
Christian  Christmas  season  insures 
me  that  you  will  have.  If  Christ 
has  the  pre-eminent  place  in  your 
heart  and  life,  Christmas  will  be  a 
time  of  spiritual  blessings. 

While  the  world  is  celebrating 
with  drinking,  dancing  and  the  ex- 
changing of  expensive  gifts,  the 
Christian  young  people  can  gather 
to  sing  the  lovely  Christmas  carols, 
take  gifts  to  the  needy,  sing  to  the 
shut-ins,    and    enjoy    the    perfect 


PEN    PALS: 

Miss   Pauline   Webb    i15i 
1501  South  Washington 
Chanute,  Kansas 

Miss  Mary  Elizabeth  Faggart    <14i 

Route    1,   Box   159 

Mt.  Pleasant,  North  Carolina 


peace  that  comes  from  a  clear  con- 
science. 

Why  not  plan  a  "Carolling  Party" 
for  the  youth  of  your  church? 
Start  with  a  supper  in  which  all 
help  to  provide  the  food,  perhaps 
in  the  church  dining  room  or  in 
some  home.  About  eight  o'clock  in 
the  evening  start  on  your  rounds, 
and  sing  under  the  windows  of  all 
the  people  in  your  community:  be 
sure  to  go  to  homes  where  there 
are  shut-ins,  even  if  you  have  to 
secure  cars  for  long-distance  trav- 
el. 

Close  your  evening  by  returning 
to  your  starting  point  for  a  good 
hot  drink  and  perhaps  some  Christ- 
mas cookies.  Be  sure  to  give  God 
thanks  for  helping  you  put  "Christ 
into  Christmas." 


Miss  Lorine   Burden    (21» 

Route  1 

Daisy,  Tennessee 

Miss    Susie    Freeman    <  18 1 

Route  3 

Westminster,  South  Carolina 

( Continued  on  page  22 1 


7AHdTOHTED 


Vol.   31         DECEMBER,    1960        No.    12 

Charles  W.   Conn,    Editor-in-Chief 

Editor 

LEWIS    J.    WILLIS 

Contributing      Editors 

Cecil  B.  Knight,  Donald  S.  Aultman,  J. 
Martin  Baldree,  Jr.,  Avis  Swiger,  Robert 
E.    Stevens,    Duby    Boyd' 

Art     Associates 

Chloe   S.    Stewart,   Walter   E.    Ambrose 

Editorial      Researchers 

Wynette  Stevens,  Darlene  Herndon 

Foreign      Correspondents 

Bobbie  Mae  Lauster,  Germany;  Margaret 
Gaines,  Tunisia;  James  M.  Beaty,  Haiti: 
L.  E.  Heil,  Japan;  Wayne  C.  McAfee, 
Brazil;  Dora  Myers,  India;  M.  G.  Mc- 
Luhan,    South  Africc 

National      Youth      Board 

Ralph  E.  Day,  Chairman;  Wallace  C. 
Swilley,  Jr.,  Paul  Henson,  Hollis  L.  Green, 
Clyne  W.  Buxton 

Publisher 

E.   C.   Thomas,    Publisher,   Church 
of  God    Publishing    House 

Circulation      Manager 

H.     Bernard    Dixon 

Subscription  Rates 

Single    Subscriptions,    per    year     .     .    $1.50 

Rolls  of  10 1.00 

Single    Copies 15 


Published  monthly  at  the  Church  of  God 
Publishing    House,     Cleveland,     Tenn.    All 

materials  intended  for  publication  in  The 
LIGHTED  PATHWAY  should  be  addressed 
to  Lewis  J.  Willis,  Editor.  All  inquiries 
concerning  subscriptions  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  Bookkeeping  Department, 
Church  of  God  Publishing  House.  Cleve- 
land, Tennessee. 

ENTERED     AS     SECOND-CLASS     MAIL 
MATTER  AT  POST  OFFICE 
CLEVELAND,    TENNESSEE 


w, 


rmest   Christian    greetings    from    all    of    us 
responsible    for    producing 

THE    LIGHTED   PATHWAY.   We   sincerely   pray  that  the 
spirit    of    the    Christ    of    Bethlehem 
will    bring   exceeding    joy    into 

your   heart   this   Yuletide   season.    It    is    our   hope 
that  the  "peace"   and   "good  will"   about 
which    the   angels   sang    will 

be    present    in    your    own    life    and    bring    you    much 
happiness   all   through    the    New    Year. 


IHRISTMAS  GREETINGS 


LIGHTED  PATHWAY 


^& 


MONTGOMERY     AVENUE 
CLEVELAND,     TENNESSEE 


ACROSS  THE  mountains 
and  down  into  the  valleys 
the  snow  swirled  and  fell 
with  soft  but  blinding  force.  Hester 
Wilcox  moved  her  chair  close  to 
the  window  and  watched,  wonder- 
ing if  the  mailman  could  get 
through  the  winding  country  roads. 
She  twisted  her  hands  until  they 
became  a  strained  red;  they  were 
old  hands  and  not  easily  warmed 
to  a  red  blood  glow.  She  sighed  at 
the  thought,  calculating  in  a  fleet- 
ing moment  the  service  those 
hands  had  performed. 

Yet  when  her  deeds  were  gar- 
nered and  weighed,  had  she  done 
such  great  things  after  all?  De- 
cidedly not.  She  had  sown  seeds, 
good  seeds  to  be  sure,  as  any  re- 
sponsible, dedicated  teacher,  but  it 
had  never  been  her  fortune  to  fore- 
see how  the  seed  would  grow,  and 
whether  or  not  those  seeds  would 
take  on  life  and  in  turn  produce. 

The  telephone  jangled  urgently, 
as  though  to  cast  itself  off  focus, 
and  she  went  slowly  to  answer  it. 
The  trustees  were  right,  her  rheu- 
matic   bones    creaked    mightily    in 


inclement  weather;  but  they  could 
see  only  that,  and  not  the  turmoil 
of  these  useless  hours  of  retirement. 
Retirement!  Dreaded  word,  she 
thought,  as  she  picked  up  the  re- 
ceiver. It  was  Miss  Jones,  the  Eng- 
lish teacher  and  chairman  of  the 
program  committee  at  New  Hope 
High  School. 


She  looked  out  of  the  window 
and  saw  the  mailman's  black 
pickup  truck  coming 

slowly  down  the 
hill. 


By  Grace  Cash 


l«gig-,  .jj 


0 


She  explained  that  she  wanted 
Hester  to  do  just  a  small  favor, 
trim  the  Christmas  tree  as  she 
had  always  done  and  sit  in  the 
cloakroom  to  watch  the  wraps. 
"We  just  thought  if  you'd  do  that, 
it  would  be  nice,"  Miss  Jones  con- 
cluded. 

Yes,  it  would  be  nice  and  some- 


thing to  do,  a  little  something,  but 
there  was  her  other  plan.  "I'll 
come  if  I  don't  go  to  Williamsburg," 
Hester  promised.  No  need  to  tell 
her  it  was  her  sister's  house,  that 
she  had  no  one  but  her  sister's 
family  and  had  invited  herself 
there.  Let  the  people  think  she  was 
still  wanted  here  and  there. 


that  they  would  be  glad  to  have 
Hester,  but  they  had  already 
planned  to  visit  Frank's  sister  in 
Tampa.  Hester  had  a  vision  of  that 
laughing,  joking,  loud  family  of 
which  Maude  had  become  a  part 
and  parcel,  and  she  regretted  for  a 
moment  that  she  had  not  married 
a    half    ignorant,    comical    sort    of 


MIRACLE  IN  THE  SCHOOLHOUSE 


"Sounds  like  a  nice  Christmas 
plan,"  Miss  Jones  said  sweetly.  "I 
do  hope  you  get  to  go,  but  if  not — " 

"If  not,  I'll  be  right  with  you," 
Hester  said,  and  injected  a  smile 
into  her  voice.  Ruby  Jones  had 
been  Hester's  brightest  senior  stu- 
dent of  her  1954  English  class. 

Hester  ambled  back  to  her  chair 
and  sat  down.  She  turned  on  the 
radio  and  "Silent  Night,  Holy 
Night"  pervaded  the  room.  It  was 
her  first  Christmas  not  to  be  in 
school,  or  teaching  school,  since 
she  was  five  years  old.  One  could 
not  break  a  sixty-year-old  habit  in 
a  few  months,  she  knew,  but  she 
doubted  that  this  nostalgia  would 
ever  leave  her.  It  was  a  clinging, 
cloying  thing  and  every  sound,  ev- 
ery move  reminded  her  of  the  use- 
lessness  of  her  present  and  future 
life. 

She  looked  out  the 

window  and  saw  the  mailman's 
black  pickup  truck  coming  slowly 
down  the  hill.  Throwing  a  cloak 
over  her  shoulders,  she  went  out 
and  waited  at  the  box. 

"You  must  be  living  the  life  of 
Riley,"  the  postman  joked,  as  he 
handed  her  the  expected  letter. 
"Retired,  Christmas  just  around 
the  corner,  and  all  that  good  life 
to  think  back  over." 

Hester  thanked  him  graciously 
for  the  compliment,  a  thing  she 
was  vastly  accustomed  to  receiving 
throughout  the  tenure  of  her 
teaching  career,  and  returned  to 
the  house.  Her  fingers  trembled  as 
she  slit  the  seal;  at  a  glance  she 
saw  that  it  was  her  sister's  usual 
scatterbrained    note.    Maude    said 


man  and  filled  her  own  house  with 
little  chips  off  the  old  block  as 
Maude  had  done. 

There  was  no  time  now,  there 
had  never  been  time,  for  Hester  to 
languish  in  regret.  She  telephoned 
Miss  Jones  and  told  her  to  count 
on  her  to  trim  the  tree,  to  act  as 
cloakroom  hostess,  and  to  do  any 
other  little  thing  she  could  to  help. 
She  then  took  down  the  box  from 
the  closet  and  sorted  out  her  best 
lights  and  the  tinseled  star. 

The  star  was  a  cherished  item. 
She  and  her  senior  class  of  1952 
had  made  it,  and  she  recalled  how 
that  Joe  Milford  had  cut  the  stub- 
born cardboard  into  a  star  with 
his  jackknife. 

That  was  before  Joe  had  shown 
the  bad  blood  which  was  his  her- 
itage. An  uncle  and  a  brother  had 
been  weaving  in  and  out  of  federal 
prisons  since  Joe  was  a  toddler. 
That  same  year  Joe  had  become 
involved  in  a  holdup  and  had  re- 
ceived a  two-year  prison  sentence. 
Now  on  parole  Joe  snubbed  the 
community  and  the  community 
snubbed  him. 

Hester  delved  once  more  in  rev- 
erie, allowing  herself  this  painful 
luxury.  "Even  so,  if  I  had  a  son,  I 
can  think  of  him  only  as  being 
another  Joe,"  she  thought  now.  She 
understood  perfectly  why  teachers 
had  "pets."  In  reality  they  were 
not  pets;  they  were  mentally 
adopted  children. 

The  next  day  was 

Christmas    Eve    and    Hester    drove 

down  to  the  schoolhouse.  Across  the 

street    at    Hamp's    Store    she    em- 

( Continued  on  page  24) 


CHRIST  FOR 


^—i  HE  MOST  BEAUTIFUL  Christmas  pageant  ever 
/  performed  was  the'  first  one — even  though  it 
^_y  was  staged  on  a  lonely  Judean  hill.  The  most 
glorious  Christmas  message  ever  preached  was  the 
first  one — even  though  only  a  handful  of  men  and 
a  sleepy  flock  of  sheep  were  present  to  hear  it.  The 
light  that  came  upon  the  shepherds  made  sunlight  dim 
by  comparison.  The  beauty  of  the  heavenly  singing 
made  mute  earth's  most  harmonious  symphony.  The 
message  of  the  angels  to  the  shepherds  of  Bethlehem 
was  earth's  most  startling  news.  The  majesty  of  that 
scene  was  unprecedented  in  the  four  millenniums  be- 
fore and  has  not  been  duplicated  in  the  two  millen- 
niums since.  The  message  of  that  heavenly  vision  was 
couched  in  words  sublime  like  a  string  of  dazzling 
pearls,  each  flawless  in  itself  and  joining  with  the 
others   to    form   one    radiant    and    crystal    pattern. 

"And  there  were  in  the  same  country  shepherds 
abiding  in  the  field,  keeping  watch  over  their  flock 
by  night.  And,  lo,  the  angel  of  the  Lord  came  upon 
them,  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shone  round  about 
them:  and  they  were  sore  afraid.  And  the  angel  said 
unto  them,  Fear  not:  for,  behold,  I  bring  you  good 
tidings  of  great  joy,  which  shall  be  to  all  people.  For 
unto  you  is  born  this  day  in  the  city  of  David  a  Sav- 
iour, which  is  Christ  the  Lord.  And  this  shall  be  a  sign 
unto  you;  Ye  shall  find  the  babe  wrapped  in  swad- 
dling clothes,  lying  in  a  manger.  And  suddenly  there 
was  with  the  angel  a  multitude  of  the  heavenly  host 
praising  God,  and  saying,  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 
and  on  earth  peace,  good  will  toward  men." 

A  FAIR  AND  RADIANT  daughter  of  Israel 
had  given  birth  unto  this  Son  and  He  was  the  ful- 
fillment of  Israel's  loftiest  dreams.  It  was  Mary  who 
was  to  nurse  Him  at  her  bosom  and  train  Him  on  her 
knee.  It  was  Mary  who  was  to  watch  Him  grow,  to 
love  and  cherish  Him  as  He  grew,  and  to  feel  her 
own  heart  break  with  each  heartbreak  of  His.  It  was 
Israel  who  had  looked  for  a  Messiah  for  more  than  a 
thousand  years;  it  was  Israel  who  had  prophesied 
of  Him  and  dreamed  of  Him;  it  was  Israel  through 
whom  He  had  come  into  the  world.  Yet  when  the  har- 
binger angel  proclaimed  His  birth  on  that  momen- 
tous night,  he  did  not  say,  "Unto  Mary  is  born,"  or, 
"Unto  Israel  is  born,"  but  rather,  "Unto  you  is  born 
this  day  in  the  city  of  David  a  Saviour,  which  is 
Christ  the  Lord." 

What  strange  tidings  was  this?  Had  it  not  been 
Mary  who  had  borne  Him,  who  had  suffered  for  Him, 
who  had  lain  restless  at  night  with  visions  of  Him? 
And  yet  it  could  not  be  said  that  He  had  been  born  to 
her?  Had  it  not  been  Israel  who  had  suffered  toward 
His  coming  through  the  heat  of  the  day?  Was  it  not 
Israel  to  whom  a  Messiah  had  been  promised?  And  yet 
it  could  not  be  said  that  He  had  been  born  to  them? 
That  was  strange.  The  Jews  had  always  been  bigoted 


By  Charles  W.  Conn 


and  selfish  about  their  Jehovah,  and  they  had  no 
thought  of  sharing  their  Messiah.  Other  lands  and 
peoples  had  their  local  deities — and  the  Jews  would 
have  their  Christ.  But  when  He  was  born,  it  was 
stated  simply  that  He  was  born  unto  you.  Judean 
shepherds,  He  is  yours,  come  behold  Him.  Persian 
wise  men,  He  is  also  yours,  come  adore  Him.  Unto 
Mary  was  born  a  Child;  unto  Israel  was  born  a 
Son;  and  unto  all  the  world  was  born  a  Saviour 
Mary  would  hold  Him  and  train  Him;  Israel  would 
have  a  Son  of  the  synagogue  and  a  Brother  of  the 
people;  but  the  world  would  have  a  Saviour.  He  was 
born  unto  you,  not  unto  the  beautiful  Hebrew  lady 
alone,  or  to  the  proud  Hebrew  nation  alone.  He  is  the 
hope  of  all  the  world.  He  is  the  fulfillment  of  all 
earth's  yearning. 

The  BRIEF  DAYS  OF  Christ  on  earth 
were  spent  for  you.  Could  He  refuse  the  Gentiles  when 
they  needed  a  Saviour,  too?  The  old  and  holy  Simeon 
adored  this  Child  as  "a  light  to  lighten  the  Gentiles, 
and  the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel."  No  longer  was 
there  to  be  Jew  and  Gentile,  but  a  common  religion 
for  the  common  people — Christianity.  During  His 
earthly  sojourn  He  healed  the  Gentile  as  well  as  the 
Jew.  In  the  hour  of  His  death  He  prayed  for  the  for- 
giveness of  the  Roman  as  well  as  the  Jew.  After  His 
resurrection  He  did  not  limit  the  apostles'  commission 
to  the  boundaries  of  Israel,  but  rather  that  they 
should  "go  therefore  and  teach  all  nations." 

This  was  the  hour  of  grace  that  all  the  world  had 
yearned  for — this  was  the  portal  of  their  salvation. 
Christ  was  born  the  God  of  every  man — every  man  of 
Israel,  Rome,  Greece,  Gaul,  Spain,  Egypt,  Britannia, 
and  every  nation  that  should  be  thereafter.  The  arm 
of  Christ  is  extended  to  you — and  unto  me.  There  is 
no  difference  in  man  in  the  eyes  of  Christ.  In  the 
radiance  of  His  love  there  is  no  black,  white,  yellow, 
red  or  brown — He  sees  only  you.  In  His  ear  there  is  no 
sound  of  English,  French,  Russian,  German  or  Spanish 
— there  is  only  the  sound  of  your  petition.  Your  need 
is  as  important  to  Him  as  the  need  of  your  neighbor. 
To  the  dead  He  is  the  Resurrection;  to  the  living  He 
is  the  Life;  to  the  hungry  He  is  the  Bread  of  Life; 
to  the  thirsty  He  is  the  Living  Water;  to  the  sick  He 
is  the  Great  Physician;  to  the  toiler  He  is  the  Giver  of 
Rest;  to  the  sinner  He  is  the  Lamb  of  God  that  takes 
away  the  sins  of  the  world. 

Let  angels  their  glad  tiding  sing; 

Let  all  wise  men  their  tribute  bring; 

Let   all   the   earth   rejoice   and   ring. 

Blest   little   Stranger, 

Snug  in  your  manger, 

Thou  art  far  more  than  Lord  or  King. 
Christ  is  this  day  born  unto  you.  Will  you  receive 
Him? 


By  Mary  Alice  Young 


c 


^HRISTMAS  IS  FOR  GIVING  is  true  enough! 
But  what  about  the  ones  who  receive?  Not  all 


of  us  are  in  a  position  to  give  (or  receive) 
all  the  time.  Would  you  say  that  the  giver  or  the 
recipient  has  the  truer  spirit  of  Christmas? 

Here  is  a  little  story  in  point.  It  concerns  three 
girls  who  might  very  well  be  your  classmates  or  your 
next  door  neighbors.  Read  this  story  through,  and 
then  decide  which  of  the  three  girls  you  think  has 
the  better  sense.  Don't  look  at  the  answers  until  you 
have  come  to  your  own  conclusions.  Why  not  call  in 
a  few  of  your  close  friends  and  ask  them  to  read  the 
story  and  give  their  reactions  to  the  conversations  of 
Kathy,  Sue  and  Judith.  Your  family  might  also  like 
to  participate  in  the  fun.  It  will  be  interesting  to 
make  comparisons  in  relation  to  the  reactions  of  each 
individual. 

"I  just  can't  wait  for  Christmas  to  come.  I'm  going 
to  have  a  wonderful  Christmas  this  year,"  said  Kathy 
Boyce.  "I'm  going  to  be  extra  bighearted  and  thought- 
ful of  my  parents  and  family.  They  will  come  first 
with  me  this  year.  What  about  you,  Sue?" 

"Well,"  said  Sue.  "I'm  going  to  be  generous,  too. 
But  I'm  not  going  to  give  more  than  I  can  afford.  And 
besides,  only  last  night  I  heard  my  mother  say  to 
Grandmother.  'Christmas  will  soon  be  here.  I  do  hope 
Sue  won't  try  to  do  too  much  for  her  father  and  me. 
We  like  to  do  all  we  can  for  her,  though,  because 
after  all,  Christmas  is  really  for  the  young  people.' 
And  so  I'll  do  what  I  feel  is  right.  I  don't  want  to 
make  my  mother  unhappy,  least  of  all  on  Christmas!" 

Judith  eyed  the  two  girls,  took  out  her  pretty  blue 
wallet,  and  counted  her  money.  "I  have  managed  to 


CHRISTMAS 
IS    FOR 
GIVING 


save  $12.55  from  my  baby-sitting,  girls.  Now  don't 
ask  me  if  I'm  going  Christmas  shopping,  because  the 
answer  is  NO!  I'm  going  to  use  my  money  to  buy  a 
camera.  It's  going  to  be  a  gift  from  myself  to  myself. 
I've  already  given  the  family  and  my  friends  fair 
warning  not  to  expect  anything  from  me!" 

"Why,  that's  a  terrible  attitude,  Judith  Judson.  You 
are  a  selfish,  ungrateful  girl,"  said  Kathy  Boyce 
sternly.  "What's  gotten  into  you?  You  never  acted  like 
this   before   you   started   to   earn   your   own   money." 

"Selfish,  am  I?  Well  so  are  you,  Kathy.  I  think  Sue 
is  right  when  she  says  mothers  like  to  shower  us 
with  gifts.  Kathy,  you  would  rob  your  mother  of  that 
pleasure  just  so  you  could  buy  a  lot  of  presents  for 
her  and  your  family.  Christmas  is  for  young  people 
like  us.  We  are  on  the  receiving  end  where  we  should 
be." 

"And  besides  that,"  interrupted  Sue,  "what  does 
Christmas  shopping  amount  to  these  days  anyway? 
My  father  said  that  it's  a  racket,  a  way  for  the  mer- 
chants to  get  rich  quick.  And  this  morning  at  the 
breakfast  table  Mother  was  looking  over  Dad's  shoul- 
der when  he  was  reading  his  paper.  She  said,  'At  this 
time  of  the  year  people  spend  more  than  they  can 
afford  on  presents  for  people  who  don't  need  them 
anyway.'  " 

(Continued  on  page  22) 


Why  not  call  in  a  few  of  your  close  friends  and  ask  them  to  read  the  story  and  give  their  reactions  to 
the  conversations  of  Kathy,  Sue  and  Judith. 


By  Edna  Conn 


£-j  HAT'S  ALL  NOW,  SON,"  Mr.  Brown  said.  "You 

"  /  may  hurry  to  the  house  and  tell  Mother  I'll  be 
«^_>/    there  for  lunch  in  a  few  minutes." 

"All  right,  Dad,  but  if  it  keeps  snowing  like  this,  we'll 
have  to  clear  the  path  again  before  night.  I'll  take 
this  shovel  to  the  house,"  Phil  returned. 

The  boy  pulled  on  his  cap  and  gloves  and  stood  for 
a  few  moments  at  the  doorway  of  the  huge  barn. 
Three  days  ago  the  snow  had  begun  to  fall  softly  and 
beautifully.  Phil  and  his  sister,  Nancy,  had  been  very 
glad  at  first.  They  always  loved  snow — and  especially 
a  white  Christmas.  It  was  not  until  yesterday  that 
they  had  finally  given  up  the  hope  of  spending  Christ- 
mas in  the  city  with  Aunt  Mary  and  Uncle  John. 

Looking  out  through  the  thickening  snowfall,  Phil's 
eyes  rested  momentarily  on  the  rancher's  cottage  at 
the  end  of  the  cleared  pathway.  The  furiously  whirl- 
ing snowflakes  made  it  hard  for  him  to  distinguish 
the  white-blanketed  mountains  beyond.  In  the  nearby 
orchard  the  barren  limbs  of  the  fruit  trees  were  bent 
with  their  loads  of  snow;  and  their  beauty  was  even 
surpassed  by  the  picturesque  grandeur  of  the  massive 
fir  trees.  Snow,  snow,  everywhere,  and  yet  the  driving 
snowflakes  fell  on  with  relentless  abundance. 

Phil  knew  that  behind  him  in  the  barn  Mr.  Brown 
and  Sam,  the  hired  man,  were  doing  all  the  necessary 
things  to  insure  the  comfort  of  the  sheep  and  cattle. 
His  mother  and  sister  would  have  the  home  warm 
and  inviting.  Even  if  the  snow  should  continue  for 
days,  the  wise  planning  of  Mr.  Brown  would  assure 
ample  provision  for  both  his  family  and  his  animals. 

Phil  was  a  boy  who  could  fully  appreciate  the  con- 
tentment and  beauty  of  the  scene,  together  with  the 
security  of  his  parent's  care.  But,  after  all,  tomorrow 
was  Christmas  Eve;  and  this  Christmas  would  not  be 
very  much  fun,  he  thought,  not  for  Nancy  and  him 
anyway.  In  spite  of  all  the  pleasant  circumstances, 
the  heart  of  the  twelve-year-old  was  heavy  with  the 
sense  of  a  keen  disappointment. 

As  PHIL  leaned  against  the  shovel,  his 
mind  went  back  over  the  events  of  the  preceding 
weeks,  since  his  parents  had  finally  agreed  to  take 
Nancy  and  him  to  the  city  for  the  holidays.  It  had 
not  been  difficult  to  arrange  for  the  care  of  the 
ranch.  Since  then  the  days  had  been  filled  with  eager 
anticipation  and  joyful  planning.  They  would  leave 


THE    CHRISTMAS 


home  the  day  before  Christmas  Eve  and  that  would 
allow  plenty  of  time  in  the  city  for  all  their  shopping. 
Although  the  children  loved  their  ranch  life,  they  had 
not  spent  a  Christmas  at  Aunt  Mary's  in  several  years. 
Her  son  and  daughter  were  about  their  ages,  too, 
and  that  added  perfection  to  their  lavish  dreams  of 
a  wonderful  Christmas. 

A  gust  of  snow  suddenly  dashed  in  Phil's  face  and 
he  realized  that  he  was  getting  cold.  He  must  hurry 
and  tell  Mother  that  they  were  ready  for  lunch. 
Hoisting  the  heavy  shovel  to  his  shoulder,  he  spoke 
slowly  to  himself,  "Mother  has  been  trying  to  tell  us 
something  about  how  all  things  work  together  for 
good  to  those  who  love  the  Lord.  Well,  I  do  love  the 
Lord  but  I  really  can't  see  how  that  Scripture  would 
have  anything  to  do  with  this.  I  don't  see  how  this 
could  work  for  good."  Pulling  his  jacket  closely 
around  him,  Phil  bent  his  head  against  the  wind 
and  stomped  heavily  up  the  path. 

"No  shopping,  no  toys,  no  candy,  no  lights,  no  nuts, 
no  trip,  no  fun,"  he  muttered  disconsolately,  and  each 
word  was  emphasized  by  the  impatient  impact  of  a 
boyish  boot  against  the  snow.  "This  is  a  white  Christ- 
mas ail  right.  Too  white  for  me.  I'd  like  to  have  a  lot 
more  splash  thrown  in.  But  there's  not  a  chance  now. 
We  should  have  left  early  this  morning.  How  I  wish 
we  had  gone  on  before  all  this  happened."  Then,  with 
a  little  surge  of  unselfishness,  he  added,  "Poor  Nancy, 
she's  trying  so  hard  to  take  it  all  like  a  real  sport." 

INSTANTLY,  every  nerve  in  his  young 
body  became  alert.  Across  the  expanse  of  snow  he 
heard  the  unmistakable,  demanding  bark  of  a  collie. 
What  could  the  dog  be  doing  out  in  a  storm  like  this? 
His  innate  love  for  the  animals  and  a  knowledge  of 
the  neighboring  country  revealed  to  the  boy  that  there 
was  something  unusual  about  the  dog's  presence  at 
this  time.  It  was  a  good  three  miles  to  the  highway 
and  Phil  knew  that  this  highway  was  impassable  in 
weather  like  this.  Again  the  bark  came  to  the  boy's 
waiting  ears  and  the  forlorn  urgency  of  it  convinced 
him  that  the  dog  was  seeking  help — perhaps  for  his 
master. 

Forgetting  everything  except  the  need  of  the  lost 
dog,  Phil  cupped  his  hands  over  his  mouth  and  called 
loudly,  "Here,  Collie,  here,  here." 

He  was  immediately  rewarded  with  the  renewed 
bark  of  the  dog. 

Again  and  again  Phil's  sympathetic  calls  were  sent 
out,  and  the  responding  Collie  drew  closer.  The  boy's 
eyes  strained  through  the  blinding  whiteness,  search- 
ing for  the  approaching  collie.  And  soon  the  dog 
bounded  upon  him.  He  was  a  magnificent  creature,  an 


8 


GUEST 


aristocrat  of  strength  and  energy,  and  his  intelligent 
eyes  sought  the  boy's  with  mingled  gratitude  and 
pleading.  Feeling  the  reassuring  hand  of  his  new 
friend  on  his  shaggy  head,  he  immediately  began  to 
pull  Phil  out  in  the  direction  from  which  he  had 
come.  His  increased  barks  and  impatient  manner  con- 
vinced Phil  that  someone  in  the  vast  stretch  before 
them  was  in  need  of  immediate  help.  With  a  few 
words  of  comfort  to  the  dog,  Phil  hurried  back  to  the 
barn  in  an  excited  search  for  his  father  and  Sam.  A 
very  short  while  afterwards  the  two  men  and  the  boy 
followed  the  dog  out  into  the  snow.  It  would  be  slow 
and  treacherous  but  they  were  well  equipped,  and  they 
went  with  determined  minds  and  prayerful  hearts.     „ 

The  SPACIOUS  LIVING  ROOM  of  the 
ranch  house  had  been  the  center  of  bustling  activity 
on  Christmas  Eve  day.  In  one  corner  a  shapely  fir 
tree  had  been  very  effectively  decorated  with  long 
strings  of  fluffy  white  popcorn.  Brightly  colored  cook- 
ies cut  in  the  shape  of  stars  and  angels  perched  at 
an  angle  on  the  green  branches.  When  Sam  had 
brought  his  contribution  of  silver-sprayed  pine  burrs 
and  covered  the  tree  with  them,  the  children  had  de- 
cided that  it  was  by  far  the  grandest  Christmas  tree 
they  had  ever  trimmed. 

Throughout  the  day  there  had  been  an  underlying 
excitement  because  of  the  stranger  in  the  guest  room. 
The  search  that  they  had  begun  for  the  lost  collie's 
master  the  day  before  had  been  much  shorter  than 
they  had  feared.  He  had  been  found  only  a  quarter  of 
a  mile  from  the  house,  lying  unconscious  in  the  snow. 
Having  been  caught  in  the  storm,  he  had  spent  a 
miserable  night  in  his  car.  The  following  morning, 
realizing  that  his  only  hope  lay  in  the  possibility  of 
finding  a  ranch  or  farmhouse  nearby,  he  had  set  out 
with  the  faithful  collie.  They  had  fought  their  way 
through  the  blinding  snow  until  he  had  fallen  in 
complete  exhaustion. 

All  that  day  Philip  had  been  doing  a  lot  of  thinking. 
He  knew  that  the  man's  life  had  been  saved  only  be- 
cause his  family  was  there  at  the  right  time  to  help. 
He  shuddered  to  think  of  what  might  have  hap- 
pened had  they  been  away.  In  the  afternoon  he  had 
enjoyed  a  long  conversation  with  Mr.  Sharpe.  A  very 
warm  feeling  of  comradeship  had  been  immediately 
felt,  and  Phil  had  heard  the  story  of  his  life  and  his 
present  experience.  * 

Phil  had  listened  with  absorbing  interest  to  the 
thrilling  story  of  the  man's  life.  He  was  prepared  for 
the  conclusion  when  Mr.  Sharpe  said,  "Yes,  Phil,  when 
I  was  a  boy  like  you  my  Christian  mother  taught  me 
to  pray  and  live  a  clean  life,  too.  I'm  very  sorry  that 
I  have  not  lived  up  to  all  these  teachings.  I  had  not 


really  prayed  in  many  years.  But  on  that  long  bitter 
trek  through  the  snow  yesterday,  I  turned  again  to 
prayer,  and  to  God.  I  know  that  He  has  given  me  an- 
other chance  now,  another  life  to  live  for  Him.  And  I 
expect  to  be  a  different  man  by  His  grace." 

Phil  was  so  overcome  by  the  wonderful  way  every- 
thing had  worked  out  that  he  exuberantly  confided 
his  side  of  the  story  to  Mr.  Sharpe.  The  two  new 
friends  shook  hands,  agreeing  warmly  that  Mrs.  Brown 
had  been  right.  All  things  had  surely  worked  together 
for  good. 

THE  CRACKLING  LOG  fire  cast  its  glow- 
ing light  on  the  bright  faces  of  a  very  happy  group 
that  evening.  The  rich  baritone  of  the  guest  blended 
with  the  quavering  tenor  of  the  hired  man;  and  the 
tender  voices  of  the  children  could  not  have  been  more 
joyful  as  they  finished  the  last  triumphant  note  of 
"Joy  to  the  World." 

"Well,"  Mr.  Brown  said  suddenly,  "the  moon  is 
shining  brightly  tonight.  I'm  sure  our  snowstorm  is 
over.  Perhaps  we  can  take  the  sleigh  in  the  morning 
and  get  your  luggage  from  the  car,  Mr.  Sharpe." 

"Fine,  fine,"  answered  Mr.  Sharpe  jovially.  "There 
are  several  boxes  of  things  in  the  car  that  Nancy 
and  Phil  might  be  interested  in,  too." 

"Oh,  what  is  it?"  they  both  cried  out  at  once  as  they 
jumped  excitedly  to  their  feet. 

"Oh,  now,  wait  just  a  minute.  After  all,  Christmas 
gifts  are  to  be  a  surprise,  aren't  they?  But  I'm  sure 
you'll  like  them  just  as  well  as  the  things  you  would 
have  bought  at  Aunt  Mary's." 

"But  how — could — you — ,"  Nancy  began  in  a  be- 
wildered tone. 

"Of  course,  I  didn't  know,"  laughed  Mr.  Sharpe. 
"Lots  of  strange  things  are  happening  this  Christmas. 
But  the  niece  and  nephew  that  I  was  taking  these 
things  to  have  so  much  they'll  never  miss  them.  I 
was  planning  a  surprise  visit  anyway." 

At  this  Nancy  and  Phil  could  hold  themselves  no 
longer  and  actually  jumped  up  and  down  with  delight. 

"Hey,  you'd  better  quiet  down  and  go  to  bed  if  you 
expect  to  go  with  us  in  the  morning,"  chuckled  their 
father. 

An  HOUR  LATER  when  all  the  lights  were 
out,  the  wakeful  Philip  could  not  keep  quiet  any 
longer,  so  he  cried  out  boisterously  to  his  sister  across 
the  hall. 

"Hi,  Nancy,  are  you  awake?" 

"Sure,"  came  back  the  ready  reply.  "Merry  Christ- 
mas!" 

"Yes,"  Phil  rejoined  happily.  "That's  what  I  want 
to  say,  Merry  Christmas!" 


T»  ■ ■?**$>? 


f.y^-™ 


Wl; 


CALL 
HIS 


JESUS 


By  J.   Newby  Thompson 


|Y  NAME  IS  NEWBY,  but 
for  what  reason  I'm  unable 
to  know.  My  little  boy  is 
named  Jene,  but  no  special  signif- 
icance relates  thereto.  For  pleas- 
antness of  sound  or  in  memory  of 
a  relative  we  name  today's  chil- 
dren. But  not  so  with  children  born 
to  the  Hebrews.  Names  were  giv- 
en to  indicate  traits,  character- 
istics, and  conditions  surrounding 
one's  birth.  Some  were  worshipful 
and  others  had  a  carnal  signifi- 
cance. 

Finding  an  ark  afloat  on  the 
Nile,  Pharaoh's  daughter  opened  it 
and  drew  out  a  Jewish  babe  and 
named  him  "Drawn  out"  (Moses). 
Before  being  completely  born,  a 
second  twin  seized  his  brother's 
heel  and  tried  to  get  ahead,  hence 
the  name  "Supplanter"  (Jacob). 
When  told  by  the  Lord  that  she 
would  be  a  mother,  a  barren  old 
woman,  ninety  years  of  age,  began 
to  laugh.  Becoming  afraid  when 
the  Lord  inquired  why  she  was 
amused,  Sarah  denied  her  laugh- 
ter. The  Lord  insisted  that  she 
laughed  and  suggested  she  call  the 
baby  "Laughter"  (Isaac).  News  of 
her  husband's  death  and  of  the 
loss  of  the  ark  of  God  brought 
about  the  death  of  Phinehas'  wife 
as  she  struggled  with  an  untimely 
birth.  Despondent  over  the  depar- 
ture of  the  Lord's  ark,  she  named 
the  baby  "The  glory  is  departed" 
(Ichabod). 

Seven  hundred  years  before  His 
birth,  Isaiah  began  to  speak  of  the 
birth  of  One  whose  qualities  elect- 
ed more  praise  than  he  could  de- 
scribe. Unable  to  embody  His  traits 
in  one  Jewish  name,  he  predicted 
that  His  name  would  be  called 
Wonderful,  Counsellor,  Mighty, 
Prince,  Everlasting. 

Realizing  that  the  naming  of  so 
marvelous  a  character  would  con- 
stitute a  tremendous  task  for  the 
maiden  mother,  Jehovah  solved 
her  problem  by  sending  the  name 
before  the  Child.  Declaring  that  He 
would  "save  His  people  from  their 
sin,"  the  angel  of  the  Lord  visited 
Mary  to  tell  her  that  Jesus  should 
be  the  name  of  the  Babe. 

E^ER  SINCE  THEIR  in- 
ception as  a  nation,  the  Hebrews 
made  religion  a  dominant  part  in 
their  lives.  Great  pomp  and  splen- 


dor accompanied  their  worship. 
Tremendous  sacrifice  was  made  to 
display  their  devotion.  Elaborate 
workmanship  and  expensive  orna- 
ment were  recognized  in  their 
Temple.  In  order  to  atone  for  sin, 
they  continually  offered  the  blood 
of  innocent  cattle.  But  the  angel 
proclaimed  that  Jesus  would  "save 
from  sin";  this  the  animals  had 
been  unable  to  do.  For  no  matter 
how  much  sacrifice,  the  heart  of 
man  remained  carnal  and,  there- 
fore,  was   not   delivered    from   sin. 

To  save  His  people  from  sin  ne- 
cessitated marvelous  movements  by 
the  Christ.  The  progeny  of  man 
was  unable  to  salvage  the  lost. 
Therefore,  the  Councils  of  heaven 
deigned  to  produce  a  Baby  outside 
the  laws  of  natural  procreation; 
hence  the  Immaculate  Conception 
was  consummated  as  the  Spirit  of 
God  overshadowed  the  virgin  Mary. 

Born  in  a  barn  and  cradled  in 
a  manger,  Jesus  lived  thirty  years 
in  apparent  obscurity.  Only  once  in 
this  tri-decade  had  anything  mar- 
velous been  revealed  in  His  life. 
This  revelation  concerned  a  re- 
markable knowledge  and  compre- 
hension of  things  divine  and  re- 
lated not  to  an  active  saving  from 
sin.  The  end  of  thirty  years  wit- 
nessed the  curtain  being  raised  and 
time  for  Jesus  to  account  for  Him- 
self. 

Heralded  by  John  the  Baptist,  as 
the  "Lamb  of  God  which  taketh 
away  the  sin  of  the  world,"  Jesus 
stepped  on  the  threshold  of  the 
caldron  of  sin  and  began  reaching 
down  to  lift  up.  Legalism  had 
failed.  Ritualism  and  ceremony 
had  been  attempted,  but  all  with- 
out effect.  The  abyss  of  sin  was 
deep;  no  way  out  had  been  found. 

In  ORDER  to  save 
others  from  sin,  Jesus  of  necessity 
must  first  be  a  complete  overcom- 
es Isolating  Himself  from  the 
strength  of  fellowship  with  friends, 
He  began  His  fight  with  sin  in  a 
lonely  wilderness.  Following  a 
forty-day  fast,  He  engaged  in  com- 
bat with  all  phases  of  sin.  "If  thou 
be  the  Son  of  God"  was  an  in- 
sinuation against  His  divinity  and 
to  have  submitted  would  have  con- 
stituted unbelief.  "Make  these 
stones  bread"  was  a  fleshly  temp- 

( Continued  on  page  22) 


10 


By  Mary  Alice  Young 


^}ACH  YEAR  ON  Christmas 
f  Eve  the  young  people  of 
(_-«*  Trinity  Church  in  New  York 
City  honor  Clement  Clarke  Moore, 
the  famed  author  of  the  never-to- 
be-forgotten  "Visit  of  St.  Nicholas," 
or,  as  you  may  know  it,  "The' Night 
Before  Christmas."  This  poem  has 
been  as  much  a  part  of  the  yule- 
tide  season  as  the  holly  and  the 
Christmas  tree.  Yearly,  a  pilgrim- 
age is  made  to  the  poet's  grave. 

In  the  pretty  chapel  a  colorful 
service  is  held  on  the  evening  of 
December  24.  It  portrays  the  ep- 
isodes of  the  gospel  narrative  of 
the  nativity  of  Jesus.  Young  boys 
and  girls  assemble  as  early  as  3:30 
in  the  afternoon.  They  put  every- 
thing in  order  for  the  special  eve- 
ning service.  The  only  light  in  the 
church  comes  from  rows  of  can- 
dles set  upon  beams  suspended  be- 
tween the  arches  and  pillars. 

A  narrator  tells  the  story  of  the 
birth  of  the  Baby  King.  A  tableau 
showing  Mary,  Joseph  and  the 
Child  appears  with  shepherds  and 


angels  on  the  scene.  The  entire 
congregation,  young  and  old  alike, 
raise  their  voices  in  the  ever  beau- 
tiful "Silent  Night,  Holy  Night." 
The  narrator  continues  with  the 
story  of  the  shepherds,  the  Wise 
Men  and  their  visit  to  the  stable. 

The  three  kings,  young  boys  of 
the  parish,  walk  slowly  down  the 
aisle  singing  softly  "We  Three 
Kings  of  Orient  Are."  The  boy 
sopranos  of  the  choir  fill  the 
church  with  their  sweet  voices. 
Then,  led  by  the  choir,  the  con- 
gregation passes  the  Holy  Family 
in  procession  and  lay  little  gifts  at 
the  Christ  Child's  feet.  Sometimes 
they  drop  their  money  offerings 
in  little  baskets  held  by  the  angels. 
The  party  of  worshippers  then  file 
out  of  the  church,  each  holding  a 
dimly  lighted  lantern.  The  proces- 
sion travels  down  the  street  to  the 
grave  of  Doctor  Clement  Moore. 
Everyone  stands  in  silence  as  the 
minister  offers  a  brief  prayer  serv- 
ice. 

Try  to  visualize,  if  you  can,  doz- 
ens of  high  school  boys  and  girls 
your  age,  each  with  a  swinging, 
lighted  lantern,  winding  their  way 
down  snow-strewn  paths  in  the 
December  moonlight,  and  softly 
humming  "It  Came  Upon  the  Mid- 
night Clear." 

Soon  the  festivities  come  to  an 
end  and  back  at  the  churchyard 
the  parishioners  disband  and  re- 
turn to  their  homes.  Upon  their 
arrival  they  get  out  the  poem  of 
the  man  whom  they  have  honored 
this  night  and  read  the  old  famil- 
iar words:  '"Twas  the  night  before 
Christmas,  when  all  through  the 
house!  .  .  ." 

ON  THE  NIGHT  of 
December  21,  1822,  Doctor  Clement 
Moore,   Professor   of  Divinity  in   a 


New  York  Theological  Seminary, 
was  telling  his  own  children  the 
story  of  St.  Nicholas.  A  sixteen- 
year-old  girl,  the  daughter  of  a 
New  York  City  rector,  was  present 
and  heard  the  father  read  the 
poem.  She  hastily  copied  it  into 
her  album  and  read  and  reread  it 
many  times  during  the  following 
eleven  months. 

Then  one  day,  shortly  after 
Thanksgiving,  the  girl  sent  the 
poem  to  the  editor  of  the  Troy, 
New  York,  Sentinel.  The  poem  was 
published  for  the  first  time  on  De- 
cember 23,  1823.  Because  it  was  sent 
without  the  author's  name,  the 
editor  said  in  a  footnote  to  the 
verses,  "We  know  not  to  whom  we 
are  indebted  for  the  description  of 
that  unwearied  patron  of  children, 
but  from  whomever  it  may  have 
come,  we  give  thanks  for  it."  The 
poem  brought  an  avalanche  of 
mail  to  the  editor,  who  was  de- 
lighted. Doctor  Clement  Moore  con- 
sidered it  beneath  his  dignity  as  a 
Professor  of  Divinity  and  was 
greatly  upset.  It  was  a  long  time, 
many  years  in  fact,  before  he  al- 
lowed it  to  be  known  that  he  was 
the  author  of  the  poem.  Then  in 
1844  he  included  the  poem  in  a 
volume  of  his  works.  He  died  in 
1863  at  the  age  of  eighty-four. 

How  surprised  this  modest  poet 
would  be  if  he  could  return  to 
earth  today  and  find  that  his  poem 
has  been  translated  into  almost  ev- 
ery foreign  language.  Every  place 
where  there  are  children,  every 
country  where  Christians  observe 
Christmas,  they  read  Clement 
Clarke  Moore's  "The  Night  Before 
Christmas"  or  "The  Visit  of  St. 
Nicholas."  This  poem  will  live  for- 
ever in  the  hearts  of  children  to- 
day and   for  generations  to  come. 


11 


My  Reasons  for  Believing 
in  God 


By 
R.  Leonard  Carroll,  Jr. 


Note: 


R.  Leonard  Carroll,  Jr. 


is  the  son  of  Dr.  R.  Leonard  Carroll, 


pastor  of  the  Lenoir 


City,  Church  of  God.  Leonard,  Jr., 


is  a  pre-medical  student 


at  the  University  of  Tennessee. 


A  CCOUNTING  FOR  facts 
//  and  realities  in  the  uni- 
^Sv  verse  and  life  is  basic  to 
my  reasons  for  believing  in  God.  In 
order  to  avoid  an  unsatisfactory 
treatment  of  the  proposition,  meta- 
physical axioms  will  be  avoided.  In- 
stead of  attempting  to  prove  the 
existence  of  God,  the  procedure  will 
be  to  observe  and  account  for  facts. 
When  an  algebraist  says,  "Let  x 
equal  the  unknown  quantity,"  I 
could  interrupt  him  and  say,  "First, 
prove  the  unknown,"  but  such  ac- 
tion would  be  premature.  Logic  al- 
lows the  use  of  x  and  awaits  the 
solution  which  comes  from  the  em- 
ployment of  the  symbolic  letter. 
God  may  equal  the  unknown  quan- 
tity, but  the  assumption  must  be 
carried  through  the  facts  in  the 
quest  for  the  reasons  why  I  believe 
in  God. 

The  reasons  for  believing  in  God 
cannot  fall  within  simple  and  easy 
definitions.  The  word  god  can 
mean  a  thousand  things  but  a  gen- 
eral description  portrays  God  as 
the  nerve  center  of  the  universe 
and  life.  The  term  reasons  centers 
upon  the  results  of  intelligent  in- 
quiry which  operates  within  the 
scientific  procedure. 

Every  man  has  an  innate  tend- 
ency to  worship  something;  there- 
fore, basic  concepts  of  God  form  a 
nucleus  for  personal  beliefs.  When 
man  viewed  the  mysteries  and 
powers  of  the  universe,  faith  was 
placed  in  the  infinite  because  man 
felt  that  God  comprised  the  total 
of  being,  the  Life-Fount  out  of 
which  all  living  streams  flow,  and 
the  mighty  all-sufficient  One.  Peo- 
ple were  compelled  to  believe  in 
God  because  they  feared  His  terror. 
Images  and  shrines  of  wood,  stone 
and  gold  have  been  created  and 
worshipped  by  multitudes  in  order 
to  appease  the  mystical  wrath  of 
an  angry  god.  Another  proposition 
is  the  one  that  reasons  God  to  be  a 
magnified,    glorified    extension    of 


man.  To  others,  God  means  a  spe- 
cial revelation;  therefore,  Jesus 
Christ  becomes  the  basis  for  in- 
terpreting God.  History  indicates 
that  reasons  for  believing  in  God 
stem  either  from  fancy  or  fact. 

Intellectually,  God 

is  as  unthinkable  as  the  horizon  is 
immeasurable.  One  end  of  a  meas- 
uring tape  can  be  laid  upon  the 
earth,  but  it  is  impossible  to  attach 
the  other  end  of  the  tape  to  the 
horizon.  Yet  the  horizon  is  visible, 
even  though  it  is  always  just  be- 
yond the  human  reach.  Reasons 
for  believing  in  God  are  illustrated 
by  the  little  boy  who  walks  with  his 
father  through  a  dark  alley.  The 
boy  is  trustful,  confident,  depend- 
ent and  happy  because  he  is  hold- 
ing to  his  father's  hand. 

Man  must  find  a  god  or  he  will 
create  one.  My  reasons  for  believ- 
ing in  God  may  be  summarized  in 
three  general  statements.  First,  the 
coherence,  magnitude,  color,  light, 
beauty,  proportion,  harmony  and 
utility  of  the  universe  convince  me 
of  God.  The  delicate  dimensions  of 
life — strange,  mysterious,  tumultu- 
ous and  many-colored — indicate  a 
watchful  Providence,  which  is  a 
second  reason  why  I  believe  in  God. 
A  third  reason  is  due  to  the  fact 
that  I  accept  the  Holy  Bible  as  the 
inspired  Word  of  God.  I  have  never 
seen  God  but  neither  can  my  eyes 
see  thoughts,  the  power  of  a  mag- 
net or  the  wind.  Can  intelligence 
dare  claim  that  such  forces  are 
nonexistent?  Neither  can  man  see 
life;  the  effects  are  all  that  is  vis- 
ible. 

In  the  final  analysis,  my  reasons 
for  believing  in  God  are  generally 
threefold.  When  I  account  for  an 
orderly  universe,  consider  the  di- 
mensions and  dignity  of  life,  and 
believe  in  the  Holy  Bible,  no  other 
solution  so  fully  satisfies  my  in- 
telligence and  heart  as  the  solu- 
tion— God! 


12 


THAT  OTHERS  MIGHT  BE  STRONG 


By  Margie  M.  Mixon 


<£-]  HE    QUALITY    OF    STRENGTH    is    so    desired 

/  that  mankind  searches  long  to  find  it.  And 
^_S  justly  so,  because  in  strength  is  found  that 
capability  to  accomplish  the  necessary  tasks  and  then 
trudge  on  "the  second  mile"  to  extend  a  hand  of 
mercy  to  those  whose  strength  is  hindered. 

That  strength  in  one  individual  inspiring  the  same 
quality  in  another  has  never  been  a  secret  shared 
only  by  a  few.  We  often  see  how  one  disgruntled  worker 
affects  adversely  the  mood  of  the  entire  staff.  And 
by  the  same  token,  let  one  individual  manifest  strength 
and  thereby — perhaps  unknown  to  him — empower  the 
weaker  one  to  take  courage  once  again. 

Dorothy  Dix  was  once  said  to  be  the  most  loved 
woman  in  the  world.  For  more  than  half  a  century 
some  60,000,000  readers  looked  to  her  column  each 
week  for  sage  counsel  and  advice.  Once,  in  referring 
to  her  work  as  a  columnist,  she  remarked,  "I  felt 
that  there  were  people  who  depended  on  me.  Not  on 
me  personally,  for  they  did  not  know  who  I  was,  but 
on  the  something  I  represented  to  them.  To  do  that 
I  had  to  give  them  honest  talk,  something  that  came 
from  my  heart  and  soul.  I  had  to  be  strong  that  I 
might  help  others  to  be  strong." 

How  our  world  today  needs  men  and  women  with 
the  calibre  of  Dorothy  Dix,  who  felt  a  keen  sense  of 
duty  to  her  fellow  man. 

A  Christian  needs  a  dual  strength — that  necessary 
for  his  own  needs  and  that  to  inspire  a  love  and 
faith  in  others.  A  victorious  Christian  will  see  that 
such  a  quality  is  present  with  him;  a  mediocre  one 
will  drift  aimlessly,  contributing  little  to  the  needs  of 
his   fellow    man. 

Spiritual,  mental  and  physical  growth  are  vital  to 
the  strong,  growing  Christian. 

To  build  a  strong  spiritual  life,  one  must  use  self- 
discipline.  The  growth  of  the  Christian  life  is  gradual 
and  we  need  to  develop  into  full-grown  Christians. 
Studying  the  Word  of  God,  praying,  attending  all 
services  possible  at  the  house  of  God,  and  rendering 
Christian  service  will  strengthen  spiritual  muscles 
when   other   remedies   fail. 

"More   like   the   Master  I   would   live   and   grow, 
More  of  His  love  to  others  I  would  show, 
More  self-denial,  like  His  in  Galilee, 
More  like  the  Master  I  long  to  ever  be." 

To  BE  STRONG  mentally  is  to  develop  a 
love  for  learning.  The  injunction,  "Study  to  shew  thy- 
self approved  .  .  ."  did  not  emanate  from  the  pen  of 
a  vain  philosopher,  but  from  the  Apostle  Paul  who 
admonished  a  young  convert  of  his.  The  value  of  good 
study  habits  in  early  years  cannot  be  minimized.  A 


young  freshman  once  posted  over  his  desk  a  sign, 
"Study  first  and  tear  around  afterward,"  and  he 
heeded  the  advice.  Juvenal  once  said,  "All  wish  to 
possess  knowledge,  but  few,  comparatively  speaking, 
are   willing   to    pay   the    price." 

To  be  strong  physically  one  should  obtain  a  well- 
balanced  diet,  get  a  reasonable  amount  of  rest,  and 
get  adequate  exercise  each  day.  There  is  a  close  cor- 
relation between  physical  fitness  and  mental  alertness. 
Careless  habits  of  living  will  often  mar  a  person's 
physical   well-being. 

Edgar  A.  Guest,  in  his  poem  "Sermons  We  See," 
wrote : 

When  I  see  a  deed  of  kindness,  I  am  eager  to  be  kind. 
When  a  weaker  brother  stumbles  and  a  strong  man 

stays    behind 
Just  to  see  if  he  can  help  him,  then  the  wish  grows 

strong  in  me 
To   become   as   big   and   thoughtful   as   I   know   that 

friend   to   be. 
And  all  travelers  can  witness  that  the  best  of  guides 

today 
Is  not  the  one  who  tells  them,  but  the  one  who  shoivs 

the  way. 

Perhaps  our  faith  and  strength  go  hand  in  hand, 
for  do  not  the  Scriptures  teach  us  that  "all  things 
are  possible  to  him  that  believeth."  It  would  seem 
that  we  are  just  as  strong  as  we  desire  to  be.  Peter 
Marshall,  eminent  minister  and  senate  chaplain,  once 
prayed,  "Bring  us  back  to  a  faith  that  enables  us  to 
love  and  to  live,  the  faith  by  which  we  are  triumphant, 
the   faith   by  which  alone  we   can  walk  with  thee." 

"Be  strong,"  Paul  admonished  the  Christians  at 
Corinth.  "Be  strong  in  the  Lord,"  he  wrote  the  Ephe- 
sians.  Throughout  the  Old  Testament  strongness  is 
emphasized  for  victorious  living. 

Then  may  we  today  strive  to  be  strong — spiritually, 
mentally  and  physically.  Only  then  will  we  be  able 
to  do  our  best  for  God,  our  country  and  others.  That 
others  might  be  strong,  may  we  set  the  right  example 
each  day. 


13 


CHRISTMAS 


JN  THE  ALMOST  dusk  De- 
cember twilight,  Christmas 
Eve  descended.  The  busy 
downtown  section,  alive  with  hust- 
ling crowds,  was  lighted  as  bright- 
ly as  Grand  Central  Station.  Great, 
moist  snowflakes  fluttered  lazily 
down  and  melted  into  the  mingled 
odors  of  frost,  holly,  faint  perfume, 
food,  mistletoe  and  evergreen.  Last- 
minute  shoppers  laden  with  pack- 
ages jostled  one  another. 

John  Farriday,  looking  down 
from  his  upstairs  office  window, 
sighed  and  ran  a  weary  hand 
through  his  crisp,  gray  hair.  Christ- 
mas Eve!  That  magic  hour — fam- 
ily time!  His  mouth  twisted.  A 
pang  of  utter  desolation  shook 
him.  All  that  was  over  and  done 
with  for  him  since  Lydia  had  died. 

Gay,  vital  Lydia!  How  she  had 
prepared  for  Christmas  with  child- 
like abandon  and  joy.  She  had  bub- 
bled with  energy  and  life  until  that 
dread  tumor  reared  its  ugly  reality 
into  their  lives  and  snuffed  out 
Lydia's  life  with  the  finality  of  a 
sudden  draft  consuming  a  candle 
flame. 

How  Lydia  had  loved  Christmas! 
John's  thoughts  drifted  to  those 
happy  Christmases  they  had 
shared.  One  of  the  high  spots  was 
their  yearly  drive  to  the  Children's 
Home  at  the  edge  of  town.  They 
tramped  through  the  snow  laden 
with  packages.  He  could  see  the 
eager  children  now — little  golden- 
haired  Angela;  black-eyed  Jack- 
ie; mischievous  Tom;  baby  Sue; 
freckled  Andy;  teen-aged  Judy — 
they  had  grown  to  know  and  love 
them  all. 

"Somehow,  John,"  she  used  to 
say,  "at  Christmas  time  it's  as 
though  we  have  the  family  we  al- 
ways wanted." 


He  never  went  but  once  a  year, 
but  Lydia  went  often  enough  that 
she  knew  the  kids.  She  chose  every 
gift  with  care.  John  had  only  to 
remember  their  delight  to  know 
she  had  chosen  right.  There  had 
been  a  baby  doll  to  delight  little 
Angela.  Jackie  had  clutched  his 
paint  set  with  pleasure.  Tom 
grinned  delightedly  over  the  base- 
ball glove.  Baby  Sue  crowed  with 
happiness  over  the  rag  doll.  Andy 
hugged  Lydia  when  he  was  told 
she  had  arranged  for  him  to  take 
piano  lessons.  And  teen-age  Judy 
had  been  ecstatic  over  her  dresser 
set. 

Lydia  had  chosen  the  gifts  care- 
fully and  lovingly,  and  when  he 
chided  her  tenderly  that  she  might 
be  overdoing,  she  laughed:  "It 
rests  me  just  to  know  'inasmuch 
as  ye  have  done  it  unto  the  least 
of  these'  we  have  done  this  for  our 
Lord,  John."  How  those  kids  had 
loved  her!  They  had  sent  a  spray 
of  flowers  to  the  funeral  and  had 
attended  the  services,  too. 

Why,  how  they  must  miss  her,  he 
thought,  especially  now  at  Christ- 
mastime when  there  will  be  no  visit 
or  gifts  from  us. 

He  looked  at  his  watch.  It  would 
be  two  hours  before  the  stores 
close.  There  was  still  time!  Some- 
thing of  the  old  excitement  flood- 
ed him  as  he  grabbed  his  hat.  It 
seemed  he  could  almost  feel  Lydia 
walking  close  beside  him,  her 
hand  in  his  in  the  old-time  way, 
as  he  walked  the  crowded  streets, 
the  Christ  of  Christmas  Himself 
surrounding  him  with  peace. 

Tommy   blake   had 

sold  his  last  paper.  He  shivered  a 
little  as  he  started  homeward. 
Turning  his  face  steadfastly  away 


By  Margaret  N.   Freeman 


MINIATURES 


from  the  laden  toy  window,  he 
dashed  by.  Ah,  what  was  the  harm 
in  looking?  That  was  as  close  as 
he'd  get  to  any  toys  this  Christ- 
mas. 

He  went  back  and  pressed  his 
nose  against  the  windowpane. 
Baseballs,  catchers'  mitts,  balls. 
Neat!  He  thought  bitterly:  I'll  be 
lucky  if  I  get  a  warmer  jacket! 
Oh,  if  Pop  would  only  quit  drink- 
ing. He  choked  up.  How  different 
things  had  been  before.  Other 
Christmases  Pop  would've  given 
him  both  the  catcher's  mitt  and  the 
jacket.  Now  he  spent  practically 
everything  for  drink  and  Mom  and 
he  had  to  do  without. 

"We  have  to  be  patient  and 
pray,"  his  mom  told  him.  "God  can 
help  Daddy  overcome  this  habit, 
and  some  day  I  am  sure  He  will 
answer  our  prayers." 

Tommy  clenched  his  fists  when 
he  thought  of  his  dear,  blue-eyed, 
sweet  Mom;  but  how  tired  and 
worried  she  always  looked.  How  he 
would  like  to  give  her  a  wonderful 
Christmas,  but  by  the  time  his  pa- 
per money  bought  their  Christmas 
dinner,  there  would  be  very  little 
left  over  for  gifts.  Suddenly  Tom- 
my almost  hated  his  dad  for  what 
he  was  doing  to  them. 

But  Jesus  had  loved  everyone, 
even  those  who  were  unkind.  The 
ringing  Christmas  bells  and  the 
carols  floating  through  the  air 
from  the  top  of  the  church  tower 
reminded  him:  "Joy  to  the  world, 
the  Lord  is  come.  Let  earth  re- 
ceive her  King!" 

Tommy  drew  a  longing,  sobbing 
breath.  If  I  pray  real  hard — "Oh 
God,  make  Pop  good  again!"  Sud- 
denly he  felt  cleansed  of  all  hate; 
only  love  and  pity  filled  his  heart. 

He    felt    as    though    the    Christ 


Child  Himself  had  smiled  upon  him, 
a  loving  smile  full  of  promise. 

Cheered,  he  walked  into  the 
store  and  carefully  extracted  fifty 
cents  from  his  small  pool  of  sav- 
ings. He  pointed  out  a  jaunty  bow 
tie  to  the  waiting  clerk.  "For  my 
Pop!"  he  said  proudly,  thinking,  he 
can  wear  it  when  he  starts  going 
to  church  again  with  Mom  and  me! 
*   *  * 

LUCINDA  inserted  the 
key  in  the  lock.  The  door  swung 
open  to  her  quiet,  cozy  apartment. 
She  hung  up  her  coat,  upon  which 
damp  little  flakes  of  snow  nestled 
like  melted  jewels.  She  sank  into 
the  chair  by  the  window  and 
closed  her  eyes  against  the  blink- 
ing neon  lights.  Half-remembered 
memories  tugged  at  her  thoughts 
as  refrains  drifted  into  the  room 
from  some  distant  tower.  The 
Christmas  carols  were  being  played 
— many  of  them  she  and  Lottie 
had  sung  so  many  times  as  a  duet 
in  the  Christmas  Sunday  School 
programs   back    home. 

Lottie!  She  didn't  want  to  think 
of  her  just  now.  She  wanted  rest, 
tranquil  peace  and  calm,  and  she 
had  never  had  that  feeling  with 
Lottie.  The  day  at  the  office  had 
been  crammed  with  pre-Christmas 
work.  On  top  of  it  all  had  been 
the  letter  she  received  today,  the 
special  delivery  letter,  from  Lottie. 

She  picked  up  a  book  she  had 
been  wanting  to  read,  but  word 
meanings  eluded  her  as  her 
thoughts  wandered.  Lottie,  Lottie, 
Lottie!  Lottie  had  always  been 
first  with  her  parents,  Lucinda 
conceded  without  rancor.  She  held 
no  grudge  against  the  favored 
younger,  golden-haired  sister — the 
child  of  her  parents'  mature  years. 
Elfin,  quicksilvery,  charming  Lottie. 


Lucinda  in  comparison  had  been 
tall,  slender,  dark  and  serious- 
faced.  She  had  adored  the  child, 
too,  so  had  not  minded  too  much 
the  way  her  parents  referred  to  the 
child  saying  placatingly,  "Lottie  is 
only  a  baby  after  all.  Lucinda, 
aren't  you  being  a  little  selfish?" 
She  willingly  gave  in  to  her  little 
sister. 

And  then  they  had  grown  up. 
Lottie,  always  mature  for  her  years, 
seemed  in  many  ways  as  old  at 
eighteen  as  Lucinda  at  twenty- 
eight.  Boys  had  swarmed  over  the 
place.  Lucinda  had  never  met  one 
she  thought  interesting  until  she 
met  Jack. 

Jack!  Although  the  old  hurt  was 
gone,  there  was  still  a  certain  pain 
in  thinking  of  him.  The  gentle- 
ness, the  sweet  reasonableness,  the 
courtesy — these  characteristics  had 
been  endearing.  Christmastime  al- 
ways brought  the  memory  she 
pushed  back  so  resolutely  other 
days  of  the  year,  for  she  had 
planned  to  be  a  Christmas  bride, 
Jack's  bride. 

She  hadn't  reckoned  on  Lottie's 
possessive  nature,  but  in  fairness 
Lucinda  had  to  concede:  Didn't  I 
always  have  to  give  everything  up 
if  Lottie  wanted  it?  And  when  Lot- 
tie saw  how  much  Lucinda  loved 
Jack,  she  wanted  him.  Lucinda  in 
her  shyness,  inexperience  and  hon- 
esty had  no  weapons  to  fight  the 
charming  but  tight  web  with  which 
Lottie  encircled  and  charmed  him. 
She  retreated  in  hurt  silence,  and 
when  Jack  came  to  her,  ashamed 
and  humble,  saying  that  he  loved 
Lottie,  she  accepted  his  apology 
with  a  proud  little  smile. 

Jack's  eyes  opened  soon  after 
his  marriage.  Many  times  Lucinda 
saw  outrage  at  Lottie's  frequent 
(Continued  on  page  23) 


15 


BEMEVE 

■m  rt>  grew 


9. 

h- 

'c 
c 

CO 

>> 

GO 


(\  I  |  HO  DOES  BELIEVE  IN  youth?  Many  have 
I 1\  J  use<*  vou^n-  Hitter  used  their  minds,  their 
I/IS  strength,  and  even  their  lives  to  gain  his 
dream  for  Nazism.  Communism  has  but  to  signal  mobs 
of  excitable  party  offspring  and  riots  can  be  trig- 
gered and  governments  toppled  on  almost  any  con- 
tinent. Catholicism  uses  church-owned  parochial 
schools  to  mold  five  million  young  minds  on  United 
States  soil  which  guarantees  freedom  of  choice  and 
unlimited  religious  liberty.  The  commercial  world  has 
recognized  the  unique  tastes  of  the  younger  genera- 
tion. This  has  brought  on  flattops,  ducktails,  side- 
burns, Italian-cut  collars,  swivel-hip  trousers,  pegleg 
jeans,  and  blue  suede  shoes.  The  fashion,  automotive, 
and  music  interests  have  altered  set  patterns  in  or- 
der to  feed  teen-age  fads  and  fancies  and  thereby 
capitalize  on  youth.  The  underworld  has  superbly  en- 
ticed the  energies  and  imaginations  of  the  idle  and 
the  get-rich-quick  enthusiast  until  there  is  an  un- 
checked epidemic  of  crime  rampant  among  the  youth. 
Yes,  many  are  using  youth,  but  who  is  it  that  believes 
in  youth?  To  believe  in  is  to  love,  trust,  rely  upon, 
have  faith  and  complete  confidence  in. 

/  believe  in  youth's  ability.  The  ability  of  Moses 
cannot  be  measured  by  modern  standards.  He  was 
trained  in  Pharaoh's  courts  and  was  an  heir  to  his 
throne.  He  had  the  Egyptian  world  on  a  string  and 
the  string  around  his  finger.  He  denounced  the  total 
sum  in  order  to  align  himself  with  the  people  of  God. 
Today,  few  names  stand  higher  in  the  history  of 
the  world. 

/  believe  in  youth's  stability.  The  tag  of  "fickle"  is 
taboo.  Such  statements  as,  "You  can't  rely  on  them"; 
"they  won't  stand";  "too  easily  overcome,"  have  been 
proved  to  be  mere  conjecture.  I  have  but  to  cite  you 
the  record  of  Joseph,  beginning  in  Genesis  37.  He  was 
the  apple  of  his  father's  eye — a  picture  of  untainted 
talent.  To  behold  his  example  of  unwavering  faith,  of 
self-control  in  youth  and  of  patience  in  adversity,  of 
discretion  and  fidelity  in  all  stages  of  life,  and  to  be- 
hold him  serenely  walking  with  God  through  all  ob- 
stacles should  cause  us  to  cry,  "Oh,  that  the  God  of 
Joseph  were  my  God." 

/  believe  in  youth's  sincerity.  Though  tender,  timid 
and  untried,  they  can  be  pure,  honest,  genuine  and 
free  from  hypocrisy.  Samuel  was  known  as  a  child  of 
prayer.  He  was  consecrated  to  God  from  his  birth 
and  brought  up  under  the  care  of  the  High  Priest.  In 


1  Samuel  3,  God  called  to  him.  He  was  so  young  that 
he  did  not  understand.  In  verse  10,  God  stood  and 
called;  Samuel  responded,  "Speak,  for  thy  servant 
heareth."  God  could  trust  Samuel  and  he  was  es- 
tablished as  the  Judge  of  Israel.  When  he  died  at  the 
age  of  ninety-eight,  he  was  honored  and  lamented 
by  all. 

/  believe  in  youth's  energy  and  enthusiasm.  David 
was  no  deadbeat.  He  would  have  made  any  team  to- 
day. He  had  a  good  accurate  arm.  He  was  agile,  alert 
and  always  busy.  With  not  a  lazy  muscle  on  his 
frame  and  having  a  backbone  like  a  sawlog,  he  feared 
nothing.  He  made  the  team  all  right — God's  team. 
That's  the  greatest  team — the  winning  team,  YOU 
AND   GOD. 

/  believe  in  youths  consecration  and  courage.  In 
fact,  it  took  courage  for  Daniel  and  the  three  He- 
brew boys  to  carry  out  their  consecration.  In  the  book 
of  Daniel,  chapters  1,  3,  and  6,  is  one  of  the  most  ex- 
citing accounts  of  dedicated  young  men  and  the  stam- 
ina and  bravery  it  took  for  them  to  live  their  religion. 

/  believe  in  youths  conversion  and  calling.  Paul's 
faith  in  Timothy  is  reflected  all  through  his  two  let- 
ters to  him.  The  verse  in  2  Timothy  3:15,  "And  that 
from  a  child  thou  hast  known  the  holy  scriptures, 
which  are  able  to  make  thee  wise  unto  salvation 
through  faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus,"  settles  any 
doubt  of  his  conversion.  When  Paul  bequeathed  a 
great  portion  of  his  work  to  Timothy,  he  reassured  us 
of  the  confidence  which  he  had  in  Timothy's  calling. 

In  Luke  2:40-52,  Christ,  when  only  a  lad  on  the 
threshold  of  His  teens,  assures  His  mother  and  father 
of  His  calling  and  responsibility.  He  practiced  this 
principle  by  telling  His  disciples  to  "allow  the  chil- 
dren to  come  to  me";  permit  them  to  be  interested, 
trust  them,  believe  in  them.  If  He  had  no  faith  in 
their  future,  He  would  have  left  the  widow  of  Nain 
with  her  son's  destiny  sealed  by  death;  Jarius'  daugh- 
ter asleep  in  her  innocence;  and  the  lad  possessed 
with  demons,  whom  the  people  thought  hopeless,  in 
his  demented  dilemna.  But  Christ  believed  in  youth. 
His  unquenchable  love  for  YOUth  makes  the  differ- 
ence. There  is  no  rehabilitation  like  conversion  and 
there  is  no  career  which  excels  the  call  of  Christ.  Yes, 
Christ  believes  in  you — do  you  believe  in  Him?  "For 
God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only  begotten 
Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him  should  not  per- 
ish, but  have  everlasting  life,"  John  3:16. 


16 


WHEN   CHURCH  OF   GOD  YOUTH   GO   TO   COLLEGE 


By  J.  Sabord  Woods 


HE  LEVEL  OF  EDUCATION  in  the  United 
States  has  risen  sharply  in  recent  years.  A 
p*"  t_J  college  education  formerly  was  a  luxury  which 
few  could  afford;  now  the  college  degree  is  commonly 
considered  a  basic  necessity  to  the  young  person  who 
craves  highest  development  of  his  talents  and  fullest 
employment  of  his  abilities. 

Our  church  has  risen  to  meet  this  challenge  of 
higher  education.  We  are  in  the  process  of  developing 
high  quality  educational  institutions,  which  already 
offer  fine  training  in  several  fields  and  which  are 
constantly  broadening  their  scope.  Burdensome  and 
often  prohibitive  financial  requirements,  however, 
greatly  impede  progress.  For  this  reason  many  of  our 
young  laymen  feel  that  they  must  seek  training  in 
other  institutions,  while  many  others  are  tempted  to 
attend  other  schools  because  of  their  nearness  to 
home  or  lower  costs. 

Though  we  must  not  be  so  narrow  as  to  seek  to 
deny  our  young  people  the  advantages  of  higher  ed- 
ucation, it  is  imperative  that  we  be  aware  of  the 
dangers  in  attendance  at  many  of  America's  colleges. 
The  greatest  danger  is  to  the  young  person's  religious 
faith.  Continual  attack  by  faithless  professors,  con- 
stant pressure  by  worldly  acquaintances  and  dis- 
turbing challenges  by  foreign  ideas  can  work  havoc 
with  the  faith  of  an  unprepared  student.  Even  strong 
Christians  are  apt  to  succumb  to  such  a  barrage  of 
temptation;  weak  Christians  simply  do  not  have  a 
chance ! 

A  young  college  student  is  seldom  prepared  to  coun- 
ter the  attacks  of  a  learned  professor.  He  may  feel 
deeply  that  the  teachings  of  his  parents  and  his 
church  are  right;  the  instructor,  however,  is  equipped 
with  information  the  student  does  not  possess.  When 
the  professor  garbs  these  ideas  in  attractive  form  and 
when  he  persuades  with  alluring  logic,  the  student 
often  is  defenseless  and  suffers  a  complete  collapse 
of  what  he  thought  was  his  impregnable  bulwark  of 
faith.  The  author  knows  of  one  such  case.  The  student 
was  an  intelligent  young  member  of  a  fundamentalist 
church;  the  class  was  concerning  the  social  origins 
of  world  religions;  the  professor  was  a  sociologist 
and  liberal  theologian.  After  repeated  attacks  on  con- 
servative Christianity  in  class  lectures  and  convincing 
explanations  in  private  conferences,  the  student's  faith 
was  shattered  and  he  soon  entered  the  army,  bewil- 
dered and  unhappy. 

Many  of  our  young  people  have  no  answer  to  the 
charges  of  narrowness  and  lack  of  logic  levelled  at 
them  because  of  our  stand  against  the  various  forms 
of  worldliness.  Why  do  you  refuse  to  wear  make-up? 
Is  it  not  silly  to  refrain  from  attending  all  movies? 
Is  not  dancing  just  a  pleasurable  pastime?  One 
young  lady  of  my  acquaintance  had  no  answer;   she 


eventually  started  wearing  make-up.  A  young  fellow 
had  no  reply;  soon  he  was  indulging  in  several  types 
of  worldly  amusements.  There  is  an  answer!  But  if 
the  young  person  cannot  give  that  answer,  he  is, 
nonetheless,  defenseless. 

We  MUST  PREVENT  these  spiritual  cas- 
ualties! And  there  are  ways  to  do  it.  The  best  way  is 
through  a  deep  grounding  in  the  faith  before  the 
young  person  goes  to  college.  The  Sunday  School  is 
a  good  medium  through  which  this  can  be  accom- 
plished, but  the  Sunday  School  must  be  aided  by  daily 
spiritual  instruction  and  worship  in  the  home,  for 
this  will  produce  a  far  more  lasting  influence  than 
the  thirty  minutes'  weekly  instruction  of  the  Sunday 
School  class.  If  the  student  has  a  reservoir  of  spiritual 
knowledge  and  strength,  developed  through  years  of 
instruction  by  Holy-Ghost-filled  parents  and  teachers, 
he  will  have  unexpected  and  amazingly  reliable  re- 
sources to  aid  him  when  his  faith  is  assaulted. 

A  further  way  to  assist  the  young  person  going  to 
college  is  to  insist  that  he  attend  one  of  our  Church  of 
God  schools  first.  Our  colleges  offer  the  student  spirit- 
led  faculties,  fellowship  with  Christian  young  people, 
and  the  opportunity  to  learn  effective  methods  of 
service  for  Christ.  These  three  factors  will  prepare 
him  for  that  faithless  professor,  that  hostile  environ- 
ment, and  that  all-out  effort  of  the  devil  to  rob  him 
of  his   eternal   happiness. 

The  churches  in  our  college  towns  also  can  assist 
the  student  in  his  spiritual  struggle.  One  way  is  to 
encourage  him  to  attend  worship  services  regularly 
(at  least  one  midweek  service  as  well  as  the  Sunday 
services).  But  a  better  way  is  to  develop  a  positive 
program  aimed  at  enlisting  the  student  in  church 
activities,  meeting  his  special  problems,  and  providing 
wholesome  entertainment  to  fill  the  vacuum  caused 
by  his  inability  to  participate  in  many  of  the  college- 
sponsored  activities.  In  some  cases  only  one  or  two 
Church  of  God  students  may  attend  a  particular 
college,  but  investigation  may  reveal  quite  a  few  stu- 
dents of  our  faith  at  the  larger  schools.  Many  de- 
nominations have  been  doing  more  or  less  effective 
work  in  this  area  for  many  years.  The  Southern  Bap- 
tists have  a  well-organized  and  hard  working  group 
in  almost  every  college  known  as  the  Baptist  Student 
Union,  which,  in  co-operation  with  the  local  church, 
sponsers  many  good  activities.  This  group  works  in 
co-operation  with  students  of  other  religious  faiths  as 
well.  We  must  develop  such  a  program  adapted  to 
our  own  needs  or  else  lose  many  fine,  able  young 
people,  and  the  local  Church  of  God  in  each  college 
town  can  with  a  little  thought  and  effort  contribute 
greatly. 

The  Church  of  God  has  through  the  years  met  each 
(Continued  on  page  25) 


17 


CHRISTMAS  NIGHT 
By  Edna  Hamilton 


The 

night 

we  like 

to  linger 

by  the  tree 

in  candlelight 

with  the  ones  we  love 

singing  carols  Christmas 

night 


Silent  Night Holy  Night! 


THE    BREADTH    OF    BROTHERHOOD 
By    Flora    E.    Breck 


C 


OONSTANCE  Buell  included  us 
in  sending  a  circular  letter 
dated  November,  1958,  to  some 
other  friends.  Her  appreciation  of  art 
and  music  is  such  that  we  greatly  treas- 
ured her  missive,  and  I'm  going  to  share 
some  of  her  thoughts  here: 

"While  in  Japan  I  had  the  mem- 
orable experience  of  hearing  Marian 
Anderson  sing.  Through  her  moving  in- 
terpretation I  heard  for  the  first  time 
the  Negro  spiritual,  'He's  Got  the  Whole 
Wide  World  in  His  Hand.'  If  you  don't 
know  it,  I  hope  you  will  try  to  hear 
it.  My  week  end  in  New  York  included 
a  Sunday  afternoon  at  the  Metropolitan 
Art  Museum.  There  I  happened  upon  a 
replica  of  Rodin's  sculpture,  'The  Hand 
of  God,'  a  sheltering  half-open  hand 
within  which  intertwined  human  figures 
seemed  to  be  reaching  upward.  It  re- 
called Marian  Anderson's  rich  voice 
singing,  'He's  got  the  stars  and  the 
moon    right    in    His    hand.' 

"In  these  days  when  the  unknown 
presses  in  on  us  from  all  sides,  I  can 
think  of  no  better  Christmas  message 
than  that  song.  It  may  nat  be  easy  for 
us  to  include  within  God's  hand  the 
particular  'lyin'  man'  who  arouses  our 
fear  or  dislike,  but  when  we  do,  there 
is  added  meaning  to  the  thought  that 
'He's  got  you  and  me  ...  in   His  hand.' 

"With  the  hope  that  this  year's  Christ- 
mas may  enlarge  our  hearts  to  under- 
stand something  of  the  dimensions  of 
God's  heart  and  hand,  I  send  warm 
greetings." 


WHAT    CHRISTMAS 
MEANS  TO  ME 

By  Earle  J.  Grant 

Christmas  used  to   mean   to  me 
Gifts  gaily  wrapped  and  tied, 
A   holly   wreath   at   the   door, 
Stockings  hung  by  the  fireside. 

Christmas  used  to  mean  to  me 
Drifts  of  sparkling  white  snow, 
Familiar   carols   on   the   air, 
And    white-berried    mistletoe. 

Christmas  used  to  mean  to  me 
A  fireplace  with  blazing  wood; 
A  cedar  tree  with  rainbow  lights, 
All  kinds  of  food,  spicy-good. 

But  today  Christmas  means  to  me 
Christ  was  born  so  long  ago; 
And,   since   He   saved   my   soul, 
His    praises    from    my    heart    now 
flow! 


# 


MY    CHRISTMAS    PRAYER 

By  Evelyn   Witter 

Bless  the  shining  Christmas  stars, 
Bless  the  gift-packed  modern  cars, 
Bless  the  churches'  candle-glow, 
Bless  the  softly  falling  snow. 

Bless  the  favorite  Christmas  songs, 
Bless   the   smiling   happy   throngs, 
Bless   the   season's   worship   call, 
Bless  the  meaning  of  it  all. 


& 


THE  CHRISTMAS   STAR 
By  Shelia  Stinson 

Look   up,   tired   world,   beyond   the 

deep 
Morass   of   hate   and   fears. 
Look  up  to  where  a  gleaming  star 
Has  shone   through   all   the  years. 
Above    the    dark    discouraged 

thoughts 
Darkening  minds  of  men, 
There    glows    the    same    unfailing 

light 
To    guide    our    steps    again 
Back  to  the  path  where  one  small 

Child, 
Born    in    a    manger    bed, 
But  with  a  kingly  heritage 
Knew  where  the  pathway  led. 
Look    up    to    where    the    star    still 

casts 
Its  never  failing  light   . . . 
Waiting  for  blinded  eyes  to  see  .  . . 
The  star  is  still  as  bright. 


18 


art 


MARTHA     ELLEN     SELLICK 


The  pencil  portraits  reproduced  on 
this  page  were  drawn  by  a  sixteen- 
year-old  artist  from  Richmond, 
Virginia.  Martha  Sellick  is  the 
daughter  of  the  Reverend  Samuel 
T.  Sellick,  Pastor  of  the  South  Rich- 
mond Church  of  God.  She  has  been 
interested  in  art  since  she  was 
eight  years  old  but  has  within  the 
last  few  months  become  more  keen- 
ly interested  in  the  subject.  The 
largest  portrait  (upper  left)  was 
made  when  she  was  only  fourteen. 


/ 


t  C&*  ■  ,Sn,±"H 


51 


MISSISSIPPI 

YOUTH 

GIVE  $500 


Back  row,  left  to  right:  W.  D.  Watkins, 
David  Williams,  Lacy  Freeman,  James  Ken- 
nedy, A.  E.  Rayborn,  Thomas  Hickman, 
Ira  Williams,  P.  T.  Palmer.  Front  row: 
Wade  H.  Horton,  Overseer;  Paul  Henson, 
youth  director;  Robert  Carlisle,  H.  L. 
Evans. 

Sister  Comans  is  teaching  school  for  the 
U.S.  Air  Force  and  working  with  our 
missionaries.  She  is  a  wonderful  Christian, 
and     a     blessing     wherever    she     goes. 

A  happy  youth  director  presents  the 
special  project  check  to  Rev.  L.  H.  Aultman, 
Executive    Missions    Secretary. 


By    Paul    Henson 
State  Sunday  School  and  Youth  Director 

In  a  recent  meeting  of  the  district  Sunday  School 
and  youth  directors  in  Mississippi,  we  felt  that  we 
should  challenge  our  young  people  to  do  something 
special  for  missions.  Since  one  of  our  own  Mississippi 
girls,  Sister  Mary  Grace  Comans,  is  working  in  Ja- 
pan, we  decided  that  we  would  call  our  project  "The 
Mary  Grace  Comans  Honor  Fund"  and  set  as  our 
goal  $500  to  help  build  the  Bible  school  that  our  mis- 
sionary, Brother  L.  E.  Heil,  is  working  so  hard  to 
finish. 

I  am  very  happy  to  say  that  we  have  reached  our 
goal.  I  know  that  I  have  one  of  the  finest  staff  of 
district  directors  that  the  Church  of  God  provides.  I 
thank  God  for  their  hard  work  in  this  project.  Also, 
our  youth  in  this  great  Magnolia  State  are  very  mis- 
sion minded.  We  are  now  laying  plans  for  another 
great  mission  project,  "Building  in  Brazil."  I  believe 
that  great  things  can  be  accomplished  when  our 
Church  of  God  youth  are  fully  challenged  for  mis- 
sions. 


National    Sunday    School    and    Youth    Department 

DIAMOND  JUBILEE  GOALS 

The  Sunday  School  and  Youth  Department  gives 
its  full  support  to  the  commemoration  of  the  DIA- 
MOND JUBILEE,  75th  Anniversary  of  the  Church  of 
God.  In  connection  with  our  current  annual  theme, 
"YOUth  Witness  ...  NOW!"  we  propose  the  following 
"Goals    to    God." 

FIRST  GOAL  TO  GO:  50,000  Souls  Saved 

YOUth  Witness  . . .  NOW!  This  watchword  of  every 
youth  activity  will  stimulate  new  interest  in  the  spir- 
itual imperative  of  the  church — the  salvation  of  souls. 
We  propose  full  and  complete  cooperation  and  parti- 
cipation with  Lee  College  "Pioneers  for  Christ"  in 
their  efforts  to  evangelize  the  nation. 

SECOND   GOAL   TO   GO:    Build   in   Brasilia 

A  storybook  city  mushrooming  up  in  the  forest- 
laden  heart  of  interior  Brazil  is  Brasilia.  Packed  with 
people  and  surrounded  by  Brazilian  natives  who  have 
not  heard  that  Jesus  saves,  this  is  the  opportunity  of 
the  year  for  the  mission  area  of  Sunday  School  and 
youth  to  launch  its  nation-wide  appeal  through  Y.W.- 
E.A. 

THIRD  GOAL  TO  GO:  Stimulate  and  Strengthen  the 

Sunday    School 

— 275  New  Sunday  Schools 

— A  Soul-winning  Sunday  School  in  every  church 

—300,000  enrolled  in  Sunday  School 

— A  multiplied  ministry  of  visitation — 100,000  visits 
per  week  (five  per  Sunday  School  teacher) 

— Every  teacher  trained  for  the  task  and  every 
worker  learning  leadership  by  study  of  one  or  more 
Workers'  Training   Courses 

(Continued  on  page  24) 


20 


3)3  8^  §c 


e  a 

5  o 

»  E 

ft)  M 


«8"2-o 


>  C  eg  «2"E  ™^  2  ™ 


o 
g-  «*.H  a>  Ji 

•-»   3  0)  DO 

2  fe  55'°  5 


3JG  £  a;  o  >,g3  a 


•—* ,— i   u  c  +j  J*  w  •« 

^JqI'SI    .aS* 

«  Sjs  5,2  .»«     «  3  g 

„    S    «    ?    6UOffBlu» 


J* 

c 


o 


OS 
pS    © 


© 
© 


fl 

©  ON 

pQ         • 


u 

w  2 

b 

o     -  <« 

w  **  — « 

<s 

*■   o 

■*  "2  § 

§wO 

o  5  - 

,   3  " 

»**  E/i 

thwa 
Hou 
lanta 

i8  lO  <-> 

ft.  £  < 

0) 

s  & 

09    S 

•o 

J*    rt 

o    o 

o  i  o 

a  "2 

**° 

5  <»  g 

£s3 

V 

u     4) 

0   s 

W5   £ 

„   >  <« 

■X  <  ■" 

o        — 

*  rt  £ 
05  5  5 

.    «  6. 

way 
Flo 
pa, 

5g  & 

«  2  * 

a.  3  H 

* 

t!   C 

v  .- 

«  — 

k     O 

w    u 

o  in  S 

2* 

»   2.3 

ook 

Chu 

Nort 

«*    . 

*>  3    * 

£         «- 

S    rH     « 

rt  m  X 

a,  n  5 

V 

(A 

3 

e 

S 

M 

c 

7  v 

■3   C 

3  £  « 

£5  S 

BM             Ul 

■8    &  g 

311 

PEN    PALS 

(Continued  from  page  2) 

Aston  R.  Kerr 
Hagley  Park  P.O. 
Jamaica,  West  Indies 

Miss  Violet  Babb   (12) 
159— 5th  Street 
Odenton,  Maryland 

Miss  Lula  Marsengill    (19) 
Route  3,  Box  32 
Westminster,  South  Carolina 


ROSWELL    SEATING  CQ 
Roswell,   Georgia 


Church   Pews 
Chancel   4V    Pulpit   Furniture 
Sunday   School    Equipment 

Free    Estimates    and    Free    Planning 

Service    By    Factory    Trained 

Representatives. 


D 


TWO  WEEK 
TOUR  OF  U.S. 


If  you  have  just  two  weeks  vacation— take  the 
Wheaton  Tour  of  scenic  America,  Grand 
Canyon,  California,  Yosemite.  Canadian 
Rockies— and  much  more. 

If  you  have  four  weeks,  then  take  the  South 
American  tour  to  Rio,  Buenos  Aires,  Monte- 
video, San  Diego,  Lima,  Quito— see  Station 
HCJB,  and  many  other  outstanding  cities  of 
South  America. 

On  both  trips,  experienced  tour  leaders,  fine 
Christian  fellowship,  world-famous  sites  and 
scenery.  Write  today  for  Free  Bulletin.  Spe- 
cify which  tour. 

Address:  Dr.  Joseph  P    Free 

WHEATON  TOURS 

BOX  468,    Dept.  L-120  WHEATON,    ILLINOIS 


ALSO  TOURS  OF  EUROPE  AND  HOLY  LAND 


CHRISTMAS    IS    FOR   GIVING 

(Continued  from  page  7) 

"Well,  I  wouldn't  doubt  that 
statement  any  more,"  said  Kathy. 
"Now,  I  admit  I  spend  more  than 
I  can  afford  and  I  give  a  great 
many  more  presents  than  I  receive, 
but  it  makes  me  feel  so  good.  I 
like  the  idea  of  speading  good  will." 

"The  majority  of  our  relatives 
are  well  able  to  afford  the  expen- 
sive gifts  they  send  me  at  Christ- 
mas," spoke  Judy.  "They  know 
Mother  and  Daddy's  circumstances 
so  they  don't  expect  me  to  recipro- 
cate. So  that  works  out  just  right 
for  yours  truly,"  chuckled  Judy. 

"But  it's  not  right  to  feel  like 
that,  Judith.  You  ought  to  WANT 
to  give  to  others."  Kathy  wrinkled 
her  forehead  and  shook  her  head 
in  affirmation. 

Girls,  if  you  had 

all  the  money  in  the  world  you 
wanted  and  you  were  told  that 
you  could  spend  Christmas  in  any 
way  you  chose,  what  would  you 
do?"  asked  Judith.  "I'd  take  a 
cruise  to  the  South  Sea  Islands,  or 
some  romantic  place  like  that.  I'd 
have  a  few  servants  to  fan  me  with 
palm  leaves  and  bring  bunches  of 
bananas,  bowls  of  nuts  and  deli- 
cacies like  that.  I'd  go  where  I 
wouldn't  have  to  help  with  a  big- 
Christmas  dinner,  help  trim  a  big 
tree  and  do  all  the  thousand  and 
one  things  I'm  called  upon  to  do 
at  Christmastime."  Judith  had  a 
faraway  look  in  her  eyes  when 
Kathy  called  out: 

"Christmas  is  a  home  day.  Every- 
body should  stay  at  home  on  this 


Here's  a  fresh  idea  (really  re- 
freshing, too)  on  how  your  group 
can  make  BIG  SUMS  OF  MONEY 
.  .  .  funds  for  your  Bible  School 
Group,  Youth  Clubs,  Ladies'  and 
Men's  Organizations.  Last  year, 
4,000  groups  did  it — made  up  to 
$3,000  averaged  $750! 
The  BREAKWATER  SOAP  Sales 
Plan  is  the  refreshing  sales- 
winner  that  carries  wide  appeal, 
offers  you  and  your  mates  a 
proved  winner  for  fund-raising. 
This  no-risk  plan  features  the 
quality  Breakwater  Soap  that 
means  quick  sales,  BIG  SUMS 
OF  MONEY  for  your  organiza- 
tion. 


day.  That  is  if  they  have  a  home. 
If  I  didn't  have  mine  and  my 
family,  I'd  like  to  go  around  town 
gathering  together  the  lonely  old 
people  and  the  poor  children.  I'd 
see  that  everyone  had  a  good 
Christmas  dinner  and  some  kind 
of  a  gift,  if  it  only  came  from  the 
dime  store.  No  one  should  think 
only  of  himself  at  Christmas." 

"Everyone  to  his  own  taste," 
spoke  Judith.  "I  must  be  going 
now." 

"Me,  too,  Kathy,"  said  Sue.  "See 
you   at   choir   practice   tomorrow." 

Who  do  you  think  is  talking  the 
most  sense  in  this  story? 

ANSWERS 

Sue  shows  the  most  common 
sense  here  but  Kathy's  idea  of 
thinking  of  others  is  good,  as  long 
as  she  doesn't  let  her  heart  rule 
her  head.  Of  course  Judy's  inten- 
tions of  relaxation  are  sensible,  but 
it's  about  time  she  woke  up  to 
the  fact  that  parents  work  hard 
and  become  tired,  too. 

Sue  is  only  looking  at  the  surface 
— the  real  Christmas  spirit  is  there 
if  we  look  for  it.  Of  course  Kathy 
is  right,  but  she  is  just  a  little  bit 
smug  about  the  entire  thing.  Judith 
is  right  to  accept  gifts  gladly  from 
her  wealthy  relatives.  But  how 
wrong  she  is  about  not  wanting  to 
give  something  in  return.  Judith 
needs  to  count  her  blessings  and 
take  a  better  view  of  herself.  A 
gift  can  be  rich  in  pleasure  even 
if  it  was  cheap  or  some  simple 
thing  she  made  herself. 

If  you  really  feel  like  Judith,  a 
cruise  is  relaxing,  a  change  of 
scenery  is  good  for  everyone.  (But 
wouldn't  you  be  missing  something 
— home  and  fireside,  friends,  and 
your  own  church?) 

If  you  are  like  Kathy,  do  go  ahead 
and  buy  gifts  in  moderation.  Re- 
member everyone  in  your  family 
and  on  your  list.  Compromise  here 
and  there  where  understanding  is 
needed;  and  all  of  you,  use  your 
own  good  sense  and  have  a  very 
Merry,  GIFT-SOME  Christmas. 


BREAKWATER    SOAP 

is  a  choice  soap  of  superior  quality,  packed 
in  a  gift  box  of  eight  de  luxe  cakes  of 
various  fragrances.  It  sells  ...  it  makes 
friends   who   buy   it   again    and   again! 


MAIL  POSTCARD— NO  OBLIGATION 

Samples  of  the  soap,  all  details  on  this 
money-making  plan  will  be  quickly  sent 
to  you.  Early  action  means  bigger  sales. 
Mail  a  postcard  TODAY  ...  to 


22 


REHOBOTH  PRODUCTS  CO.,  Dept.  27,  Rehoboth  Beach,  Delaware 


CALL   HIS   NAME   JESUS 

(Continued  from  page  10) 
tation  designed  to  awaken  carnal- 
ity. "Cast  thyself  from  the  Tem- 
ple" was  presumptuous,  reckless, 
sensationalism  and  an  affront  on 
the   sanctity    of   the    gospel    itself. 


"Worship  me  and  I  will  give  thee 
the  world"  is  the  sin  captivating 
most  of  the  world  today. 

But  blessed  by  the  overcoming 
Saviour!  Tempted  by  Satan's 
shrewdest  sins,  He  emerged  un- 
scathed and  untainted,  while  an 
exposed  devil,  humiliated  and  crip- 
pled, went  limping  from  the  field 
of  battle.  Thus  the  first  encounter 
with  sin  portrays  Him  victorious. 
But  spanning  the  three  years  of 
His  life,  let  us  hear  the  report  of 
His  every  engagement  with  sin.  "He 
did  no  sin,  neither  was  guile  found 
in  his  mouth." 

Having  mastered  sin 

in  each  fleshly  encounter,  Jesus 
gave  Himself  up  to  the  master 
stroke  of  evil  when  He  submitted 
to  the  test  of  death.  Endeavoring 
to  totally  annihilate  the  Christ, 
Satan's  furious  attacks  left  His 
back  lashed,  His  face  pommeled, 
His  brow  marred,  His  four  limbs 
wounded,  His  torso  pierced,  His 
blood  drained.  Death  was  given 
three  days'  grace  in  which  to  per- 
form its  corruptible  work,  but  cor- 
ruption failed  as  the  Saviour  with- 
stood the  power  of  sin's  most  dev- 
astating blow. 

He  met  and  grappled  with  sin  in 
all  its  subtle  aspects  and,  thorough- 
ly conquering  its  evil  designs,  He 
became  sin's  master.  Being  thus 
qualified,  He  was  able  to  offer  a 
sinless  life  to  save  us  from  our  sins. 
His  sinless  life  was  accepted  by  God 
to  save  all — even  to  the  uttermost. 
For  since  Christ  conquered  to  the 
uttermost,  He  is  able  to  save  to  the 
uttermost.  It  is  for  this  reason  that 
when  coming  to  Christ:  the  liar 
becomes  truthful;  the  thief,  honest; 
the  drunkard,  sober;  the  libertine, 
pure;  the  crooked,  straight;  and 
the  vile,  holy. 

Small  wonder  that  Isaiah  em- 
ployed the  use  of  numerous  words 
in  naming  the  Christmas  Babe.  He 
is  Wonderful  as  He  reaches  incor- 
rigibles  and  makes  them  respect- 
able citizens.  He  is  a  Counsellor  as 
He  rehabilitates  reprobates  and 
disillusioned  men.  He  is  Mighty  as 
He  breaks  the  bonds  of  sin.  He  is 
a  Prince  as  He  pardons  with  peace 
the  troubled  souls  of  men.  His 
blessings  are  inexhaustible  because 
He  is  Everlasting.  He  is  Jesus  for 


:hristmas  miniatures 

(Continued  from  page  15) 
temper  flashes  quietly  mirrored  in 
his  eyes.  She  noticed  the  patience 
he  practiced  with  Fran,  their 
child,  when  Lottie  neglected  her. 
She  pretended  not  to  notice  the 
longing  look  he  turned  in  her  di- 
rection when  Lottie  left  the  room. 
It  took  a  long  time  to  forgive  Lot- 
tie, but  after  much  praying  and 
searching  of  God's  Word,  she  was 
able.  But  she  had  to  get  away. 

She  went  to  the  city,  took  a  sec- 
retarial course,  and  made  a  name 
for  herself  in  the  firm  that  em- 
ployed her.  Jack  had  been  dead 
now  for  five  years.  He  had  died 
suddenly,  and  Lottie  had  moved  in 
with  her  parents.  She  had  cared 
for  them  when  they  became  old 
and  feeble.  Lucinda  noticed  a  new 
gentleness  and  maturity  in  her 
after  Jack  died.  For  that  she  was 
grateful.  But  the  letter  today  was 
too  much! 

Hadn't  she  given  Lottie  enough? 
This  apartment  had  become  her 
haven.  She  had  her  own  friends, 
her  own  interests,  her  own  church 
life.  She  opened  her  purse  and 
pulled  out  the  letter.  Written  in 
Lottie's  characteristic  hasty  scrawl, 
it  contained  the  bare  facts: 

Dear  Sis: 

Hate  to  ask  it,  but  it's  an 
emergency.  Funds  have  run 
out.  I  want  to  come  to  the 
city  and  look  for  a  job.  Would 


you  have  room  for   Fran   and 
me?     Fran    is     awfully     good, 
quiet    and    conscientious.    You 
will   be   surprised   to   see   how 
much  like  you  she  is.  Let  me 
know.  We  can  come  at  an  in- 
stant's notice.  We  haven't  much 
luggage.  Love,  Lottie. 
Lucinda    reached    for    her   worn 
Bible,  her  comfort  in  moments  of 
stress.  She  read  hungrily.  Her  lips 
moved,   forming  the  words:    "  'In- 
asmuch as  ye  have  done  it  unto  the 
least  of  these,  ye  have  done  it  un- 
to me.' "  Ah,  yes,  Lord,  her  heart 
whispered  at  last;  this  is  Thy  will, 
is  it  not?  Perhaps,   at  last   I   can 
win    Lottie    to    Thee,    and    surely 
Fran — Jack's  daughter. 

(Continued  on  page  25) 


The 

LITTLE   GIANT  HOTOMATIC 
Gas  Water   Heater   No.   3 
Will     supply     all     the     hot 

water   needed   for   Baptistries, 

Church   Kitchens,  Rest  Rooms. 

Heats   450    GPH,   20°    rise    in 

temperature.   Inexpensive,  too. 

Write   for  free    folder. 
LITTLE    GIANT    MFG.    CO. 

907  7th  Street,  Orange,  Texas 


CARRIKER  CHURCH  FURNITURE  CO. 

Established    1898 


rme 


(DuutIi   ifuniihuT 


PROMPT     DELIVERY 
r-n.Atlantle  3674 1  MONROE,   N.   C. 


New  ACCORDIONS-SAVf  ?!  Vz 

off  retail  prices  of  comparable  accordions— DIRECT  IMPORTER-TO-YOU! 


S^nT/tK4  5-DAY  free  trial 

OVER  30  WORLD'S  LARGEST  ACCORDION  DEALER  brings  you 

unnci  c  these  sensational  values !  Prices  slashed  on  all  our  fine  Ital- 

MUDcLS  ian-made  accordions !  Play  the  most  popular  instrument  of 

(Oj.  all.  Have  fun,  be  a  leader!   Choose  over  30  newest  models 

CTiincu  that  lead  the  world  in  superb  tone  and  breath-taking  beauty. 

STUDENTS  All  latest  improvements  and  features.   Buy  direct  from  the 

TEACHERS  imP°rter-  You  save  up  to  50%  off  retail  prices  of  compar- 

_    _  able  accordions.  Small  down  payment;  pay  the  balance  on 

PROF ES'  easiest  terms.  Big  trade-in  allowance.  Try  before  you  buy  on 

SI0NALS  FREE  5-DAY  NO  RISK  PLAN.  Complete  satisfaction  assured! 


LIFETIME 
fJ  GUARANTEE 


mw 


GET    COLOR    CATALOG 

and  Importer- to-You  Prices 


Bu«anteCe'dAa'^mC9trori^nla1  I  5«*0.rd.ionJ Corporation  of  America  Dept.  LP- 120 

defects  in  workmanship  J    2003  W.  Chicago  Ave.,  Chicago  22,  III. 

and  materials  for  the  life  of  I    Send  Free  Color  Catalogs  and  Importer- to- You  Prices. 

the  instrument.  Parts  and  la-  ■ 

bor  free.  Ru9h  coupon  for  big  I 

new  Color  Catalogs  and  low  J    NAME 

Importer-to-You  Prices  ...  I 

FREE.  Noobligation.  Write!  J   ADDRESS 


He  saves  His  people  from  sin.         Dept.  i#£ZttJSEg3EZZ£2tt  ^-~™___„.„.±Ni..„sTA^.„.„  J 


23 


(Continued  from  page  20) 


FOURTH  GOAL  TO  GO:  A  "NEW 
BIRTH"  for  Y.P.E. 

—175  New  Y.P.E.'s 

— Teen-age  program  of  personal 
witnessing  in  High  Schools,  col- 
leges, and  EVERYWHERE.  "Let's 
make  it  popular  to  witness  for 
Christ!" 

— Lead  third  generation  Church 
of  God  youth  into  a  new  respect  for 
the  responsibilities  of  their  Pente- 
costal persuasion 

— Develop  new  youth  leadership 
that  provides  a  place  for  youth  to 
lead  and  be  led 


FIFTH  GOAL  TO  GO:  Persuade 
with  the  Printed  Page 

— 10,000  monthly  increase  in 
Lighted  Pathway,  extraordinary 
magazine  for  young  people 

—Continue  1,000,000  tracts  a 
month  crusade 

These  are  our  goals.  You  are  our 
partners.  Join  the  all-out  move  in 
your  town  for  a  Diamond  Jubilee 
with  souls  at  the  center. 

Cecil  B.  Knight,  National  Director 
Donald  S.  Aultman,  Assistant  Na- 
tional Director 


PATHWAY  INSURANC  E  AGENCY, 


CHURCH     OWNII) 
AND        OPERATED 


5127     NEBRASKA     AVENUE,     TAMPA     3,      FLORIDA 

BEST  LOCAL  AND 
NATIONWIDE  CLAIM  SERVICE 

YOU  TOO  CAN  SAVE    THROUGH  PATHWAY'S  MERIT  REDUCTION  PLAN 


NAME 


ADDRESS 


OCCUPATION 


CIRCLE 

OWNER 

OF  THIS  CAR 


WIFE 

OR 

HUSBAND 


PRINCIPAL 
DRIVER 


STATE 


MY  AUTO   INSURANCE   EXPIRES 

MONTH  DAY  YEAR 


ALL  OTHER  DRIVERS 


rest 

Please    quote — 
without     obligation 
to    me — your 
total    abstainer's 
insurance   rate 
for   my  auto. 


MAKE 


NO.  OF  CARS 

IN      HOUSEHOLD 


MODEL  AND 
BODY  TYPE 


PURCHASED 


a  NEW 
□  USED 


a 


PRINCIPALLY  FOR 
PLEASURE 


a 


BUSINESS  USE 
FOR  WORK 


NO.  OF  MILES 
DRIVEN  PER  YR. 


*  LIMITS  OF  COVERAGE  DESIRED 

(Check    coverage   you    desire) 
Liability— $10,000,    $20,000,    $5,000    

Comprehensive — (Actual    cash    value) 

Collision — $50  deductible  or  $100  ded.    ... 

Medical— $500  or  $1,000  

Tow   and    Road   Service 

Uninsured    Motorist    Coverage    


BINDER 

Immediate    Insurance   for    You 

If  you  need  Insurance  now  or  within 
the  next  few  days  check  here  Q  and 
we  win  automatically  protect  you  with 
these  coverages—Liability  S10,000/J20,l>00. 
/W.000,  Medical  Pay  $1,000.  Fire  & 
Theft  Comprehensive,  and  (30  Deduc- 
tible Collision— effective  for  10  days 
from  the  moment  of  postmark  of  this 
applicant. 


A   MIRACLE   IN   THE  SCHOOLHOUSE 

(Continued  from  page  5) 

ployed  the  services  of  three  of  her 
former  students,  one  of  whom  Was 
Joe  Milford,  and  after  an  hour's 
vigorous  work  they  had  the  tree 
trimmed. 

"It  looks  like  always,"  Joe  said. 
"Christmas  doesn't  change." 

Hester  read  into  his  remark  a 
negative  note.  She  knew  he  had 
been  expecting  miracles  since  his 
release,  and  when  the  miracles  did 
not  occur — that  understanding  and 
forgiveness  he  required  of  the  peo- 
ple— his  mind  festered  anew.  It  is 
a  natural  tendency  to  expect  a 
miracle  of  hearts  at  Christmas 
and  in  that  respect  Joe  was  no 
different.  It  was  just  that  he  need- 
ed more  of  a  miracle  than  most 
people.  Hester  knew  that  the  mir- 
acle he  unconsciously  sought  was 
self-forgiveness.  Joe  had  intended 
to  go  straight,  but  when  he  fell 
into  a  web  and  was  caught,  he  had 
never  been  able  to  forgive  himself. 

"No,  Christmas  is  the  same," 
Hester  told  him.  "Nothing  changes 
about  Christmas  except  the  hearts 
of  men,  women  and  children.  You 
see,  God  has  already  provided  His 
miracle.  The  only  miracle  left  is 
for  people  to  accept  the  meaning 
of  Christmas." 

"I  have  my  own  idea  about  the 
meaning  of  Christmas,"  Joe  said 
bitterly.  "I've  seen  thousands  of  so- 
called  'good  people'  whooping  it  up, 
and  I  just  wonder  what  Christmas 
ought  to  do  to  the  heart." 

Hester  sought  for  an  explanation, 
one  that  he  would  understand. 
Teaching  had  to  meet  the  right 
soil  or  it  was  wasted,  just  as  seed 
must  fall  in  prepared  earth  or  it 
will  not  come  up  and  grow.  "I  can 
only  say  what  it  has  done  to  my 
heart  this  Christmas,"  she  said. 
"Just  when  I  was  feeling  complete- 
ly useless,  they  gave  me  this  job 
and  now  I  feel  renewed.  Somehow 
I  feel  that  the  Christ  Child  will  be 
born  in  the  inn  again  tonight,  and 
I  have  helped  to  prepare  the  man- 
ger." 

Joe  shook  his  head.  "Maybe  that's 
what  they  need,"  he  said.  "Maybe 
they  need  to  see  the  miracle." 

Hester  pondered  his  remark  in 
the  hours  that  separated  after- 
noon from  night.  When  the  school- 


24 


house  was  alighted  and  the  fur- 
nace from  the  basement  warmed 
every  nook  and  corner  of  the  old 
building,  Hester  took  her  post  in 
the  cloakroom.  She  courteously  re- 
ceived wraps,  and  just  as  courte- 
ously returned  them  to  those  who 
later  changed  their  minds  and 
wanted  them  back.  Presiding  in  the 
cloakroom  became,  for  the  evening, 
the  highest  job  she  had  ever  held, 
and  the  fervor  of  old  returned. 

"Why,  this  is  a  miracle,"  she 
thought,  as  notes  of  Christmas 
carols  drifted  into  the  cloakroom. 
"There  is  a  joy  in  doing  any  job 
if  it  is  done  in  service  to  others." 

THE  HOURS  PASSED  un- 
believably fast,  and  then  it  was 
over.  After  she  had  passed  out  the 
last  wrap,  she  put  on  her  heavy 
coat,  tied  a  woolen  scarf  over  her 
head,  and  started  for  the  parking 
lot.  At  the  steps  a  strong  arm 
wrapped  itself  around  her  shoul- 
ders, and  she  saw  that  it  was  Joe. 
She  knew  he  was  not  drinking, 
for  drink  was  not  Joe's  weakness.  It 
was  just  that  Joe  did  not  believe 
in  himself  because  of  what  folks 
called  his  "bad  blood." 

"Were  you  warm  up  there?"  he 
asked. 

"Very  comfortable,"  she  an- 
swered. "Where  were  you?" 

"They  gave  me  the  furnace  job 
tonight,"  he  said.  "I  kept  it  roll- 
ing." His  voice  was  edged  with 
pride.  "I  wasn't  by  myself  for  long, 
though." 

She  looked  at  him,  marvelling  at 
this  sudden  change.  "Who  helped 
you,  Joe?" 

"Would  you  like  to  come  down 
to  the  basement?"  he  asked,  and 
when  she  stepped  in  that  direction, 
he  took  her  arm  and  guided  her 
down  the  red  earth  incline,  slip- 
pery when  wet  as  it  now  was  with 
slushy,  trampled  snow.  "Nobody 
helped  me  with  the  furnace,"  he 
said,  as  they  walked  slowly  over 
the  treacherous  path.  "I  was  just 
sitting  there,  happy  because  I  had 
this  job  to  do  tonight.  Like  you  say, 
it  seemed  that  I  was  keeping  the 
inn  warm  where  the  Christ  Child 
would  be  born,  and  then  someone 
knocked  on  the  door." 

They  reached  the  basement,  and 
he  led  her  to  a  low-paned  window. 
"See?"  he  whispered. 


She  saw  and  tears  filled  her  eyes. 
A  man  and  a  woman  in  spare, 
ragged  clothing  sat  near  the  fur- 
nace. Each  held  a  sleeping  child 
in  his  arms.  The  children,  both 
girls,  clutched  the  small,  cheap 
dolls  she  had  seen  at  Hamp's 
Store. 

"They  were  nearly  frozen  and 
about  starved,  too,"  Joe  said.  "I 
went  to  Hamp's  for  food,  and  I 
brought  candy  and  fruit  for  the 
children." 

Hester  touched  Joe's  cheek  and 
looked  into  his  eyes  as  though  he 
was  her  own  lately  begotten  son. 
"I'm  wondering  about  the  dolls  the 
little  girls  are  holding?"  she  said. 

"Oh,  that!"  he  returned,  and  his 
voice  echoed  with  laughter  and 
tears.  "That  was  part  of  the  mir- 
acle. I  guess  in  a  way  the  Christ 
Child  is  born  again  each  Christmas 
so  that  people  can  understand." 

"I  think  so,"  Hester  agreed.  "I 
truly  think  so." 


WHEN   CHURCH   OF  GOD   YOUTH 
GO  TO  COLLEGE 

(Continued  from  page  17) 
problem  which  arose  with  wisdom. 
Persecution  was  faced  with  digni- 
ty and  courage;  inward  division 
was  overcome  through  patience  and 
perseverance;  the  challenge  of  for- 
eign missions  was  met  with  eager- 
ness and  vision.  We  must  not  un- 
derestimate this  new  problem  but 
meet  and  solve  it  with  equal  wis- 
dom. Our  effectiveness  in  solving 
this  problem  may  well  greatly  af- 
fect our  future  as  a  movement,  for 
if  we  fail  to  hold  our  young  people 
who  go  to  college,  we  will  be  re- 
linquishing some  of  our  strongest 
intellects  and  greatest  potential 
leaders.  The  church  must  hold  its 
college  youth  for  God  and  eternity! 


CHRISTMAS   MINIATURES 

(Continued  from  page  23) 

Mail  was  too  slow.  She  dialed 
Western  Union.  "I  want  to  send  a 
wire,"  she  said  clearly.  "This  is  it: 
Dear  Lottie  and  Fran,  love  to  you 
both.  Please  come  for  Christmas. 
Lucinda." 

She  jumped  to  her  feet.  There 
was  so  much  to  do.  She'd  make 
Christmas  cookies  and  decorate  a 
tree.  There  would  be  Christmas 
presents  and  Christmas  peace. 
"Thank  You,  Lord,  for  these  bless- 
ings," she  whispered  humbly.  Ah, 
yes!  Christmas  was  a  time  for  lov- 
ing, for  forgiving,  for  sharing. 


s..  th.  Middle  East 

and  Holy  Land  with  a  Maupinteur  group. 

Follow  the  historic  route  from  Rome  to  Egypt, 
Luxor,  Lebanon,  Baalbek,  Syria,  Damascus,  the 
caravan  trail  to  Amman,  Dead  Sea,  Jericho 
Jerusalem,  Bethlehem,  Israel,  Nazareth,  Galilee, 
Athens,  and  Corinth.  Greek  Isle  Cruise,  Scan- 
dinavian, Europe,  and  Russian  extensions. 
Monthly  departures  via  Sabena  Jet.  $1597 
complete  from  New  York.  Write  Harriet-Louise 
H.  Patterson,  tour  planner,  for  folders.  56  page 
brochure  describing  Western  and  Eastern  Europe 
and  World  tours  also  available.  x 

Maupintour 

*  Middle  East  Tour  Specialists 
1236  Massachusetts  Street,  Lawrence,  Kansas 
New  York  /  Washington  /  San  Francisco  /  Brussels 


SOUTHEASTERN  EQUIPMENT  CO. 


Chain  and  tablet  in  com- 
plete range  of  lizes  for  every 
Church  need.  Steel  and  wood 
folding  chain,  folding  ban- 
quet tablet,  tpeakin'  Hindi. 
Alio  office  detki  and 
chain.  Write  for  infor- 
mation. 


SILER  CITY,  NORTH  CAROLINA 


AT    LAST!    An    Abridgement    of 

FOX'S  BOOK  OF  MARTYRS 

One  of  the  world's  Christian  classics  titled, 

PROTESTANTS  UNDER  PERSECUTION 

An  amazing  revelation  of  the  tremendous  price,  In  human 
blood,  paid  for  our  faith  In  Christ.  The  account  of  unspeak- 
able atrocities — thrilling  fortitude  of  the  saints — God's  punish- 
ment on  the  persecutors.  Final  chapter  bv  Dr.  B.  H.  Pearson, 
author  of  "The  Monk  Who  Lived  Again"  titled,  "The  Leopard 
Has    Not    Changed    His    Spots." 

Price   $1.00 — Order   from: 

Great    Commission    Publishers 
Post  Office  Box  1 
Atlanta,   Georgia 

Please  mention  The  Lighted   Pathway   when   ordering. 


25 


!    s 

un 

d 

ay 

School 

an 

d    Wf 

Youth  Work  Statistics 

By    CECIL    B.    KNIGHT,    Notional    Sunday    School   and    Youth    Director 


SUNDAY     SCHOOL 

Average  Weekly  Attendance 
September         I960 

500  and  Over 

Greenville    (Tremont   Avenue), 

South   Carolina   786 

Mlddletown    (Clayton    Street).    Ohio    .._  564 

400-499 

Atlanta    (Hemphill),    Georgia    491 

Cleveland    (North),   Tennessee   490 

Hamilton   (7th   and  Chestnut),  Ohio  ....  462 

Detroit     (Tabernacle),    Michigan    428 

Chattanooga    (North),    Tennessee    418 

Kannapolls    (Elm    Street). 

North     Carolina     414 

300-399 

Jacksonville  (Springfield),  Florida  386 

Cleveland    (South).   Tennessee   ....  374 

Cincinnati    (12th  and   Elm),  Ohio  373 

Griffin.    Georgia    361 

Wilmington,  North  Carolina  359 

Erwln,    North    Carolina    351 

Blltmore,    North    Carolina    351 

Lakeland     (Lake    Wire),    Florida    339 

Orlando    (Orange    Avenue),    Florida    ....  338 

Whltwell,   Tennessee 332 

South    Gastonla,    North    Carolina 336 

Tampa     (Buffalo).     Florida     322 

Alabama  Cltv,   Alabama  321 

Monroe    (4th    Street),    Michigan    320 

Anderson  (McDuffle  Street), 

South   Carolina 307 

Rock   Hill.   South   Carolina   307 

200-299 

Buford,    Georgia    281 

Sumlton,    Alabama ....  280 

Flint    (West),   Michigan    278 

Dillon,    South    Carolina    278 

Dayton    (East   Fourth    Street),    Ohio   ....  273 

Chattanooga     (East),    Tennessee    273 

Daisy,    Tennessee   268 

Savannah   (Anderson  Street), 

Georgia    267 

Gastonla    (West),   North   Carolina     260 

Van    Dyke,    Michigan    259 

Tampa    (Sulphur    Springs),    Florida    ....  258 

Atlanta    (Riverside).    Georgia    258 

Lenoir   Cltv,    Tennessee 256 

Charlotte,    North    Carolina    253 

Mllford,    Delaware    252 

Rocky    Mount    (South).    North 

Carolina    252 

Fort   Mill.   South    Carolina   250 

Nashville  (Meridian  Street). 

Tennessee    249 

Newport   News,   Virginia   249 

Dayton    (Oakrldge).    Ohio    245 

Pulaski,     Virginia     241 

Pontlac.    Michigan    240 

Lenoir,     North     Carolina     240 

Plant    City.    Florida    ....  236 

Phoenix     (44th    Street).    Arizona    233 

South    Lebanon.    Ohio    232 

Avondale    Estates.   Georgia    230 

East   Laurlnburg,   North   Carolina  229 

Sevlerville  (Home  for  Children). 

Tennessee    229 

Akron    (Market   Street),    Ohio   228 

Wyandotte,    Michigan    227 

Lakeland    (West).    Florida    226 

Perry,    Florida    225 

Dallas.    North    Carolina  225 

Louisville    (Highland   Park). 

Kentucky    225 

Columbia,   South    Carolina   223 

East   Lumberton.   North   Carolina   221 

Marlon.   South   Carolina   220 

Greenville  (Woodslde),  South 

Carolina  219 

Macon    (Napier   Avenue).  Georgia   .  217 

Radford.    Virginia  216 


Birmingham   (Pike  Avenue),  Alabama 

Greer,    South    Carolina    

Annlston,    Alabama    

Gastonla     (Ranlo),    North    Carolina    . 

Canton    (9th    and    Glbbs),    Ohio    

Langley,    South    Carolina 

Baldwin    Park,    California    ....    

Wilson,   North   Carolina   

Pomona,    California .. 

Easton,    Maryland    

Belton,    South   Carolina     

La   Follette,    Tennessee    

Mobile    (Crlchton).    Alabama .. 

Jesup,    Georgia    

Jackson   (Bailey  Avenue),  Mississippi  . 
Knoxville   (Eighth   Avenue), 

Tennessee    

North    Birmingham,    Alabama   

Rossville,    Georgia    

125-199 

Princeton,    West    Virginia     ...    

St.   Louis    (Grand   Avenue), 

Missouri    

Augusta    (Crawford    Avenue), 

Georgia    

Norfolk,    Virginia    

Fort   Myers,    Florida    

Charleston    (King    Street),    South 

Carolina   

Chattanooga    (Fourth  Avenue). 

Tennessee    

Lake   Wales.   Florida   

Salisbury,   Maryland   

Greenwood,   South   Carolina   

Hester   Town,    North   Carolina   

Winter    Haven    (Elolse),    Florida    

McColl,   South   Carolina   

Birmingham    (South   Park). 

Alabama    

Goldsboro,    North   Carolina   .... 

Columbus    (Belvldere),    Ohio    

Mercersburg,   Pennsylvania   

Chattanooga    (East   Ridge). 

Tennessee    .. 

Huntsville,    Alabama    

Houston     (No.    2),    Texas    

Winter   Haven    (Rifle   Range). 

Florida    

Somerset.   Kentucky   

Asheboro.    North    Carolina    

Dayton,    Tennessee   

Williamsburg,     Pennsylvania     

Bartow,    Florida    

Anderson    (Osborne    Avenue), 

South   Carolina   

Sanford,    North    Carolina    

Parkersburg,   West  Virginia  

Lancaster.   South   Carolina   

Jackson.    Tennessee    

Calhoun.    Georgia    

Greenville    (Park    Place),    South 

Carolina     

St.   Louis    (Gravois  Avenue), 

Missouri     

Bristol,    Tennessee    

Miami.    Florida    

Columbus    (Frebis).    Ohio    

Washington,    D.    C 

Sanford.    Florida    

Valdosta.    Georgia    

Clearwater.    Florida    

Lebanon,    Pennsylvania    

Erwln,    Tennessee    

Llndale,   Georgia   

Seneca.     South     Carolina     

Mount    Dora,    Florida     

Douglas,     Georgia     

Cleveland    (East    55th),    Ohio    

Paris,     Texas     

Ft.    Lauderdale,    Florida    

Lawrencevllle.    Georgia    

Lake   City,   South   Carolina   

Pelzer,   South    Carolina   

Talladega,     Alabama     

Tarpon  Springs,  Florida  

Greenwood   (South),  South   Carolina   .. 
Honea    Path,    South    Carolina    


212 
212 
209 
209 
209 
209 
208 
208 
206 
204 
204 
204 
202 
202 
201 

201 
200 
200 


198 

197 
194 
193 

193 

193 
192 
192 
192 
191 
190 
190 

189 
189 
189 
189 

189 
187 
187 

186 
186 
186 
186 
184 
183 

183 
182 
182 
181 
181 
179 

179 

178 
178 
177 
177 
176 
175 
175 
173 
173 
173 
171 
171 
170 
170 
170 
168 
167 
166 
166 
166 
165 
165 
165 
165 


East    Belmont,    North    Carolina    163 

Baldwin,  Georgia  162 

Lancaster,   Ohio   162 

Hattiesburg,   Mississippi 161 

Walhalla    (No.    1),    South    Carolina    ....  161 

Dallas    (Oak   Cliff),    Texas   161 

Straight    Creek,    Alabama    160 

Jacksonville   (Lanes  Avenue), 

Florida    160 

Ferndale,    Michigan    160 

York,    South    Carolina    160 

Buhl,    Alabama 159 

Ocoee,    Florida    159 

Fitzgerald,    Georgia    ....   159 

Logan,    West    Virginia    159 

Garden    City,    Florida    158 

Mableton,    Georgia    157 

Rock    Hill    (North),    South    Carolina    ....  157 

Lemmon,    South    Dakota    157 

Demorest,    Georgia    156 

Stanley,  North  Carolina  156 

Gaffney,    South    Carolina    156 

Louisville  (Faith  Temple),  Kentucky  ....  155 

Lake    City,    Florida    154 

Columbus    (29th   Street),   Georgia      154 

Eldorado,    Illinois    _.    154 

Winchester,    Kentucky    154 

Mooresvllle,    North    Carolina    154 

Greenville,   North   Carolina   154 

Wlllard,    Ohio    154 

Memphis  (Rosamond  Avenue), 

Tennessee 154 

Solway,  Tennessee  154 

Mt.    Olivet,    Georgia   153 

Huntington,   West  Virginia  152 

Thomaston,   Georgia 151 

Roanoke   Rapids,   North   Carolina   151 

Georgetown,    South    Carolina    150 

Cocoa,    Florida    149 

Somerset,   Pennsylvania   149 

Lydia    Mills,    South    Carolina 148 

Orlando     (East),    Florida    147 

Oakdale,   Georgia   147 

Pinson   Fork,   Kentucky   147 

Wake   Forest,   North   Carolina 147 

Toledo    (Segur   Avenue),   Ohio  147 

Kingsport    (West).    Tennessee    147 

Fort    Worth     (Riverside),    Texas    147 

La    France,    South    Carolina    146 

Ninety    Six,    South    Carolina    ...     _..    ....  146 

Chattanooga    (Missionary  Ridge), 

Tennessee    146 

Johnson    City.    Tennessee    146 

Adamsville,    Alabama 144 

Tlfton,    Georgia    144 

Marietta,   Georgia   144 

Newport,    Kentucky    144 

Woodruff,    South    Carolina    144 

Mlddletown     (Rufus    Street),    Ohio    ....  143 

Roanoke.    Virginia  141 

Bradford,    Alabama   140 

Spartanburg  (South  Church),  South 

Carolina     .... 140 

Elkins,    West    Virginia    140 

Oakley,  California   ... 139 

San    Pablo,    California    139 

Waycross   (Brunnel   Street).  Georgia   ....  139 

Fayetteville,    North    Carolina    139 

Springfield,    Ohio    139 

Lawton,    Oklahoma    139 

Montgomery,    Alabama    138 

Dade    City,    Florida    138 

Greenville,    Mississippi    138 

Valdese,  North  Carolina   138 

Lakedale,    North    Carolina    138 

Dyersburg,    Tennessee    138 

McMlnnvllle,   Tennessee   138 

Oakdale     (Mobile),    Alabama    137 

Willow    Run,    Michigan    137 

Cincinnati    (Hatmaker).   Ohio   137 

White    Sulphur   Springs.    West 

Virginia    137 

Klmberly,    Alabama    136 

Trafford,    Alabama    136 

Mount   Vernon,   Illinois   136 

Claysburg,  Pennsylvania  136 

Crisfield,    Maryland     135 

Springfield,    North    Carolina    135 

Patetown,    North    Carolina    135 

Orangeburg,    South    Carolina    135 

Hartselle,    Alabama    134 

Auburndale,   Florida   134 

Fort    Meade,    Florida    134 

Hagerstown,    Maryland    134 

Cramerton,    North    Carolina    134 

Memphis    (Park   Avenue),   Tennessee   ....  134 

Mt.  Olive,  Tennessee  134 

War,    West   Virginia    134 

Jacksonville.    Alabama    133 

Lake   Placid,   Florida   133 

Pensacola,    Florida    133 

Benton,  Illinois  133 

New  Orleans   (Spain  Street), 

Louisiana    133 

MacArthur.    West   Virginia    133 

Santa    Ana.    California    132 

Hazlehurst,   Georgia    132 

Lavonla,    Georgia   132 


Bernard,    Kentucky 132 

Rockingham,    North    Carolina    ._     _    __  132 

Findlay,    Ohio    .... 132 

Marbledale,    Tennessee 132 

Memphis    (Mississippi   Boulevard), 

Tennessee 132 

Piedmont,    Alabama 131 

Sylacauga,   Alabama   131 

Marked   Tree,    Arkansas 131 

Haines    City.    Florida    131 

Dalton,    Georgia    ....   ._.    ....  131 

Lincolnton,  North   Carolina  ... .  131 

East   Burlington,   North   Carolina   131 

New   Summit.   Arkansas  .  ....     ..  ....  130 

Hamilton     ( Allstatter).    Ohio ....  130 

Gap    Hill,    South    Carolina    .... 130 

Laurens,    South    Carolina    ....  130 

Kingsport    (Chestnut    Street), 

Tennessee  130 

Winter    Haven     (West),    Florida    ....    ....  129 

Atlanta    (East),   Georgia  ....  ....  ....  129 

Wallins,    Kentucky    ....  129 

Hamilton    (Tabernacle),    Ohio   ....   ....   ....  129 

Sidney,    Ohio 129 

Greenville   (Laurens  Road),  South 

Carolina 129 

Alcoa,    Tennessee      ....   ....   ....  129 

Dividing   Ridge,   Tennessee  ....  129 

Parrott,    Virginia   129 

Albany   (Eighth  Avenue),  Georgia  ....  .._  128 

Greensboro,  North  Carolina  ....  128 

Saint    Pauls,    North    Carolina 128 

Wadesboro,    North     Carolina    128 

Morristown,    Tennessee 128 

Graham,    Texas ....   ....  128 

Krafton,    Alabama    ....    127 

Piney    Grove,    Georgia    127 

West    Durham,    North    Carolina    127 

Sevierville,  Tennessee ....  127 

Naples,    Florida       ....    ....  126 

West  Minot,  North  Dakota  .... 126 

Cleveland    (Fulton),    Ohio  ...    126 

Weyanoke,    West    Virginia ....  126 

Smithers,   West  Virginia  126 

Tallahassee,   Florida ...  125 

Louisville    (Portland),    Kentucky  ...  125 

Aiken,    South   Carolina ....  125 

Florence,    South    Carolina     125 

Ware   Shoals,    South    Carolina 125 


NATION'S   TOP   TEN   IN   HOME 
DEPARTMENT  ATTENDANCE 

Total    Monthly    Attendance    for    September 

Greenville    (Tremont   Avenue). 
South    Carolina    .  .     

Nashville    (Meridian    Street),    Ten- 
nessee     

Kannapolis    (Elm    Street), 

North    Carolina     ... 

Talladega,    Alabama    . .. 

Fort    Mill,    South    Carolina    ....    .... 

Lynch,    Kentucky 

Atlanta     (Hemphill),     Georgia     .... 

East    Lumberton,    North    Carolina 

Louisville     (Portland),     Kentucky 

Columbus    (29th    Street),    Georgia 


5,742 

1,020 

898 
865 
800 
636 
575 
551 
425 
397 


TEN    STATES    HIGHEST   IN 
HOME    DEPARTMENTS 

Ohio  .  . .... 38 

West    Virginia ....    ....  38 

South    Carolina    .... ....    ....    ....    ....  34 

Florida    .... 30 

North    Carolina 28 

Alabama .... 27 

Georgia   .... ....   _ 27 

Arkansas    .... 19 

Oklahoma ....    .... 16 

Illinois   .... ....  15 


REPORT     OF     NEW     SUNDAY      SCHOOLS 

Branch  Sunday  Schools  organized 

since    June    30,    1960    13 

Branch   Sunday   Schools   reported 

as    otf    September    30,    1960    973 

New    Sunday    Schools    organized 

since    June    30,    1960       ....     36 

Total  Sunday  Schools  organized 

since   June   30,    1960 

(Branch    and    New)    49 


Y.  P.  E. 

Average  Weekly  Attendance 
September         1960 

200  and  Over 

Middletown    (Clayton    Street),    Ohio         325 

Dayton    (East   4th    Street),    Ohio    273 

Wyandotte.    Michigan    .... 245 


Sevierville    (Home   for   Children), 

Tennessee 
Greenville    (Tremont   Avenue), 

South   Carolina 

South    Mount    Zion,    Georgia    .... 

Cincinnati   (12th  and  Elm),  Ohio  ....  .. 

Buhl,    Alabama    .... 

150-199 

Wilmington.  North  Carolina  

Williamsburg.  Pennsylvania  .... — 

Anniston,    Alabama    ....    ....   ....   — 

Erwin,    North    Carolina    ....    . 
Mercersburg,   Pennsylvania   __   — . 

100-149 

Pomona,    California    ....   _ —   ... 

Baldwin,   Georgia 

Lenoir   City,   Tennessee ....   ... 

Fairborn,    Ohio —    —    ... 

Zion  Ridge,   Alabama         ... .  ... 

Kannapolis,  North  Carolina  

Solway,    Tennessee ... .    .. 

West  Hollywood,  Florida  ... 

Princeton,    West    Virginia ... 

Lebanon,    Pennsylvania ... 

Greer,    South    Carolina    ....    .... 

Highway,    Alabama    ....    ... .    ....    

Perry,    Florida    ... . 

Middlesboro,   Kentucky _  .. 

Lakeland     (Lake    Wire),    Florida    

Garden  City,  Florida  .... 

Jacksonville     (Springfield),    Florida 

Dallas,    North    Carolina ... .   .. 

Winter    Haven    (Eloise).    Florida    

Bluefield,    Virginia    ....    ....    ....    ....    

Plant   City,    Florida 

Evarts,   Kentucky ....  .... .. 

Goldsboro,   North   Carolina   ....   ....   _..   .. 

Lake    City,    Florida —   .. 

Langley,  South  Carolina  .. 

East    Gadsden,    Alabama ... .    .. 

Dayton,    Tennessee ....    .. 

Fort    Worth    (Riverside),    Texas    

Tampa    (Buffalo),    Florida .. 

Columbus    (29th  Street).  Georgia  ....  _ 

Griffin,    Georgia   ....     .. 

Houston     (No.    2),    Texas    _. 

Parkersburg,     West    Virginia    ....    .. 

Winter   Haven    (Rifle   Range), 
Florida  

Covington.  Louisiana    

Lexington  (Liberty),  Kentucky  

Cincinnati    (Hatmaker),   Ohio   ....   ....   .. 

Conklintown,  West  Virginia  ....  .. 

Louisville  (Highland  Park),  Kentucky 

Hamilton   (7th  and  Chestnut),  Ohio  .. 

Nashville   (Meridian  Street),  Ten- 
nessee  

Christian.  West  Virginia  ....  . 

Ocoee,   Florida   

Canton    (9th    and    Gibbs),    Ohio    ....    .. 

Muskegon,   Michigan ....  ....  ....  _. 

Hester    Town,    North     Carolina    .—    .. 

Daisy,    Tennessee   .... ....   .. 

Paris,    Texas    .... 

Marfrance,    West   Virginia    

Crumbleys  Chapel,  Alabama  

Mount    Dora,    Florida    

Dressen,    Kentucky    ....    .. 

Kenosha,    Wisconsin   ....   .. 

Scottsboro,   Alabama .. 

Black   Water,    Arkansas   __ 

Rome    (West),    Georgia ....   ....   .. 

Pontiac,    Michigan    .. 

Graham,    Texas    ..      .... ....    ....    . 

Roderfield.    West   Virginia    ....   ....   ....   . 

75-99 
Columbus   (Frebis  Avenue),  Ohio  __  .. 

Whltwell,   Tennessee  ....  ... . _. 

Pike    Avenue    (Birmingham), 

Alabama ....   ....   ., 

Mountain    View,    Alabama ....   .. 

Fort   Pierce,   Florida ....  .... 

Fort   Mill,    South   Carolina   ....   ....   ....   .. 

Detroit   Tabernacle.   Michigan 

South   Gastonia,    North   Carolina   

Borger,   Texas  .... 

Goodwill.   Mississippi  _ 

McMinnville,   Tennessee . 

Jonben,    West   Virginia    ....   _. 

Valdosta,   Georgia ....  . 

Atlanta  (Riverside),  Georgia  

Dwarf,   Kentucky ....  . 

South    Lebanon,    Ohio    .... ....    .. 

Lemmon,  South  Dakota  ....  

Chattanooga    (North),   Tennessee   ....  . 

East  Polk  Street,  Arizona  

Pumpkin  Bend,  Arkansas  

Oregonia,    Ohio   ....    ....    ....   

Van    Dyke,    Michigan    ....    . 

Brownfield,   Texas ....  ....  ....  . 

Monroe  (Roselie),  Michigan  .... 

Washington,  North  Carolina  

Middletown    (Rufus),   Ohio ....  . 

Lake   City,   South   Carolina ....  . 


241 

234 
232 

209 
207 


180 
178 
156 
154 
152 


144 
144 
139 
138 
131 
131 
131 
130 
127 
125 
125 
124 
124 
124 
123 
122 
122 
122 
120 
120 
119 
118 
118 
117 
116 
115 
115 
114 
112 
111 
110 
110 
110 

109 

109 
108 
108 
108 
106 
106 

106 
106 
105 
105 
104 
104 
104 
104 
103 
102 
102 
102 
102 
101 
101 
101 
101 
101 
101 


99 
99 

98 

98 
97 
97 
96 
96 
96 
95 
95 
95 
94 
94 
94 
94 
94 
94 
93 
93 
93 
93 
93 
92 
92 
92 
92 


Marked   Tree,    Arkansas 
Winter  Garden,  Florida  ....  .... 

Knoxville   (Eighth  Avenue), 

Tennessee  . — 

Orlando,    Florida    ....   ....   — .   .... 

Benton,  Illinois         — 

Cumberland.    Kentucky    ...   —   . 

Manns  Choice,  Pennsylvania  . 

Sparta,  Tennessee  ....  — . 

Sylacauga,   Alabama _ 

Fresno   Temple,   California  ....   _..   .. 
Augusta    (Crawford    Avenue), 

Georgia    ....  - - 

West  Frankfort,  Illinois    - 

Patetown,   North   Carolina   — .  .. 

Hemingway,  South  Carolina  .... 

Chattanooga  (East),  Tennessee 

Tifton,    Georgia 

Lenoir,   North   Carolina     

Dublin,   Virginia  

Brenton.   West  Virginia  ....  — .  ._ 

Torrance,   California  _.   ... .   ...   - 

Saint    Pauls,    North    Carolina    .._   — .   - 
East  Lumberton,   North  Carolina  ....  — 

Maybeury.  West  Virginia  

Tarpon    Springs,    Florida    ....    __    —    - 

Fairdale,  Kentucky 

Tarboro,  North  Carolina 

Bristol,  Tennessee  .... — 

Bartow,    Florida -   .. 

Fitzgerald,    Georgia —   . 

Fayetteville,  North  Carolina  

Proctor  City.  Tennessee  — 

Levelland,    Texas   .... 

Swift  Current,  Western  Canada  

Owens  Chapel,  Alabama  —  - - 

Bradford,    Alabama   —   ....   — .   —   - 

Talladega,    Alabama   ....   - 

Winter  Haven   (West),  Florida 

Anderson   (McDuffie  Street), 

South   Carolina  .... — -  — 

Greenwood   (South),  South  Carolina  ... 

Dallas   (Elam  Road),  Texas 

Pineview,  Georgia 

Mount  Zion,  Mississippi —  ... 

Branch.   Alabama    ...   — 

Saddle   Tree,    North    Carolina 

Chattanooga    (Missionary   Ridge), 

Tennessee  __ -  — 

Haines  City,   Florida — .  . 

Pittsburg,   Kansas  —  ....  —  .—  — 

Washington,  D.  C. 

Wilson,   North   Carolina  _ 

Charleston    (King    Street), 

South   Carolina  ....   ... .  —  - 

Greenville   (Park  Place), 

South   Carolina  - 

MacArthur,   West  Virginia   — .   .. 

Straight    Creek,    Alabama    — .   ... 

Loxley,  Alabama  ... .  

Zion,   Alabama   ....  ....  ... .  .—  —  .. 

Fort  Lauderdale,  Florida  ...    ... .  ... .  ....  .. 

Taft,    Florida —   

St.  Louis   (Gravois  Avenue), 

Missouri   ....    .... — .   .—  —   .. 

West  Gastonia.  North  Carolina ... 

Columbus  (Belvidere),  Ohio  ....  — 

Dunlap.  Tennessee  _  — .  .. 

Crane    Eater,    Georgia    ....    _ 

Rome    (East),    Georgia 

Thorn,  Mississippi .. 

East  Laurinburg,  North  Carolina  ... .  .. 

China  Grove,   North   Carolina   _.  .. 

Greensboro,  North  Carolina  ....  .. 

East  Belmont,  North  Carolina  ....  ... .  .. 

Parsons,   West   Virginia  ....  

Krafton,   Alabama  ....  ....  ....  ....  ....  ....  .. 

Buford,   Georgia ....   ....   .. 

Rockingham,    North    Carolina   —   .. 

Memphis   (Park  Avenue),   Tennessee  .. 

Stinnett,    Kentucky   __   ....   ....   _. 

Chase,    Maryland ....   ....   ....   .. 

Kalamazoo.  Michigan  ....  .. 

Seneca,   South   Carolina ....  .. 

Soddy,   Tennessee  ....  ....  .. 

Pulaski,   Virginia  .... ....  _ 


91 
91 

91 
90 
90 
90 
89 
89 


98 
87 
87 
87 
86 
86 
86 
86 
85 
84 
84 
84 
83 
83 
83 
83 
83 
83 
82 
82 
82 
82 

82 
82 

82 
81 
81 
80 
80 

80 
79 

','.! 

79 
79 

79 

79 
79 
78 
78 
78 
78 
78 

78 
78 
78 
78 

77 
77 
77 
77 
77 
77 
77 
77 
76 
76 
76 
76 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 
75 


Spiritual  Results  Among  Our  Youth 
September  30,   1960 


Saved    — . 

Sanctified    ....    ... .    . 

Holy   Ghost   

Added    to    Church 


Since  June  30,  I960 

Saved    ... .    _.. . ....    .... 

Sanctified ....    

Holy   Ghost   .... 

Added    to    Church    ....    ....   ....   


Report  of  New  Y.P.E.'s 

New  Y.P.E.'s  organized  since 

June    30,     1960    .... 


2,537 
928 
728 
661 


6,829 
2,722 
2,226 
2,004 


23 


This  Is  Your 


Personal  Invitation 


-jrrom     the     president    of 


LEE  COLLEGE 


to 


enro 


it  for     tk 


e     decon 


d    detnedter 


Registration  Dates — January  2,  3,  1961 


You    con       We  offer 
transfer  your  high  school       five  divisions — High  School, 
work  now.       Junior   College, 

School  of  Music,  Bible 
Beginning  courses       College,  Religious  Education, 
will  be  offered  in  all  divisions. 


WE    OFFER: 

•  Tuition    Scholarships 
for  All  High  School 
Salutatorians  and 
Valedictorians 

•  N.D.E.A.    Loans 

•  War   Orphans    Program 

•  A  Few  Work  Scholarships 


RAY      H.      HUGHES,      PRESIDEN1 


For    information    fill    out    this 
form    and    mail    to: 

REGISTRAR,  Lee  College,  Cleveland,  Tennessee 
NAME : 


LEE   COLLEGE 


CLEVELAND,     TENNESSEE 


STREET   ADDRESS 


CITY  STATE 


9$-  H-3-  ^tt 


PENTECOSTAL  RESOURCE  CENTER 


3  1838  00146  7279^- 


NOT  TO  EE  TAKEN  OUT 


Tennessee  37311 


t